Main

Diary Archives

September 2, 2010

The Manny Ramirezes of the Animal Kingdom

That's Just Clammy Being Clammy: Technically clams don't speak but if this one could, he would be fluent in English. However, he deigned to give his latest underwater press conference entirely in Spanish. What's up with that?

That's Just Hammy Being Hammy: This pig sure can hit but possibly because he tested positive for hCG, a women's fertility drug typically used by steroid users to restart their body's natural testosterone production as they come off a steroid cycle. He claims that his farmer gave it to him without him knowing but all that matters is that his batting average is off the charts and his bacon tastes unbelievable.

That's Just Lamby Being Lamby: Lamby Ramirez has long, flowing dreadlocks which is rather frowned upon in animal baseball. There are plans for his newest owner to shear him but you never know how things will go with that Lamby.

That's Just Nanny Being Nanny: See above, but for a goat. He has two kids also named Nanny.

That's Just Rammy Being Rammy: Yes this is getting stale, but it rhymes.

That's Just Yammy Being Yammy:
Assume there was a living, breathing sweet potato that could play baseball quite well but if you're Kevin Youkilis, watch out: this spud has words for you.

September 1, 2010

Yahoo! Answers' Questions Answered by the Assoc for the Betterment of Sex

In case you didn't know, the very helpful book Sex: Our Bodies, Our Junk, has been published for your information by the Assoc For Betterment Of Sex. While I am too shy to pose my own questions about sexual sex, I did pass on some of the more intriguing questions posed by Yahoo! answers for the books' experts.

How is babby formed???
Babby is formed when a man put thing into woman's thing and make funny motion. Man screams, woman screams, and everyone is happy! Except for the rest of the people on the bus.

Can you have a third nipple on your nipple?
Sure. Why not? The liberal media might complain, but they'll get used to it eventually. Speaking of which, there's going to be a rally next week on the Washington mall for men with third nipple on their nipple. The Beach Boys (actually, only Al Jardine) will be performing!

How do I tell my mom I'm on my period?
Whisper like it's a naughty, naughty secret. And then burst out laughing. And then perform a dance with yourself, real slow and easy like. Then pull up your pants and get on with your life, sister.

Why do people stare at me?
Let's not lie. You're ugly as sin, and this intrigues people. But look on the bright side: not everyone can say they once worked in a "Dunk 'Em" booth at a street festival! Especially one in Afghanistan.

Is it okay to pray while you are on the toilet?
Judaism actually requires this. There's an exemption for Port-A-Potties at outdoor bluegrass fests, however.

Would you consider me thick or curvy?
We're talking about your penis, right? I'd guess it's more thick than curvy, but I just can't figure out why your cock is wearing a little top hat and holding a cane. It's cute and all, but a little fancy for the workplace, wouldn't you say?

Is my boyfriend lying to me?
No, he's not lying. He did once sleep with a biker chick nicknamed "Lil' Saddam."

If your 15 year old son asked you if you could try on a diaper, would you let them?
Of course! Have you ever seen what teens end up doing when they're not allowed to get their way? It's nasty business.

Im I normall?? Helpp!!!!!!?
Probably not, but if it's any consolation, very few men as shy as you would be considered "normal," at least by the popular and attractive people. You know what really helps? Just hide yourself from the world and watch a lot of TV. Time will go by quickly and you'll soon be dead.

August 31, 2010

List: Things I Did Not Expect to Share in Common With Heidi Montag

A love of:

reading

America

sleeping in

Friday

food

life

The Macy's Thanksgiving Day Parade

August 26, 2010

Zulkey.com Mini Vacation and Events

I'm working on some things and then going out of town so I won't be updating until Tuesday. But for those of you who live in the Chicagoland area, I have some heads-up (head-ups?) on upcoming Zulkey-related events. Come see me and make me feel good about myself!

September 17
20x2 at Martyr's. The fine folks at Gapers Block are bringing "Who Knew?," 20x2 version 10.5. We'll be kicking things off at 8 pm with lots of other Chicago literary and internet talent. You can purchase tickets online through Martyrs' website or at the door on the night of the show.

September 29
Funny Ha-Ha at The Hideout: 7-8:30
The lineup's still being solidified but I host this awesome literary humor series and people love it and you should come. So far on the docket we've got 2nd Story's Megan Stielstra, humor/TV writer Johanna Stein, hilarity from "Mark and Homer Like This" and short films by Steve Delahoyde. More to come.

October 18
Teen Read Week at the Beverly Branch Chicago Public Library 6:00-7:30 p.m. (located at 1962 W. 95th Street) Come see me talk about my book An Off Year!

October 19
Teen Read Week Brighton Park Branch, from 6:00-7:30 p.m. (located at 4314 S. Archer Avenue)

October 22
Appearance, reading, talk and signing at Read Between the Lynes bookstore in Woodstock, IL for An Off Year.

October 29
Witty Women Writers at the Book Cellar in Lincoln Square! This will be a fun one as I appear with Wendy McClure, Jen Lancaster and Stacey Ballis.

August 25, 2010

On Calling Ladies "Lady"

There's an intersection near my office leading onto Lake Shore Drive that attracts a lot of tomfoolery. Despite a sign with a pedestrian on it with a big circle-slash over it, folks just love to cross the street there, I guess because waiting for the proper walk sign is a drag. I get very impatient with these people because they're disobeying the law but more importantly, getting in the way of my not-being-at-work anymore. Sure, they are in physical danger as a car with the go-ahead could hit them, but more importantly, I just need to go home.

Most of the time when this happens (and it happens a lot) my husband expresses frustration from inside the car but rarely honks, despite my pleas that he do so. People need to learn that they're wrong (and I'm a polite honker, by the way. A simple "Hey!" sounding beep will suffice instead of blaring the horn).

I haven't been feeling that well this week and my day yesterday was not optimal so I was in full-crab mode, so of course it was one of the days when someone decided to be cute and walk where they're not supposed to. Steve as usual was too nice to honk the horn so I took matters into my own hands. I rolled down the window and yelled "That's not a crosswalk, lady!"

"Whoah!" Steve said, as we drove off. "'Lady'!"

Usually after an outburst like that I either feel ashamed for being boorish or kind of proud for standing up for myself, and I felt okay about that last night. Calling a lady "lady" isn't something I've done before. It's a little Jerry Lewis, a little 1950's cabdriver: "Hey lady, you in or you out?" But it's not really rude in and of itself, right? In general, I wouldn't mind being referred to as a lady so just "lady" can't be too bad. It's not as thuggish as "hey you" and it's certainly better than "bitch". If she were a guy, it wouldn't have been weird to say "Hey man, not a crosswalk!"

So I'm working on bringing back "lady", both negatively and positively. I just need to find a polite way to use it next, like "Excuse me, lady, but can you tell me where the ladies' room is?"

August 24, 2010

List: Most Boring Long Think-Piece Trend Topics

Happiness

Pain

Marriage

Education

Aging

August 23, 2010

The Five Stages of Losing Your Innocence

Stage 1: The Easter Bunny. This one is the first to go because it makes the least amount of sense and people are so inconsistent with it. Is the Easter Bunny a big human dressed up in a bunny costume? Or a regular tiny cute bunny? How does it carry a basket, then? When exactly does it come and why? How is it related to Jesus? How come the Easter Bunny sometimes brings bunnies, too? What's that all about?

Stage 2: The Tooth Fairy. This is a rough one because the Tooth Fairy really seems pretty magical. I never personally saw evidence proving that there was no Tooth Fairy but again it's the inconsistency that gets you. How come when I lost my tooth at home I just got 41 cents per tooth and a dollar when I lost one due to a candy rose on my birthday cake, but when I lost one at summer camp I got a...teddy bear filled with bubble gum? That's just weird. Plus, eventually the tooth-removal ceremony becomes so much less of a to-do: you start pulling them out yourself and not even telling anyone and you realize that the Tooth Fairy didn't even know.

Stage 3: Santa. This is the worst one because Santa is obviously the best. For me, again, I didn't actually see evidence disproving the existence of Santa. Santa was always good to me (and still is, actually). But one cynical day I remember asking my mom, "Is there really a Santa Claus?" and she asked "What do you think?" And I knew, but I wish I didn't.

Stage 4: God. Okay, this doesn't necessarily apply to everyone but I'm just going to say that I don't think it's abnormal to live your life, get a little bit older, realize that bad things happen to good people and that it seems impossible for so many inconsistencies and irregularities to lead up to one true religion, that we haven't seen a good sign in a long time and that the Easter Bunny, Tooth Fairy and Santa clearly don't exist so if there is a pattern to all this stuff, God might also be in there as well. Again, not saying that I don't think God exists but I just think if you come to that conclusion, this is where it happens.

Stage 5: The Stadium Fan-o-Meter. This is the last to fall. One day you're screaming your head off because you know for a fact that only if you scream at the top of your lungs will that little needle head all the way into the red PANDEMONIUM!!!! zone and then the team will pick up your passion and win just for you! And then the next you realize that that needle would probably wobble and waver and head all the way up there even if there was no one in the stadium. And that's really when you feel all alone in the world.

August 20, 2010

Writer's Block: The Myth and the Curse

Many of you who read this site may be writers yourselves, so read closely, as this could be of some help to you. Those of you who are not writers but who appreciate the work of said writers (for simplicity's sake, we will refer to you as "readers") may find this insight into the life of a writer interesting. Hopefully, you will realize how much work we scribes do for you lazy, left-to-right, up-and-down, tracing-with-your-finger lips-moving slobs.

Writer's Block is one of the worst curses that could ever strike an author, except for maybe that car that struck Stephen King all those years ago. One minute, you're on top of the world, pulling clever ideas from the ether. You effortlessly compose full paragraphs in your head during such mindless activities as walking to work, showering, talking to your family and other more intimate activities, too sensitive to describe to such delicate tiny readers as yourselves.

However, suddenly, it strikes. The flow of creativity may ebb from a full flow to an unsteady drip, or you may get thrown off track. Sometimes this occurs after writing an unsuccessful piece, like, say, one about how big-nosed women are suddenly back in style. You're suddenly a choke artist: one mistake and you can't even remember where to put your commas, much less come up with ideas.

Never fear, writers. Those of you who may be suffering from that same ailment may find this of aid. Those who will stumble upon Writer's Block in the future (and you will! For I have placed a curse upon thee) might want to clip this and store it with your favorite coupons and Dear Abby-type columns for future reference.

One good idea for those suffering from Writer's Block is to avoid the Unoriginal Mad Libs tendency. This hearkens back to the days of Mad Libs games, when the players, tired of their Libs, could no longer come up with original nouns, adjectives, verbs and adverbs. Instead, they simply looked around the room for ideas. So, if you are sitting in your office, you may think you can write a piece about cubicles, computers or plastic garbage cans. If you actually can, that's great, you've solved your Writer's Block and you're on your way and I hate you. However, it's more likely that people are not going to want to read a piece about how tilty your office chair is. Similarly, do not stare at an inanimate object intently, willing it to inspire you with an idea. These objects are usually quite reluctant to release their interesting and hilarious secrets, at least until the Judgment Day.

Do not ask for ideas from others. You are guaranteed either to become exasperated by the weak and ridiculous ideas lobbed your way from so-called friends and loved ones ("Why don't you write about boobs?") and wonder why you associate with idiots, or you will find yourself even more mired in frustration as you realize that you are apparently the only world who can't come up with a decent topic to write 1,000 words about.

Another hideous mistake you can make is to write a piece about Writer's Block. This is possibly the most singularly unoriginal idea in the history of man. You may think you can put a fresh spin on Writer's Block, but you cannot. I actually checked with the officials and this blog post fulfills the quota of available pieces in the universe that discuss Writer's Block. Sorry.

Do not shy away form using the list format for writing. Some picky editors may say the format is tired and for lazy writers only That may be so but for every lazy writer there are 100 even lazier readers who do not believe they can afford the luxury of entire paragraphs.

Feel free to use the "Internet" as a source of inspiration for your writing. You may be surprised by what you find!

Finally, you can find good ideas for pieces simply by going to sleep. Salvadore Dali routinely used his dreams as inspiration for his paintings, so why shouldn't you? Please use discretion, however, in which dreams you decide to use. Your reading audience might not be ready for a piece like this:

Linda was pregnant. Well, she wasn't really pregnant, because somehow her vagina was missing, but she knew that she was pregnant and that it was really weird. John was there but it wasn't really John. It was this guy who looked like Stevie Ray Vaughn but she knew that it was actually John. Anyway, then this snake came up and started talking.

So fair writer, hopefully this will help as you dig yourself out of your Writer's Block hole! Don't worry, even if your attempts to jump-start your creativity fail, your natural ability will eventually take over. Perhaps it only needed a rest. After all, it's not as though writing was your only means of income, is it?

Oh it is? Yikes. Sorry. I had no idea. Good luck!

August 19, 2010

What It Is About 20-Somethings

I'm sick of hearing about kids these days, or, more specifically, people in their 20's who won't grow up, according to this story and tons of others. It's a non-story, and here's why:

  • Every generation thinks the ones that follow are worse. It's true. You may be saying that these Millenials or whatever are the pits but people said that about you, and older people said that about your parents, and even older more crotchety people said that about your grandparents. Young people have been lazy and pert and immature for eons. Let's get over it already. We'll be saying it until the very last generation fails to save us from the exploding sun, and you know nobody's going to cut them any slack.
  • Maybe the problem with these "boomerang kids" isn't the fact that they're coming home but that their parents are letting them come home and supporting them (if this is indeed a problem). If parents wanted to be hardcore about it they could change the locks and turn the kids' rooms into sex dungeons or whatever, which would be pretty good motivation for the kids to find some roommates on Craigslist and go get a job at Starbucks (which I hear has decent benefits). So in this case it's the oldsters, not the youngsters who are the issue.
  • "Two-thirds [of people in their 20s] spend at least some time living with a romantic partner without being married. And marriage occurs later than ever. The median age at first marriage in the early 1970s, when the baby boomers were young, was 21 for women and 23 for men; by 2009 it had climbed to 26 for women and 28 for men, five years in a little more than a generation." Is this supposed to be a problem? If it's as presented as such, I think this is just jealousy, jealousy on behalf of people who got married too early and are mad they didn't spend more time in their twenties having unmarried fun. If you tried it you would know it's pretty awesome. (Plus, as the article points out, there is that whole thing about many people not actually legally being able to get married).
  • A lot of things about hardcore adulthood are not very fun, and if a person can get away with putting it off for a while, do you really blame him/her? The argument that you should get to the boring/painful/responsible stuff just because you're supposed to isn't very compelling. But then the payoff is, of course, once you reach it, you get to gripe about how much worse the incoming generation is.
There, I solved that issue for you. Anything else you got?

August 18, 2010

Animal Cruelty: Things I've Put On My Dog

A napkin folded to resemble a headscarf:

Cucumber slices:

A witch hat with attached wig:

Santa:

A coat:

A combination heartrate monitor/watch:

A tie:

A blanket:

Me:

August 17, 2010

List: Least-Used Bottles of Liquor In My House (Based on Fullness and Lack of Memory When it Was Last Used)

I wrote about the show The Big C last night for the AV Club and I also reviewed the audio version of Chelsea Handler's My Horizontal Life for Emusic.

Bailey's

Black Star Farms Pear Brandy

"Korean Liquor" (that's what the bottle says)

Fernet-Branca

Absolut Peppar

Tanqueray Gin

Peychaud's Aromatic Bitters

Sauza Blanco Tequila

August 16, 2010

Don't Fight Nature with Nature

Hey two new things for you on other sites: I contributed to the "Eat Pray Love" portion of the AV Talk podcast last week (starts a little after :30) and wrote about waiting to have babies (maybe) until after my college reunion.

Anyway. This weekend I should have known better. After all, I had learned my lesson a few years earlier, I thought. On a trip to Trader Joe's I thought, "I need deodorant!" but all they had on the shelves was Tom's of Maine, which I'd never used before, but I'd always felt one brand of deodorant was the same as another. Not so. I was so unhappy with the result I actually wrote Tom's a letter, saying (this is true) that their product made me smell worse than if I had worn nothing at all. Somehow the natural ingredients had combined with my sweat to create a truly offensive b.o. funk that frankly I thought only men could experience. (They wrote me a nice letter and sent me a bottle of their roll-on which wasn't as offensive as the solid).

This weekend I went golfing at dusk with some friends and my husband. This summer's been really bad for mosquitoes in Chicago due to storms, standing water and muggy humid heat. So once we got to Sarah and Keith's house I realized we forgot bugspray, but Sarah said she had some all-natural stuff and packed that with her. We put some on at the parking lot. I marveled and the wonderful lilac scent, and how I didn't feel all filmy and dirty the way you do when you spray on some Off! This should have been a warning.

We his some balls at the driving range while it was still relatively light out but then, once the sun went down, we hit the miniature golf course. The bugs started coming at us, slowly at first, but then more insistently. I sprinted back to the car to get more of the bug spray with which I doused myself, actually pouring into my hand and rubbing all over my skin. The mosquitoes found this charming, and, I swear, started coming at me harder. They bit my butt through my shorts. They bit me while I was scratching at brand-new bites. They bit me even while I was swatting their family members. Combine this with damp heat and a miniature golf game to focus on (on one of those new courses where everything is flat and gentle slopes don't guide your ball into the hole eventually) and I actually felt like I was going crazy. "I want to take my skin off and set it on fire," I said out loud. Fortunately we all agreed to abort and left after six holes.

Here is my hypothesis: all-natural ingredients are great most of the time, except when you are trying to fight something that happens naturally, like, your body sweating, or mosquitoes biting you, or maybe trying to cure a disease. That's when you need to pull out the big un-natural guns, the things that say "Ha ha, nature: you're not welcome here. Move along. Look at me, standing here all toxic with my arms crossed: you're not getting past this velvet rope." Otherwise, the mosquito or b.o. or malaria or whatever is going to see something in you that it recognizes, that friend that's already in the club, and say "Oh hey I know that guy! Come on, you've got to let me in if you're going to let him in." I know the toxins might be what kills me but at least I'll die smelling great and not scratching.

August 13, 2010

The Bex Schwartz Interview

Here's a thing I wrote about non-doomed fictional couples, and here's my writeup of the "SYTYCD" finale.

I love the Internet, because without it, I wouldn't be e-penpals with today's interviewee: I'd just know her as the gal with the star necklace who sometimes talks to me through the TV. Now, thanks to computers, we got to talking and I learned that not only am I not alone in my obsession with TV workout mavens, she's much more than Bex Schwartz of "VH1: All Access." In addition to her numerous TV appearances, she does comedy, directs and writes. And as I can attest, emails, twitters and works out. You can find out a lot more about her here.

What was the last joke you wrote for yourself for telling onstage?
Oh man, I feel like even when I was doing lots of stand-up I was never actually telling jokes, just rambling on and on in a semi stream-of-consciousness jibberjabber fashion. Now I just sort of like to get on stage and tell stories because hilarious things seem to happen to me on a regular basis. Also, boy do I love telling stories. I do feel like Twitter has become the best repository for those things I think to myself that amuse me. I tweeted this: "Yap yap yap! Yap yap! I'm as gabby as Sidibe!" And when I tweet things, they also hit Facebook, and usually when I say something I think is funny, Facebook facefriends will comment. And boy, I thought "Gabby as Sidibe" was fucking hilarious. But nothing. Not even a nibble. It might be one of those things that needs to be said out loud. Or maybe it is morbidly unfunny and I should stop tweeting things that tickle my fancy. (Doesn't that sound dirty: tickle my fancy? I feel so dirty for writing it! But then, I did just email you today about a wedding in the "Finger Lakes" so I feel like we have already crossed that membrane).

When you do standup, have you ever had to deal with hecklers? How do you deal with them?
Once I did a set of new material that I thought was whipsmart and super clever in front of a comedy club full of German tourists who didn't speak English.

Do you watch yourself on TV or do you just let it go, like a dove, once it's been taped and broadcast?
I will watch it, just once. Unless I'm happy with it, and then I will watch it with other people. But. I have a TV in my office and for pragmatic reasons it is usually tuned to VH1. So sometimes I see myself in VH1 shows. At work, they play the channel on the speakers in the bathroom. So sometimes I would be hitting the loo and listening to myself talk about Pam Anderson. Not so much anymore. Let it go? Ms. Zulkey, do you know me at all? I am queen of never letting go. I mean. There is a tv in my office that used to, on occasion, display a parade of my varying weights and hair lengths and hair colors and unfortunate makeup choices. (Once upon a time, that is. The brand evolves!) You try letting that shit go. Did you know I make the most ridiculous faces? Constantly? It's true. And that my nose is, like, INSANE? And that, oh dear, there was a time when I wore the shirts known as "wifebeaters" in public? And to tape a thing, no less? Did I think that was a good look? What was WRONG with me? Perhaps you don't know what you wore 7 years ago! I know, because I have been tangentially aware of half-consciously watching myself on the TV in my office for some time. I really hope everyone does that, or else I am going to be totally mortified when it turns out that I'm the most self-fucking-centered banshee in the universe.

Even though it's weird, part of our friendship is based on our mutual appreciation for the minutiae of Jackie Warner/Jillian Michaels workouts. Do you think there's something about those two women that's especially compelling or if you're just stuck doing a workout you inevitably start over-analyzing the bitches telling you what to do?

Do you think it's sort of awesome that I was a Jackie girl and you were a Jillian girl and we didn't know about the possibilities that existed of video working-out-on-demand with a different trainer? And that I thought I was alone in taking advantage of the video workouts that are on Exercise On Demand? And now we have exchanged and embraced our virtual trainers and now we are both Jackie and also Jillian girls and we can speak in a private language because we have both memorized their scripts? I do. Are there a lot of people like us? Because Jackie Warner and Jillian Michaels are so compelling! And so ridiculous! And it's not like I would watch an episode of "30 Rock" 30 times. But I have definitely seen Jackie's One-on-One Upper Body Workout at least 30 times, if not more. So of course you memorize the patter! It sort of guides one through the work out. When Jillian starts talking about how it's the ones that hurt that really count, I know I'm almost done with the set. And now I think about my lower abs as "That little pooch that you guys get that you don't dig." And their rock hard trainer bodies! To die for! And when Jillian urges me, her voice a husky growl, to sink lower, don't stand up - well, I don't want to disappoint her. She's so pretty. I want her to think I'm doing a good job. (That's the underlying psychology behind these things, right?)

You and I talked once about how yoga is not for us: can you please summarize why you feel this way, and, do you ever feel slightly guilty for having this point of view? Sort of like saying you like TV more than books?
Ooof, all of these questions require such lengthy answers! Oh. This is such a big, hard topic for me (T.W.S.S.). I am mortified - like, mortally humiliated - that I am not a yoga person. I would love to be a yoga person. Yoga people are lean and lithe and strong and healthy and disciplined and they glow. And they are flexible and slender and look really good in clothes. How badly do I long to be a yoga person? I drink kombucha, for pete's sake. But I am not. Mostly when I am doing yoga, I am overly sensitive about the lean, lithe people around me. And I am also focused on how perfectly they are doing yoga, and how poorly I am doing yoga! I hurt my back and I have disc issues and I am not so flexible but I am trying so hard! And they are so effortless. When I do yoga, all I can do is think about how bad I am at yoga. The teacher is all about breathing and focusing and I am like "I am so bad at this, oh no, look at my thighs in that mirror - auuugh." Like I am making "Ack" noises like Cathy, on a loop, inside of my brain. And then I feel like if I am spending an hour at the gym doing yoga, it would be better to spend that hour on the elliptical machine because then I'd be burning calories and also feeling less bad about myself. So that is why I am not a yoga person. I am so ashamed, like a cat that has pooped in its water dish and is hiding his face in the cushions.

What TV shows do you watch strictly for fun and not for professional purposes of keeping up with pop culture?
I love TV. I love TV so much. I love all my tv friends! I'm like Ron Burgundy about Scotch, except that's how I feel about tv. It is all sort of kind of half research. I watch it all because I love it so much and so I am very very very familiar with the television landscape! I will watch everything. (The good tv, anyway. I don't watch the shitty stuff. And no sports, except Figure Skating and the pretty things in the Olympics). I guess I don't neeeeeed to watch three episodes of "Big Brother" a week, but hot damn, I love that show. But maybe that one has absolutely nothing to do with pop culture. But the Chenbot! How I adore her! Oh, I just love it all.

What are some TV appearances you've done that you're proudest of?
I was on Joy Behar sort of recently and I felt pretty good about it! And it was live-to-tape and everything! I feel like I am much better when I am edited. Although once I wore my Wonder Woman Underoos on MSNBC and it was live/live and I was phenomenally and whole-heartedly thrilled about that.

Were there any that were inexplicably difficult to shoot or do for any reason?
Live things are always hard, especially because I think faster than I talk and I tend to stammer. Or the lisp that I spent 10 years in speech therapy trying to eliminate rears its angry little head. I did a thing once where I was debating these Christian fundamentalists about some rock video that featured Jesus doing naughty things and I was all "Right on, Dirty Jesus!" and they were totally aghast and the producer definitely wanted us to get into it and I was afraid I would say something that would result in scary threats from the scary religious right.

Do you have any quick and dirty tips for how to make one look her best on TV?
Girl, if I knew them, I would be all over that fucking shit. I have learned a few good things, although I would reckon they're all actually just common sense.
1) Keep your chin up! If you tuck your chin down, you get double chinny and look fat.
2) If your makeup artist is going really heavy on the blush, make sure you won't look like a child ballerina or a whore from Les Miz on camera.
3) Red shiny lips, while awesome in real life, are not ever for television.
4) I am a big fan of having very big hair.
5) Glitter bounces light and is really irritating on camera so any makeup artist worth his or her salt will wipe it off your face if you are someone who puts it on every day (ahem ahem)

Do you have any rules for yourself for what personal information you put about yourself online?

My dad is on Facebook, so that definitely cuts down on any naughty internet behavior. However, I am old and boring. It's not like I'm tweeting shit like "Woooooooo, snorting rails off a stripper's ass!" or anything like that. The internet has evolved so quickly - I am glad there was no twitter or Facebook in the early aughts. I am just so thankful that digital cameras were sort of a novelty when I was in college and that we didn't have every moment of our lives documented and put online when I was in my late teens and early twenties. As far as other stuff -- I used to talk more about my feelings but now I am censoring myself. But I'm pretty much like: here is my life. I will apologize for shit if you want me to, but, you know, I'll own it.

Is there anything about you online, in any type of medium, that you wish you could take off?
Yes. There a few a videos that might exist from my wild child days when I was young and impulsive and so so so so so stupid. I am pretty sure by now most things I would hate for an intern to discover are no longer online. And the stuff that's still around - well, whatever, right? It happened. I can either own it and be like "Yup! I used to think I had to be dirty to get people to listen to me, or be all about my body or whatever, but now I am older and wiser and I don't want everyone to see my boobs and I don't need to talk about sexytimes or anything" or I could be like "I am SO ashamed!" I will say this: I am more ashamed about not doing yoga than I am about my performative past.

Other than Facebook Lite, what are some of your other great ideas you've written in your bedside notebook?
O so many! But they are so often ideas for tv shows or movies that I personally would love to see. (I will mail this to myself so these become copywritten so don't steal them, Zulkey readers. Or at least, pay me to develop them).

* "America, Show Us You're Nuts" - since the auditions for American Idol always showcase those horrible talentless wannabe fameballs who may or may not be insane, I think we should have a show where we just go city to city and those crazy people get to get on stage and just be crazy. I would totally watch it.
* ALIENS WHO LOVE SPIKES AND EAT THEM. (My friend was telling me about how there is all this insanely radioactive waste buried somewhere in the mountains and it was all sealed behind a super thick door, and if the door was ever opened, it would be a total nuclear catastrophe, and so the Army needed to label the door with a pictograph that would indicate, to any future civilizations "DO NOT OPEN THIS DOOR." So I liked the idea that the pictograph they would use to indicate SUPER DANGER would maybe me a picture of dangerous looking spikes. And then what if, in a million years, aliens showed up and they not only loved spikes, but spikes were their favorite thing in the world to eat.

You know. Things like that.

Are there any musicians who you used to love as a younger person who you've since fallen out with? I mean love-love, of course.

I mate for life, like a lobster. I still listen to most of the music I loved when I was younger. I mean (mumble mumble mumble) about R.E.M'S last two records, but I would still say they are my favorite band. I went through a phase where I was really embarrassed about how much I loved Ani Difranco, and now I'm just like, "SUCK IT. I LOVE ME SOME ANI." Again. It's all about owning it. I am really fine with the guilty pleasures. I fixate on songs and cement them to specific points in my life. In 8th grade, I would listen to the top 40 station so I could be cool and with-it and I really liked that Jon Secada song "Just Another Day" and then it was on the radio in the car when I went to the hospital to have this thing removed from my lip and it just became a really epic song to me. It is totally on my ipod. Judge me all you want.

Do you think there will be a Bex Schwartz book in the future, and if so, on what?
I don't know what I'd be qualified to write about, other than tv and vegetarian food and my opinions on pop culture and my very deep philosophical things I write about in my notebooks in the wee hours of the morning when everyone else is sleeping. Sometimes I think I'd like to write about when I stopped being "Becky" and turned into "Bex" because I think that's an interesting part of my life. I should write that. I'll get right on that. Right after I watch the finale of "So You Think You Can Dance".

What's googlebusting?
Is that word not a thing? I thought it was a thing. Googlebusting is when you look for something and google is no help. If you google something and you don't get anything helpful - that is a googlebust. Like you're obsessing over this commercial for Murray Elan bicycles that was on a VHS tape of "Al TV" that you and your brother watched over and over again and every time you look for it, every few years or so, it is still a googlebust. I hate, HATE HATE, when you ask the internet something and it doesn't have the answer. It is the bane of my existence. I need to know the answer and I need to know it now. Thank the stars for smartphones that let me carry around the internets in my little vegan handbag. But there are still times when I find myself going down a rabbithole of nostalgia and trying to find that one thing from my childhood and I just end up googlebusting out all over. (much like June).

Why no penguins?
No Penguins is just the best. A package arrived at my house with a sticker that clearly said NO PENGUINS. It was an icon of a penguin (a dapper penguin, no less) with an arrow through it. The sticker actually meant "Do not freeze." But I was like "Whoa. Here is a sticker that clearly indicates NO PENGUINS." So I ordered a role of No Penguin stickers and cut off the part that said "Do Not Freeze" and thus a revolution began. I wanted to put them anywhere you saw a sign that said "No X" - like on a sign about no radios or spitting. No radios, no spitting, no penguins!

How does it feel to be the 262nd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Honored and a little blown away. And comfy-cozy, like I am riding around in the kangaroo's pouch.

August 11, 2010

It's been a long hot week and I don't have anything new for you here but I do have two new things other places: a writeup of last night's "SYTYCD" competition finale for the LA Times and a piece I wrote about trend foods for the Awl.


To compensate, here is a picture of an otter wearing a rock formation as an avant-garde outfit (via the Daily Otter)

Family Legends of Pets I Never Actually Owned

Chi Chi the Manchester
Notability: could poop on the curtains, once made my grampa cry when was boxed up and presented as a Christmas present

King and Lady the Doberman Pinchsers:
Notability: King could jump over a fence. Lady once ate one of her babies.

The Cat that Lived in the Basement:
Notability: Apparently didn't have a name. Ate chicken kidneys my grandma threw down to it

Roxy the Irish Setter
Notability: My aunt's dog. Described as a "ditz." Crippling fear of thunderstorms.

Scooter the Cat
Notability: Real name was "Igor."

Jesse the Scottie:
Notability: My dad used her as a pillow

Schultz the Schnauzer:
Notability: Could carry notes around the house in his mouth.

Timmy the Schnauzer:
Notability: Not as good as Schultz

Penny the Something
Notability: Had distemper, allegedly because my dad dropped her but probably not.

August 10, 2010

List: In Ascending Order of Repulsiveness, My Least Favorite Kinds of Litter

A bag of dog poop (you're so close to being courteous, and then you stopped)

Anything big and obvious that someone was just too lazy to put something in the trash can, like a big water bottle

Kleenex

Socks

Condoms

Used Band-Aids

August 9, 2010

From the Zulkey Archives: Quiz Time

Q: In how many ways does this unpublished humor piece date itself?


A:

1.) Billy Joel and Queen's musicals have since come and gone.

2.) Diddy no longer goes by any of those names.

3.) Diddy hasn't been affiliated with Jennifer Lopez for like A MILLION YEARS.

4.) Ricky Martin is gay.

August 6, 2010

The Julie Klausner Interview

Today's interviewee is a colleague and buddy of mine who I first got to really know last year when her first, hilarious, personal book I Don't Care About Your Band came out which is now being developed by a little network called HBO for a TV series starring Party Down's Lizzy Caplan. She's also an advice columnist for Salon.com She has a whole ton of other writing and performing credits you can learn more about here and here.

Which part of I Don't Care About Your Band was hardest to write?
Probably the chapter about the guy I called "Alex", just because I was still nursing the pain of him not being able to connect with me when I sat down to work on it, and it was hard to know, going into that chapter, how to make it funny or get across any kind of point of view, humorous or otherwise, without the distance of not caring so much anymore.

How much did you reach out before the book was published to the real-life people you were writing about: are you an ask permission or beg forgiveness kind of girl?
Well, most of the guys I wrote about were people I'd either hooked up with or had dates with, and then disappeared. So I didn't feel like it made much sense on my part to embark on some kind of reach-out mission to men who'd already done their darnedest to make themselves scarce years ago. Also, since I changed the names of the people I wrote about and so many of the identifying details, I didn't think it was necessary to give anyone a heads up from a "covering my tuchus" point of view. And finally, the more I worked on the book, the more I realized that it really wasn't about the guys I wrote about--it was about my experiences with them, and my reader connecting and relating to those stories. So, I really had nothing to beg forgiveness for. I mean, no offense-- but fuck 'em.

Was there any unfortunately blowback from the book?
Not really! I mean, some people didn't like it, and I'm sure some people hated it, but I didn't get a lot of hate mail or anything. Even my reviews were, for the most part, pretty generous. I did get some bad reviews on Amazon, but that's par for the course. One guy on there whose name is "Snark Shark" really hated some of the things I meant facetiously, and wrote a long review that ended with "I don't care about your BOOK!" which was sort of silly. But then you click on his profile and it says "Lists made by this user" and you can see this list called "The Lesser Known Jewels of Fantasy (And some of Sci-Fi)." So basically, you know where that person is coming from. But I didn't hear from any of the guys in the book so far, besides one of my old friends who I called Sam, and the two ex boyfriends I wrote about, who were relieved and kind about it. But for the most part, people have been really nice, and women in particular acknowledge the spirit in which it was written. I really did end up writing it as a way to be there for other girls in the same position as I was. I get a lot of "you're my big sister!" or "you led my life!" emails from random ladies, still, which is the greatest.

In your dedication to the book you begged your parents not to read it. How much of your stuff do your parents read? What's their feedback?
They read what I let them read, and they are delighted when they have the opportunity to partake in whatever creative endeavor I'm excited about. They're very supportive, loving; they're great people. But to paraphrase John Waters, showing them that book would have been parent abuse. It's too dirty. They liked my Camp MTV piece on The Awl; I'll let them read my cultural critical stuff. They've also gone to a ton of my shows and have always been there for me, even from the sidelines.

You've written for stage, TV, the page, the web: which comes easiest to you?
Haha. I like that. FROM THE PAGE TO THE STAGE: The multimedia enterprises of Julie Klausner. There outta be a seminar! I guess any of the above can come easiest to you if you have an idea for what you're doing or if you're being paid to do it. And when I say "easy," writing's never really easy-easy. Or, it's not fun. Talking to your friend about an idea is fun. Seeing your name in print is fun. Doing it is a grind. It's like the opposite of performing; when you're doing it, you feel fantastic, and afterward you feel like shit. Writing feels like shit, and after you finish, you feel fantastic. But sometimes when you're in the middle of the cardio of getting to your word count, you can stumble on something really funny or figure out what it is you truly think about something, or make a connection or a realization, or use a word you're in love with--and that's really satisfying. But not easy, necessarily, and not particularly fun.

How'd you rise to the new rank of professional advice-giver?
My pal Sarah Hepola at Salon was looking for stuff for me to do for the new version of Broadsheet, and an advice column was something we'd bandied about. Do you like that term, "Bandied about"? It makes me think of brandy. I wish they called drinking brandy, "brandy'ing about." Anyway, so that idea came up and I tried it, and it was fun to help women in a more pedantic kind of way than I usually like to help women, which is by using myself as an example and hoping my audience's empathy kicks in. But it was only a summer gig--which was fine by me. I had taken plenty of abuse from Salon commenters which I'd love a break from. They are the meanest old people you've ever seen outside a nursing home running low on pudding.

What have been your resources to date as an advice columnist?
Oh, just being a big ol' nosy neighbor and running my mouth whenever people tell me shit. And knowing when to ask around for help if something is out of my area of expertise. I guess I've always been more of a strategist or a problem solver when it comes to dealing with things that upset me in my own life, too, so giving advice feels natural when it comes to managing issues that seem insurmountable.

Is there anything you're hoping people ask you so you can shine like a sun of knowledge?
I hope I get to move onto another columnist gig where I can give different kinds of advice--on relationship stuff, friend stuff, etc. But selfishly, I'm waiting for somebody to give me a compliment in the ruse of advice-seeking. Like "What is your hair care routine? Your hair always looks so outstanding." Because I'm very vain about my hair, so that would be validating.

What's the cutest thing you've seen on the Internet lately?
Natasha Vargas-Cooper sent me this photo of an orphaned baby manatee being bottlefed at Sea World, and it pretty much tore me in half.

You used to teach sketch and humor essay writing at the UCB Theater: what did you do when you encountered a student who just was Not Funny?

You just lead by example, focus on teaching them the structure of a good sketch or essay, and point out in their work where it could be better. But any writing teacher will tell you that you can't teach talent, you can only hone a skill. I have seen students get much better with practice in that world. But I'm also the kind of person who loves something that's so bad, it's cringeworthy. That's hilarious to me. A lot of people can't stand that moment when somebody goes up and embarrasses themself with, like, a lousy stand-up act, but I love it. As long as you're not boring, I'm thrilled to be in on the joke. And there's also so much humility to having gone through that process as a student on the other end of it, that I automatically respect anyone with the balls to put their work in front of a teacher and a classroom, and say "what do you think of this?"

I have been feeling bereft of inspiration and humor lately: what's your typical writing/working day like, so I can steal your ideas for how to come up with more and better stuff?
I don't have any typical working day--I'm the anti-Twyla Tharp in that I eschew routine. When I'm mid-project I'll try to wake up early and work on it right away before I get too antsy, but otherwise, I just sort of catch up on email and internet stuff in the morning when the feeds are fresh, and then force myself to write whatever is on my to-do list as soon as I run out of stuff to read.

Do you have any rules for yourself on reading comments and/or interacting with commenters on your interweb pieces?
It really depends on the site. Salon, as I mentioned, and the AV Club have some particularly nasty commenters who just come in ready to tear down whatever is being written about. So I avoid reading those comments; they are pretty much the opposite of constructive. I get my feedback from my editors instead. But I read the comments section of Jezebel and NYMag and The Awl, and I try not to butt in too often, but every once in a while I can't help myself.

What's your next book going to be about?

Gosh, I don't know. Dogs? I'll say dogs.

Who are some of your favorite funny women?
Rachel Dratch, first and foremost. I don't think anybody is funnier than her. Otherwise, I'm a big fan of sketch comedy super-starlets: Amy Poehler, Jan Hooks, Laraine Newman...they were and are hugely inspirational to me having come up in the UCB world. As far as writers go, I'm a fan of Rachel Axler, Allison Silverman, Tina Fey, obviously--that she wrote the Census Taker sketch alone should have cemented her status as a legend---Sarah Haskins, I think is great. Jane Lynch, obviously, is the funniest part of anything she's in; it's kind of unfair. The SCTV ladies, Andrea Martin and Catherine O'Hara are totally brilliant, as is Amy Sedaris, whose talent literally scares me. Also, Jamie Denbo is my idol. She and Jessica Chaffin's Ronna and Beverly characters are the single funniest sketch institution I've seen in the last ten years. So many more.

Am I really missing anything by not watching the Real Housewives shows?
You are, at least when it comes to Real Housewives of New York. Those women are fascinating, because they're mired in the currency of what is and isn't "classy," when they themselves are on, um--hello, a reality show, which is not at all classy. It's absolutely fascinating to watch educated--though not necessarily intelligent--women of a certain age interact with one another and gossip and compete and then discuss it with your friends afterward. It's television by, for and about women. And it is like crack cocaine to me.

What's the last thing you drew?
A cat standing next to some roses on a legal pad while I was on the phone.

You've said in other interviews that you were interested in comedy as a young age: what are a few things that made you laugh as a young person that still makes you laugh now as a slightly more mature young person?

The Muppets. Looney Tunes. Madeline Kahn in anything. The majority of Three Amigos. Naked butts.

How does it feel to be the 261st person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
It feels like the first time. You must be huge!

August 5, 2010

My New Religion, Or, As My Husband Says, "Oh Maitreya: You're Such a World Teacher!"

I found it in an ad in the San Francisco Chronicle. Click here for a (sort of cropped) version of the whole thing, large. Prepare to have your mind blown.

August 4, 2010

Some Advice for the Ladies

Hey! I wrote my first piece for The Awl, about how my dad and I like musicals together.

A.) If you happen to come across a public toilet and upon sitting down, you notice the seat is exceedingly warm, look around.

B.) You may see a control pad.

C.) Look at this control pad. But do not touch.

D.) If you must touch, do not press the button that says "FOR WOMEN".

You still pressed the button, didn't you? That's why you're screaming right now. Well, never fear, there is one more step:

E.) Leave the bathroom and brightly inform a girlfriend (or, preferably, your mother) that she absolutely must go into the bathroom, sit down, look for the button that says "FOR WOMEN" and press it because something funny/awesome will happen.

F.) At least now you're not alone.

July 29, 2010

Zulkey Out

Hey y'all! I'm going on vacation and will return Wednesday August 4. Be good and stay cool:

July 28, 2010

Two Ways to Look at High Dark Socks on Men

A.) Gross.

On the way to work today I passed a sweaty man running down Michigan Avenue and what I noticed about him was that he was wearing black athletic socks, pulled up high. It's already a hot, humid day so I'm not sure why this guy opted to cover himself up more with high socks and dark colors, which we all know absorbs heat (or something). Moreover, I have a a thing against black workout socks. I remember once a guy in college observed "black socks stink more than white socks," and while I don't know if this is true and whether the science behind this is factual, I've always then associated black workout socks with disgusting sweat and stink (don't even get me started on those shoes that look like feet, and why the black ones are especially awful, except, as I observed the other day, on black men, for some reason). Anyway. Hot sweaty day, hot sweaty guy, hot black sweaty socks=gross.

B.) Charming

After I passed the jogging guy I passed by an elderly gentleman wearing a polo shirt, shorts, brown loafers and dark green knee socks. I went to Bermuda once as a kid and at the time found the whole "Bermuda shorts" look to be patently ridiculous. Why would you wear shorts only to pull up your socks? Why are men wearing knee socks? They're for little girls! But this guy made me come around. There was something about his look that was so sweet: "These are the clothes I put on in the summer." I think the fact that these socks were green and not black made me much more partial to this look, plus, the socks may have been practical in this case compare to the black sock scenario: perhaps the high socks protected the old legs from the harsh rays of the sun, or, conversely, protected the public from viewing what might have been less-than-gorgeous naked gams.

I guess my conclusion is, when you're a guy and you've got to wear your socks high, please ensure the following:

a.) They are not black.

b.) They are not sweaty

c.) You are old and cute and not young and gross.

Thank you for your time.

July 27, 2010

People Who My Husband Thinks Shouldn't Be Allowed to use the Self-Checkout at the Grocery Store

1.) People who are slow

2.) People with too much stuff.

3.) Anyone but him.

July 26, 2010

A Review of Whiting, IN's 16th Annual Pierogi Fest

I wrote about the premiere of "My Boys" for the AV Club, if you're interested.

Neighborhood street festivals are one of Chicago's summertime traditions, and one of Chicago's lesser-known secrets is that these fests kind of tend to suck, unless you have a high tolerance for crowds, heat, noise and being ripped off. Having realized that I'm not a big fest person a while ago I tend to avoid them, but last year I had a friend in town who wanted to check out the Swedish culture at an Andersonville street festival, but there was none to be found. There was a lot of loud music, gay pride and crap for sale, though. I don't blame the festival for highlighting the neighborhood's current happy gay vibe as opposed to its former Swedish identity, but regardless of what the festival was "about," it was hot, sweaty, noisy and crowded and we had to fight for $5 at an indoor bar at an Italian restaurant which didn't feel very festive. There were plenty of shell necklaces for sale, though. And this was the best fest scenario available: no entrance fee and within walking distance of my house, and I still felt shortchanged.

This year though I was determined to check out the Whiting Indiana Pierogi Festival. Being of Polish descent, or rather, just a human being, I love pierogis. How could you not love a dumpling stuffed with potato and then drenched in butter? There are, of course, several varieties on the pierogi: meat, spinach, sauerkraut, fruit, but I happen to love the potato, because how often can you legally combine at potato and a noodle? I don't get to eat pierogi as much as I would like, however. My aunt serves them at Christmas but since there are a finite amount of pierogi and about 20 people, I need to use discretion when allotting myself pierogi: I would like at least six but I have two. They do sell pierogi at the grocery store but my husband doesn't love the little bastards for some reason, so if I bought them, I'd be eating them solo, and that would be rather sad.

A pierogi festival, on the other hand, is a festival of pierogi, meaning a chance to enjoy as much dumpling as you want without fear of public scrutiny. A fellow named "Mr. Pierogi" would be on-hand, along with Ms. Paczki. There would be polka and karaoke. I imagined several other Polish delicacies would be on-hand. And it would all be happening in Indiana. I needed to check it out.

So we rounded up some like-minded friends and headed down to Whiting, which is a fine drive until you hit the Indiana border where you hit about 50 stores called "Sammy's Smoke Shop" that are all closed and very scary looking. But then you slide right into Whiting, a sweet little town, just about 40 minutes from where I live. We were lucky and found parking right off Indianapolis Blvd, which was a good omen.

We entered the fest which was mostly three or four blocks of food stalls, 50% of which were pierogi-related, the rest German, Middle-Eastern, Italian, Mexican and one just consisting of pop. You bought a big $15 pewter mug and filled it up with "old-fashioned" soda pop, which was great if you wanted to drink approximately two gallons of pop. One of my friends did this and she complained that once filled, the big mug of pop was actually too heavy to carry around.

I wasn't interested in pop however. I was interested in beer. The nice thing about the "beer garden" at Pierogi Fest is that drink tickets are only $3 and beers are only one ticket apiece. Three bucks for a beer isn't too shabby especially when you consider how much you get gouged for it at a baseball game. The downside is that no Polish beer was available in the tents. No worries, though: at the liquor store outside the garden you could buy a $3 tallboy of Okocim and wander about the fest drinking it as long as you kept it in a paper bag. Curses! We weren't allowed inside the beer garden with our beers, even in the paper bag. So we sat on the curb and drank our beers like classy people and watched the festival go by.

You get some magnificent people-watching at the Pierogi Fest. I think that at some of Chicago's scenier fests you encounter a lot of what we call "fronting," AKA people trying to demonstrate via their sunglasses, clothing and attitude just how cooler than you they are, but I encountered no such fronting at the Pierogi Fest. If anything, we were fronting by accident, I think. Steve's favorite couple was a fat guy wearing a shirt that just said "Cars" and his wife who's shirt said "America." I liked the guy whose t-shirt was completely slit down the back to reveal his tattoos of all of Chicago's sports team logos on his back. My girlfriend noted an incredibly poorly done boob-job. We all liked the 12-year-old kid dressed in a conductor's uniform at a booth hawking old-timey wares who had perfected the art of waving his microphone next to the speaker to simulate the sound of a choo-choo train.

I didn't get to meet Mr. Pierogi in person but like a good celebrity stalker I have a picture of me giving the thumbs-up while he was in the background, being interviewed by a news radio station lady who I think might have been drunk, because she was talking a lot about some lady who had eaten "an entire sausage" (big deal, I had done this myself, earlier). I did meet Ms. Paczki though and have a picture of me poking her in the belly to simulate what I imagine would be her pretend-jelly spilling out, but basically it just looks like I'm doing something kind of inappropriate to her.

We did hear some polka, too: the band played the "Beer Barrel Polka" and encouraged everyone to sing along: I didn't know the words, but I learned the very quickly.

I haven't really mentioned the food yet, have I? This is because there've been few times in my life where I've lived in such a valhalla of culinary wish-fulfillment. You want to order a dozen pierogi and eat them on the street with your hands with nobody judging you? No problemo, pal. Here are some of the things we all ate at this festival:

pierogi (duh). There was a variety sold filled with bacon, cheddar and potato but it was sold out by the time I felt emotionally ready for it but my girlfriend had given it two thumbs up

potato pancakes

Polish sausage

cinnamon sticks

corn shaved off the cob into a cup served with mayonnaise and liquid butter and paprika (my friend asked for hers with just the mayo, because she has anorexia, I fear).

corn on the cob (boring)

a brownie covered with chocolate sauce, whipped cream, and a cherry

a huge eclair

apple strudel

apricot kolacki

These are just the things we did eat: we didn't have the "pizzerogi," or any of the Middle Eastern food, or the row of chocolate-covered strawberries on a stick, or the big drink served in a hollowed-out pineapple.

Of course a lot of the beauty of a festival is who you're with so it was nice that I was with people who didn't blink an eye when you switched from eclairs to your third helping of pierogi. If anything, they cheered you on and asked if they could help you eat it. I felt like we were surrounded by like-minded people, who moved at a good pace: we rarely felt like we were stuck in a sea of folks. Two things that helped our sanity too was the bathrooms were located in an air-conditioned trailer and were in shockingly good condition for a sweaty sweaty festival with cheap beer and plentiful food, plus there was a tent that just sprayed mist on hot people.

I kept remarking "I am so happy!" all throughout Pierogi Fest, which should indicate how I felt about it, but I think a better sign of its success was that one of our gentleman friends weighed himself before and after the festival, and marked a gain of "seven and a half tasty pounds."

July 23, 2010

The April Winchell Interview

I weighed in on doomed fictional couples for the AV Club today, plus, what was up with "So You Think You Can Dance" last night?

If you are like me you read today's interviewee's blog every day at lunch and alternately laugh and feel grossed-out on various levels. She is the creator of Regretsy, a compilation of the most regrettable handmade (or "handmade") items sold on Etsy, which is now available in old-fashioned hard-copy form. She's also a busy voiceover actor (in the footsteps of her father, Paul), creator of a popular personal blog, radio personality and winner of just about every advertising award out there.

You may have explained this on Regretsy but why are you sporting a mustache in some of your photos?
For some reason or other, many Etsy sellers have decided that mustaches are ironic or hip or something. I have no idea why. It's one of the dumbest trends I've seen in a long time, but it's prevalent there. Etsy users seem to share a forced interest in old-timey imagery; flapper dresses, spats, fascinators, handlebar mustaches... just useless and impractical things people like to wear to make some kind of statement, which as far as I can tell is "Hi, I'm trying to make some kind of statement."

Half of Regretsy is the discussion that the posts inspire: what type of items on the blog seem to inspire the most discussion? The porny ones? The "green" ones?
You never know. Sometimes I'll put up a post that I think people are going to go nuts for, and no one cares. Then I put up something I don't think is all that funny, and I'll get 100 comments.

I will say that it was more predictable in the beginning. We were all surprised to learn that people made vagina plush toys or turd shaped soap or tortured Twilight artwork. But now that the site is so popular and these things are being reposted everywhere - even by mainstream media outlets - we're getting used to it. Sometimes I'll post something I think is insane and people will say, "Yawn, another vagina crucifix?" So you always have to keep looking for new things. The new "Things That Are Not Steampunk" category is currently really popular, but people will be done with that soon too.

You do a lot of voiceover for kids' programs: has Mickey Mouse ever expressed any sort of concern over Regretsy's various forms of f-ery?
I'm not sure Mickey knows what I'm up to.

What's your favorite nonironic thing you've bought from Etsy?
It's a toss up. I bought an absolutely astonishing set of cake plates and a serving dish from an Etsy seller named Beat Up Creations. She finds mismatched antique plates and heat transfers Star Wars characters on them. The contrast of the delicate antique designs and Darth Vader on a cake plate just makes me laugh every time. I unpacked the set and it's still sitting on my dining room table. I can't bear to put it away.

My other favorite is a Boston Terrier art doll by Woebegone Art. The artist has three Bostons (I have one) and she really captures their attitude. Plus the clothes she makes for her dolls are all repurposed form her children's baby clothes, so they have a sentimentality that really touches me.

This whole "steampunk" thing on Regretsy/Etsy now: has this been a trend for a while, you think, sellers mistakenly labeling their items "steampunk" and you just noticed, or it's a new development?
I actually noticed it a long time ago. I sometimes do posts that are collections of things; Top 10 Worst Necklaces, Top 5 Things That Look Like Turds, that kind of thing. I had been stockpiling links for a Top Ten Things That Are Not Steampunk for a while, when I realized I couldn't possibly narrow it down. So I made it a regular feature.

To what do you attribute the pretty-immediate-success of Regretsy (specifically in terms of press?)
I'm not sure I understand the question. If you mean what was the press that initially brought this to everyone's attention, I guess the first big one was Buzzfeed. They picked it up the day Regretsy went live, and it went viral really fast. But even though Regretsy has gotten an unbelievable amount of coverage, I have to say that its success is much more a viral thing. Even now, a third of my traffic comes from Facebook, and the biggest referrer to the site is "no referrer". I think it's word of mouth, really. And the fact that the images are easy to repost means that I'm reaching people I would never reach through traditional media.

What's your biggest failure as a crafter?
We have an L shaped couch in white microfiber. It's a really bad choice for people who let their dogs on the furniture, but it was cheap, and they didn't have any other colors. I got the bright idea to make a slipcover out of bedsheets, so I broke out the sewing machine and had at it. Unfortunately I made it backwards, so that when I turned it right-side out, the L-shape was on the wrong side. We had to put the slipcover on inside-out to fit, so you could see the seams, which were crooked. Fortunately I did a terrible job on the whole thing, and the dogs were able to destroy it in a matter of hours.

What have been some of your favorite voiceover gigs?
There's a lot of competition in animation, and you don't always get the jobs you want. So I tend to keep my expectations pretty low. But one role I did desperately want was Cruella De Vil, which I wound up getting. I really, really enjoyed doing that series. I was happy with my work and loved being a Disney villain.

I also loved doing Ms. Finster in Recess. She was a great character and really well written. And I loved doing the Mom in Pepper Ann. King of the Hill was fun too, but the Simpsons was the least fun job I ever had.

I've also been doing Clarabelle for many years; first on House of Mouse, now on Mickey Mouse Clubhouse. She's really grown on me.

Do you do a lot of VO work for kids' programs because you enjoy the work, or because you have a voice that lends itself to that type of programming?
Probably both. I've done some commercials and other voice over in my natural speaking voice, but animation lets you be a lot funnier and more creative. I might be more suited for that than sounding sincere and trying to sell you tampons.

What sites do you visit when you want a laugh?
The Etsy forums.

What part of Comic-Con are you most excited about?
I've been working in animation since I was 11 years old, and I have never once been to Comic Con. My fiance goes every year and I just stay home. It wasn't until last year, when I started to see pictures of the Con on people's Facebook pages, that I realized all my friends were there! I don't know why it never occurred to me, but everyone I enjoy working with goes every year to do panels and meet people. So I'm really looking forward to that, to just walking around and seeing people I like. And the panel I'm doing on Saturday should be fun too. I've also got a book signing at the Random House booth on Friday, and I love meeting people that way. Most of all, I'm looking forward to seeing middle aged women walking around, dressed as Sailor Moon.

Tell us how you got on Martha Stewart's show, and how you formulated your plan to mess with her.
They called me out of the blue. They were doing an April Fools show and wanted to fill the audience with women named "April". They also wanted someone named April to play a joke on Martha. Someone in her office thought of me, so they called up and asked if I'd do it.

I was kind of terrified at first and told them I'd have to think about it. I knew it would be fun and a good opportunity, but I couldn't quite figure out what would be the right approach. I didn't want people at home to be uncomfortable watching it, and I didn't want to piss her off so badly that she lost her temper. In the end I just decided to be a little too much of a fan; I figured someone overly enthusiastic would be her worst nightmare.

She was a great sport about it, though I think she hated every second of it. She gave me a lot of presents when I was leaving, like cookbooks and stuff. It's also the most beautiful studio I've ever seen.

What did you do to piss off Bill O'Reilly? How about Sean Hannity?
I got roped into some panel discussion on KABC when we invaded Iraq. I was still doing a lot of radio then, but I never talked about politics; I just tried to entertain people. The people on the panel were all very gung-ho about the invasion, and I mostly just looked for an opportunity to be a smart ass and offer a little comic relief. I guess that really irritated Sean Hannity, who finally asked me to formally state my position on the invasion. I just said I didn't think we knew enough yet, so I wasn't jumping up and down with enthusiasm. He screamed at me and called me "Un-American", which I still consider a highlight of my radio career.

Bill O' Reilly came to KABC in Los Angeles to do a radio show very early one morning, and was not happy with the croissants they had for him. He demanded that a baker in Beverly Hills be woken up to make fresh croissants for him, and KABC complied. I thought that was so hilarious that I talked about it on Air America. Bill had me permanently banned from KABC for that, which is like banning me from Sizzler.

How does it feel to be the 260th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Like I'm so much more awesome than number 261.

July 22, 2010

Just A Few Issues With Real Simple's "50 Summertime New Uses for Old Things"

Bleach Bottle
Tie empty bottles together to use as buoys or to mark the deep part of your swimming pool.

Which old materials can I use to fashion together a pond or pool?

Book Cover
Avoid looking like a tourist when traveling. Tuck your guidebook--which screams "I'm lost!"--inside a different title's cover (try one in the native language, if you're overseas) to double-check directions more discreetly.

Because locals in big cities stand around staring at covered books looking confused.

Aluminum Foil
Fashion a funnel of foil to neatly transfer salad dressings or condiments from tacky plastic bottles to pretty carafes or back again. Place it in the bottle and pour away.

Bucket
Let guest go hands-free at an outdoor party. Flip a bucket upside down and top it with a tray for an impromptu cocktail-holding side table at the perfect height for lawn chairs.

So, just to be clear: salad dressing bottles=tacky. Bucket tables=perfect.

July 21, 2010

Do-Over Moments for Dina Lohan

Maybe it's my judgmental old age, or the fact that I have what I'd deem a pretty great mom, but I've come to the preachy conclusion that Dina Lohan kinda sucks as a mother. Most of the time you can't judge someone's parenting skills because parenting is, by and large, a personal affair, but Lindsay's mom has done such a great job making her crappy parenting public that she's given us all some lessons to learn in case we happen to raise famous children. If by some chance a time machine happens to be built and Dina can go back in time and try to rectify the situation and attempt to save her daughter from substance abuse addiction and jailtime, I have a few moments she could try re-living:

Fighting with your ex-husband in public: OK, so Michael Lohan may not be a class act. People get married and divorced all the time and for good reasons, so I won't judge you there. But the public statements to the press about how you're both the worst isn't really good for your kids.

Making excuses for Lindsay when somebody "spilled alcohol" on her SCRAM bracelet at a party: Don't do this. Actually, tell your daughter in no uncertain terms that if a judge has mandated that her substance abuse is so bad she has to wear a device to monitor her alcohol intake, she has no business being at a party with a bar. Lock the door if you must.

Claiming that you get treated horribly because your daughter's Carvel ice cream card is revoked because you abused it: First of all, buy your own damn ice cream, are you kidding me? Don't be pathetic. Secondly, think of, oh, actually people in the world who do get treated horribly. And don't say such idiotic things.

Doing not one but two reality TV shows about your family: Talk to Jessica Simpson, Kate Gosselin, and the ghost of Anna Nicole Smith.

Proclaiming that your daughter is a victim of the criminal justice system:
Again, there are actual victims of the criminal justice system. Don't be an ass. Also, your daughter was totally guilty and you know it and you should have told her that you did the best you could (if you did) but if she did the crime she's got to do the time.

Thinking that you are famous and beloved because your daughter churned out a some cute kid roles and precisely one good post-pubescent movie: No.

Going shopping with your daughter for stupid crap while your daughter's life is circling the drain: Set the girl up with an IRA, THEN go buy ugly shoes.

Speaking to the media in general about your kids and their well-being: How about not doing that? Most of the time you appear patently deluded anyway, and you can class up your act in the meantime by just shutting your mouth.

Letting your underage daughter go out with your daughter with the substance abuse issues: OK, so let's say even if you go back in time and do everything right and you still can't save Lindsay, you can still try and save the others. Whatever their names are.

July 20, 2010

Suggestions from the ONTD Comments for What Angelina Jolie's Tattoo Might Say

I covered "RuPaul's Drag U" last night, naturally.

Wifey Boon

Whisky & Beer

Whisky Boy

Wiley Beard

Winky Bear

Wish Bone

Whitey Bear

Whiney Bitch

Whitey and Blow

Widey Bear

Wiley Bear

Wifey Bear

Wifey Bzzz

Whiskey Boon

Winky Bean

Whiskey Bar

Whiny Bitch

With Gayman

Wipe my Butt

Wifey Boar

Wussup Brad

Wifey Box

Wikey Boar

Wifey Boor

Wifey & Bear

Wicky Bean

Mickey Mouse

Wiley Boon

Wiley Boy

Whitey Box

Wifey Boo

Pthdeg & Bior

Whiskey Sex

Welcome, Brad

Why Box

Whiskey Beard

Milky Bar

Micky Bear

Widey Broom

Feed Me

Wickey Boxx

Wiley Boor

Wifey's Boss

July 16, 2010

The Sloane Crosley Interview

Hey, want to read about my pop-culture-induced anxiety over at the AV Club?

Today's interviewee has two neato jobs, one as a celebrated literary publicist in New York, the other as the author of two popular books of essays, I Was Told There'd Be Cake and her new one, How Did You Get This Number. In addition, she serves on the Advisory Committee of The Moth Storytelling Series.

So you've just wrapped up a pretty major book tour and my first and most important question is, what turned out to be your best outfit for readings and signings, and why?
I did put some thought into when packing. But my plans for Lily Pulitzer in Minneapolis, Chanel gladiators in New York and head-to-toe hemp in Portland quickly gave way to "what won't get wrinkled and smells the best." By Boston - last stop - the outfit that fit that criteria was a dress from a company called Mjölk, some black tights, a gap cardigan and these intentionally heinous Rachel Comey shoes I love. If you distract people with layers, they won't know you haven't washed your hair in two days. Fact.

Were any parts of the tour unexpected or you felt pretty well prepared for each stop and event?

I felt pretty well prepared, having gone on one before and also being responsible for sending people into the bookselling trenches myself.

What did you read for fun on your own during the tour?
I caught up on the New Yorker fiction issue. And Jonathan Franzen's Freedom.

Can you tell us about a piece that didn't make it into How Did You Get This Number, and how you/your editor came to that decision?
Actually, there's an essay in there that he wanted out but I kind of insisted on keeping. I don't regret it but he's been pretty kind in not rubbing it in when the reviews say, "Hey, these are funny and good. Except this steaming pile of off-base-ness right here..."

What's the hardest part about recording your own audio book?
For me, it was having a slight cold, which provided me with a scratchy throat (good) and a nose I'd have to take breaks to blow into a tissue as two engineers listened on the other side of the glass (bad).

Was the experience of writing first book very different from second?
Yes, but in ways which are hard to articulate. If my second publication had been a big novel or poetry or in 13th century Hungarian, it would be easier to enumerate the differences.

Can you please tell us about the cover, and the punctuation of the title of the new book?

The cover is great because it really wraps around the pages and protects them and on both sides. So we've got that going for us. Also, there's a bear on it. It worked out well that there's a large bear presence in the book but it's more of a coincidence. We all fell in love with Jill Greenberg's animal portraits and then it was just a matter of finding one who really looked like he was thinking the title. Speaking of which - yeah, no question mark. It's more rhetorical and less hostile and potentially bitchy this way. Which is how I mean it.

When it comes to working on the next thing, have you been doing that already? Or do you move on once the main push for the new book is over? (I am trying to steal ideas from writers who practice good time management).
Oh, well my time-management cupboard is bare so the cat burglar in your head should search elsewhere. Having two jobs, I just really try to write whenever I can. And you're right - the creativity slows quite a bit during book promotion time. Most of the writing I've done in the past month is in the form of to-do lists just so I can keep everything straight. But I look forward to get back to actual writing as soon as I can.

What's the status of the HBO's pickup of I Was Told There'd Be Cake?
I am writing the pilot and then we'll see. It's incredibly flattering and a pretty awesome vote of confidence that HBO wants me to do it. Of course, now if and when it doesn't get picked up I'll assume it's not an internal decision but directly related to my inability to master Final Draft.

How is script writing going? Do you feel like you're basically writing your essays in script form or you have to invent a Sloane Crosley character?
I had to change the main character's name to something very different in order to write dialogue. Otherwise I feel like I've made a sock puppet of my head and am sticking my on hand up through my neck. That's uncomfortable.

How much do you read your reviews or comments on articles about you/by you?
I go through fits and stops. I'll read every damn blog one week and then be so distracted the next week, it'll take me three days to read the LA Times review. That happened.

How did the big ass message portion of your website come to be?

It was one of those temporary things that became permanent because - why not?

Are you still working on fiction? Is "voice" an issue for you when it comes to fiction, since in your essays you have developed a distinctive Sloane Crosley tone and style?
Not really. Fiction is kind of freeing. Of course, you pay a heavy price in the fact that no work is done for you via reality so absolutely every choice is up to you.

What was one of the most memorable stories you heard at the Moth?
My favorite was Lewis Lapham when they were still doing events at The Players Club and he told this story about witnessing the literal end of the beat generation at a bar in San Francisco. A film crew came in, cleared out everyone dressed in black and replaced them with actors in cardigans and boat shoes and pearls.

What do you do when you're feeling writer-blocked or just generally wondering what you're doing? (It's possible that you never feel that way but let's just pretend).
Do something else. If you feel like you can't write, trying to make yourself write is like trying to scare yourself out of the hiccups.

Other than your own, what was the most fun book party you ever attended? You don't have to name names, just tell us what made it so fun.

Any book party where there's a great author and good friends. So, recently, Josh Ferris's book party. Or my friend Paula Froelich's for her novel, Mercury in Retrograde. But also just crazy ones hosted at circuses or graveyards or eccentric apartments or fancy museums, in one case, an OTB.

As a publicist, what typically is the best advice neurotic first-time authors can hear?

Book publishing, for all its many flaws, is mostly fair. Sometimes great books go unnoticed or snubbed by the readers and sometimes mediocre books get rewarded for nonsensical reasons. But for the most part, your book will find its audience.

How does it feel to be the 259th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

It feels a hell of a lot better than being the 258th, I'll tell you that much.

July 15, 2010

Oh great, another NaziSexyMouse

Yesterday Jezebel linked to a story about how artist Max Papeschi's poster featuring a naked woman wearing a Mickey Mouse head posing provocatively below a swastika is not going over so well in Poland, perhaps partially because the poster is located near a synagogue.

OK, so we all hate the swastika (I'm sorry if this controversial point of view is a turnoff for you) but I'm somewhat amused by how inflammatory the artist is purposefully being. Haven't we all seen shock art already? I'm rather disappointed that he kept it as restrained as he did.

It's not that I don't think shock art isn't sometimes thought-provoking and worthwhile but I just think the old NaziSexyMouse isn't showing us anything we haven't seen before. I mean I can do better than this. Toss menstrual blood on the poster and proclaim that it stands for the blood of the innocent/guilty (see, it works for everyone).

Make it a bloody tampon and it stands for women's rights, or perhaps how women's "rights" are trampling over anyone else's.

Throw in a dead fetus. What does that stand for exactly? Do you even want to know? Probably not, but it's definitely deep.

Don't forget some poo, too. If you want to mold it into some sort of Bible-based character, then that will be good. You can say that it represents the shit Christianity has brought upon the world, or, conversely, that everything that's not Christian is shit.

What if we splashed the whole thing with urine? Check this out: the more the poster starts to reek, the more you can claim the poster stands for something, the atrocities of America, or acid rain if you like.

If I'm feeling fancy I might even tack on a few dead animal pelts or dead chicken, either to raise the blessing/ire of PETA. Plus, maybe two gay guys kissing as they wear crowns of thorns and cry blood. Does it mean they're going to hell? Or does it mean they're the next (two, gay) Jesuses? Leave it open to interpretation.

Now once you've created your stock shock art, all you need to do is ask people if they get it. (Note: They have to say yes because if you don't, they'll look like idiots.) Ka-ching!

July 14, 2010

Quiz: Are You a Stock Character Bully?

Pick the answer that most applies to you.

1. When you see the school nerd sitting at your favorite stool at the ice cream shoppe, do you:
a.) sit elsewhere
b.) lift him up by the collar and tell him to "am-scray"

2. Do you drive:
a.) Your mom's Cabrio
b.) A 1956 black Mustang convertible that shoots fire from the tailpipe

3. What is your sexual history?
a.) Virgin
b.) Date-rapist

4. Your dog is a
a.) West Highland White Terrier
b.) A Rottweiler named "Bluto" wearing a spiked collar

I lost the answers to this quiz, sorry, so I'm not sure really what to tell you if you took this and are wondering if you are in fact a stock character bully.

July 13, 2010

List: 7 Pictures of My Friend Gina

July 11, 2010

Be Happy About the Octopus

So there is this famous octopus, in case you didn't know. His name is Paul and he predicted the winners of, like, every game of the World Cup. His feeders put his food into two boxes, each with a flag on it, and whichever box he opened up first, won. I thought this was the cutest thing in the world when I heard about it, I guess because I tend to think octopi and squid are very funny animals (like I love the tradition of throwing the octopus on the ice at hockey games, and my husband once kissed a dead squid to make me laugh). Then I watched a video of Paul doing his thing and not only was it awesome, I learned that Paul is also very beautiful and mesmerizing himself. I mean, he's an octopus, come on. Look at those tentacles go!

So I had no other stake in the World Cup Sunday other than that Paul had picked Spain, so I was going to go with Paul, not so much that I believed he would be right, but that I wanted him to be right. How awesome would it be, to know that if you're with the fish, you're a winner? I wanted him to vindicate himself, and not prove to the doubters and the haters. It's like that first time Biff places a bet in "Back to the Future II" from the sports almanac of the future and he realizes he has something fantastic and profitable and supernatural going on. But I think a psychic sea creature is way better than a sports almanac from the future.

And poor Paul already does have haters, and what did he do to deserve them? He's not Lindsay Lohan, you know. He's just doing a good, amazing, wonderful, profitable thing. Some people even want to murder Paul because they're mad he didn't pick their team to win. Well, they should look inwards, because they're the ones with the real problems, not Paul.

But I'm surprised not more people are excited about Paul. Paul the Prognosticating Octopus is the closest thing we have to Sebastian the Singing Crab from "The Little Mermaid." What kind of world do we live on where an octopus that can see into the future and follows soccer and isn't afraid to let us know is considered lame? Frankly, if people started a religion around Paul, I wouldn't blame them. Although I don't know if I can join, I bet he comes with some weird dietary restrictions.

Apparently Paul is hanging up his soothsaying capabilities for the time being, which I think is a very classy way to go. He's not holding a press conference to let us know which sport he'll be predicting next, or coming out with a rap album, or a perfume line. Of course if he comes back around and makes a big deal about his comeback, and then retires again and does it all over again, changing color all the while, I might have to think twice about him.

July 9, 2010

worst cleaning jobs made easy

Dirty Job No. 1: Changing or Emptying the Vacuum Bag or Bin
Solution: Hire a cleaning lady to do this and never think about it again. In fact, the ultimate achievement is not even knowing where your vacuum cleaner is stored.

Dirty Job No. 2: Clearing Dead Bugs From an Overhead Fixture
Solution: Don't have overhead fixtures. Just lightbulbs. The bugs will just fall on the floor and you know whose responsibility they'll be then.

Dirty Job No. 3: Decrumbing the Toaster
Solution: Stop reading magazines that tell you it should take 5-10 minutes to do this. Pull out the crumb tray and dump it in the sink, or if you are fancy, the garbage can.

Dirty Job No. 4: Cleaning Ceiling-Fan Blades
Solution: Just turn the fan on faster to make the dirt fly right off, onto the floor, which is like a big garbage can.

Dirty Job No. 5: Scouring the Kitchen Trash Can
Solution: Don't look too close at the garbage can and you'll be fine.

Dirty Job No. 6: Cleaning Heat and Air-Conditioning Vents and Radiators
Solution: Wait for the next owners of the house to do this for you.

Dirty Job No. 7: Cleaning Behind and Under the Refrigerator
Solution: Ha ha, what? No!

Dirty Job No. 8: Scrubbing Shower Doors and Tiles
Solution: See #1

July 8, 2010

Why I Won't Be Watching LeBron James' Announcement

Basketball is pretty much dead to me. Sure, I'll get into it when there's something to be into, IE a team I kind of care about doing well (the Hoyas, Illini or Bulls.) I am such a bandwagon jumper when it comes to basketball it's not even funny. I don't care. I'm shameless. After the kind sunny years of the Michael Jordan empire, I tuned out from basketball and when I do come back to it, it's too much. It's too fast and exhausting! All that running back and forth. I got used to baseball and football where not much happens until it does. Plus, a lot of the trappings of basketball just seem dated to me, I guess because the Michael Jordan days were completely tied into the culture of the '90's. But they're still playing "Whoomp! (There it is)" at the United Center, fifteen years later.

Let's not encourage this
. I liked LeBron James because he did a funny job hosting "SNL." Then I heard about him being something of a turd. Then I heard him being rather turdish on "Fresh Air." So I don't like him anymore and from somebody you don't like, this isn't an exciting announcement, it's an exercise in ego. Yes he's a good player but I'm one of those people who can't like a player if he's not at least good at pretending to be a classy person. I would much rather watch an hourlong special on Paul the World Cup predicting octopus.

The bullshit cycle of sports analysis is exhausting. Whatever team he goes to there's going to be endless analysis of how he'll fit in with the team, coach and city (I bet whatever city he goes to has world-class fans) and additional talk of why he didn't pick the other cities. Ugggh.

It's scary. For some reason this seems to be the kind of thing in an action movie as the setting for something horrible taking place. Aliens coming to earth. The President getting kidnapped. Can't you imagine what a television shitstorm that would be, to have this big announcement interrupted by something awful, with millions of people frightened and confused? No thank you.

I'm doing something else anyway. Plus, "So You Think You Can Dance" is on.

July 5, 2010

My Ideas for FM Radio Holiday Features

President's Day: Songs performed by Roger Clinton Jr. Valentine's Day: Prix Fixe day: Songs where set prices are mentioned in the lyrics

St. Patrick's Day: Sinead O'Connor's greatest hit

Easter: Songs about zombies

Memorial Day: Songs about how great it is to wear the color white

For the 4th of July: Only covers of "American Woman"

Labor Day: "Bang the Drum All Day": All weekend long.

Thanksgiving: Jive turkey weekend.

Christmas: Songs about and by virgins.

New Year's Eve: Featuring the top 2011 songs of the last year.

New Year's Day: Only songs about good intentions that eventually go wrong.

July 2, 2010

From the Zulkey.com Archives: Can You Guess When I Wrote This?

July 1, 2010

Mean Old Ladies/Men

In order to make myself feel better I asked you folks about instances where you yelled at some damn kids (or maybe not kids). Good to know there are people out there keeping this place civilized:

Date: June 23, 2010
Mean Stranger: Mrs. Zulkey [my mom]
Victim: Young woman, probably in her mid 20's
Location: Supermarket parking lot
Thing that was fun: Tearing up a sheet of paper into small pieces and throwing them all on the ground
Why it was problematic: That's how things start
What Mean Stranger did: "Excuse me, Miss. I believe you dropped something". Her response: "Actually, I threw them there."
Mean Stranger's retort: "Well, it's not too late to pick them up."
How the Victim felt at the time: Guilty!! She picked them up and gave me a thumbs up as I was entering my car. I was thrilled to still be able to lay a guilt trip on someone. Haven't lost my touch.

Year: 2008
Mean Stranger: Nora
Victim/s: late-night skateboarder
Location: Outside my apartment window on Southport, 2:45am Sunday night/Monday morning.
Thing That Was Fun: turning over a newspaper box, skateboarding towards it, and then performing some maneuver wherein he jumped/crashed on top of the newspaper box on his board, skidded on it, and then jumped off and landed on either his board or his ass on the sidewalk. (repeat >15 times)
Thing Mean Stranger said: (from my screened bedroom window on the 3rd floor) GO SOMEWHERE ELSE! IT'S THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT!
Why It was Problematic: Don't mess with my sleep, kid.
How The Kid Felt at the Time: I'm guessing high, but lucid enough to heed my warning and skate away into the night.

Year: 2010
Mean Stranger: Carol
Victim/s: 4 neighborhood kids + 1 non-neighborhood kid
Location: On the street in front of my house
Thing That Was Fun: Persecuting the non-neighborhood kid. Non-neighborhood kid was targeted for his penchant for skinny jeans & generally being "emo". There also seemed to be a dispute over a girl. These boys couldn't have been older than 13. Emo kid took greatest offense to being called Emo (worse than asshole, jerk-off, faggot). He claimed they had no idea what kind of bands he liked.
Thing Mean stranger said: "All of you shut up & go home"
Why It Was Problematic: Unsure. It was mostly annoying to have a gaggle of pre-pubescents yelling & gratuitously cursing outside of my house.
How The Kids Felt at the Time: Feelings were split. Emo kid called me a bitch. Neighborhood kids were mostly embarrassed & defensive of me against Emo kid because I was "an adult".

Lisa: I had to tell the neighborhood gangbangers that they can get high on the side of my garage as long as they stop tagging my garage

Kate: Once, with my very small daughter in tow, was looking at books in Vromans. She wandered off, and I heard this really shrill, tuneless whistle. Figuring it was A., I snarled "Knock it off!". Some harmless 40 yr. old guy looked really abashed and stopped.

Rebecca: I'm too passive aggressive with my neighbors/kids... Afraid of retribution. Instead of saying something out loud to the little punks when they cross my lawn on a corner, I just refuse to hire them to mow it even when the tiny kid pulls the lawnmower twice his size around the corner to ask me. (Yes our grass gets high, but it gets mowed in due time. So get off my lawn!)

Stephanie: Mine was when I was driving down Foster Avenue and there was a group of teen boys jaywalking in front of Amundsen High School, slowly. I gave them a thumbs up and yelled, "Use a crosswalk!" out the window and they started shouting obscenities back at me. I maintain I am in the right.

Alissa: The little kids who live next door to us are from Mexico and have been very, very exuberant about the World Cup and soccer in general for the last few weeks. They keep kicking soccer balls over my fence. At one point there were literally four different balls trapped in our backyard. At first I was semi-good natured about it and would throw the balls back, but it started annoying me when a couple of the balls fell directly into my tomato plants. I just started ignoring them and letting them build up. We currently have three in our yard (there may be more since I've been at work today, but at last count it was three). Last night, I went out to let my dog out and one of the little boys climbed up and stuck his head over our fence and said "Can I have my ball back?" And I said "This ball? This is MY BALL, now." and went back inside. I'm officially the mean old get-off-my-lawn lady. They'll probably be too scared to trick or treat at my house.

June 30, 2010

California Gurls Denial

California gurls denial consists of claims that the existence of gurls in California--usually referred to as "fine, fresh, fierce"--do not occur at all, or that they do not happen in the manner or to the extent historically recognized. Key elements of these claims are the rejection of any of the following: that once you party with them, you'll be falling in love; that the boys break their necks trying to creep a little sneak peek and that Jeeps are being driven by freaky women with sand in their stilettos.

California gurls deniers generally do not accept the term "denial" as an appropriate description of their point of view, and use the term "West Coast female revisionism" instead. Scholars use the term "denial" to differentiate California gurl deniers from historical revisionists, who use established historical methodologies.The methodologies of gurl deniers are criticized as based on a predetermined conclusion that ignores extensive historical evidence to the contrary, such as the scientific accuracy of being "on lock."

Most California gurl denial claims imply, or openly state, that the California gurls are a hoax arising out of a deliberate conspiracy to advance the interest of Daisy Dukes and bikinis (on top) at the expense of other peoples. For this reason, California gurl denial is generally considered to be an a conspiracy theory on behalf of an underground cabal of haters, who are probably fat and pale.

However, legitimate historical revisionism is the re-examination of accepted history, updating it with newly discovered, more accurate, or less-biased information, such as whether it is possible for a person to be so hot that she melts a Popsicle simply by proximity.

June 29, 2010

List: Some Rejected (Some Not) Submissions I Wrote for the Heaven and Hell Portion of Inventory

Diet Pepsi/Diet Coke
fried calamari/grilled calamari
"Dude. Where's My Car?"/First Dude
chili/Chili's
pigs/pit bulls
the Rocky Mountains/"the Hills"
"Mad Men"/"Mad Money"
Linda Blair/Selma Blair
nuts in salads/nuts in desserts
vacation/vacation t-shirts
culimics/anorexics
Saks Fifth Avenue/sacs
Cuteoverload.com/its commenters
NPR/pledge drives
pork tenderloin/pork rinds
heroin/overdosing
Heidi Klum/Tyra Banks
"So You Think You Can Dance"/"Dancing With The Stars"
GTFO/DIAF
high tea/tea
publishing a book/writing a book

PS: Please submit a story, in the proper format of course, of either being the victim of or embodying the Mean Stranger.

June 28, 2010

Mean Stranger

Yesterday I became the Mean Stranger. What exactly is the Mean Stranger? The Mean Stranger is the stranger who tells some kids he or she doesn't know to knock it off, "it" usually being something that seems innocent and fun to the kid but to the adult can be problematic for practical reasons. To wit:

Year: 1986
Mean Stranger: Some guy.
Victim/s: My brother and me
Location: The alley behind the tennis courts where my parents used to play in the summer, next to the playground that sometimes got boring after a while, especially if it was hot.
Thing That Was Fun: Breaking bottles in the alley.
Thing Mean Stranger said: (Something along the lines of) "Don't do that."
Why It was Problematic: Broken glass can be dangerous to people and cars and is a pain to clean up.
How I Felt at the Time: Horrified, shamed, indignant.

FULL CIRCLE TIME, YO:

Year: 2010
Mean Stranger: Me
Victim/s: 3 neighborhood kids.
Location: The recently-installed metal guards that rim the grass in front of our townhouses.
Thing That Was Fun: Balancing on the guards.
Thing Mean Stranger Said: "'ey!" with accompanying stern look and finger wag.
Why It Was Problematic: I don't want to pay for the repair if they somehow knocked the guard over, not to mention if they fall off and get hurt.
How The Kids Felt at the Time: I can't tell but they did get off the guard and one of them asked me what kind of dog I have and then said "thanks" when I complimented him on his mohawk.

If you can make me feel better and send me a story wherein you were the Mean Stranger, then maybe we can get together and sit on our old-people stools in front of some stranger's driveway, which is the next step in this whole evolutionary process.

June 25, 2010

The Reverse Textual Rorschach™: Delahoyde And Greenman

Steve Delahoyde has not read any of the stories in Ben Greenman's new book What He's Poised To Do, which was published by Harper Perennial this month. Don't begrudge him this. He is a very busy man, what with all the work and the personal life and the traveling. Especially the traveling: as the publication date for Greenman's book approached, Delahoyde lit out for Norway. But before he left, he made it clear he was intrigued the stories, in part because they are about letters and letter-writing, and he likes letters. It occurred to both Delahoyde and Greenman that maybe the best way for him to read them, given his busy schedule, was in fragments, by letter, in Norway.

The two men hatched a plan. Greenman would send Delahoyde fragments of his stories, letters extracted from narratives, and Delahoyde, on the strength of those fragments, would intuit the story around it. He would guess via induction, and send back his best guesses. Could Delahoyde reconstruct Greenman's stories from the thinnest of clues while in Norway? Let the Reverse Textual Rorschach (or RTR™) begin.

1a. BEN TO STEVE: A LETTER FROM A STORY

[This letter is from "The Govindan Ananthanarayanan Academy for Moral and Ethical Practice and the Treatment of Sadness Resulting from the Misapplication of the Above," the ninth story in Ben Greenman's new book What He's Poised To Do.]

My Dearest Govindan,

Your question is a hard one, which is why I am making no attempt to answer it.

My thoughts on the matter are the same as usual--I feel like fitting you for a priest's collar and then pulling it tight around your neck until you are dead. It would be a merciful act, my friend, as you have rarely shown even the slightest inclination toward existing in the moment or on this good green earth, where blood courses through bodies until it finds expression in unmentionable articulations. Your head is in the clouds, as they say, and clouds are in your head. Down here on the ground, we live not by ideas but by impulses and consequences. For my part, I recently put a bun in the oven of a lovely little Belgian nurse. She is carrying high and believes that it will be a boy. Can I trouble you for a few Karmic Boomerangs? They are no longer available at toy shops or Hindu bookstores here in London, but I think the little nipper would enjoy them.

Love to Prabhavati,
Jim

1b. STEVE TO BEN: A RESPONSE TO THIS LETTER

Dear Ben,

I am on the train, somewhere near Lillehammer.

My thinking is that this story follows some kind of Irvine Welsh-esque enjoyable-but-despicable character. There's a casualness to the rotten and tough things he's saying, which makes him both intimidating and strict, yet maybe also a bit flighty himself (that Belgian nurse bit worries me, like he's soon to be out of the picture). The recipient of the letter, this Govindan, doesn't enjoy carrying on the conversation, but for some reason can't quit talking to his ruthless, fertile cohort. The whole thing ends badly, I'm sure. A bloodbath even.

Sincerely,
Steve

1c. BEN TO STEVE: A RESPONSE TO THE RESPONSE

Dear Steve,

Well, you're frighteningly close. The story this appears in does not focus exclusively on James Rouse, the author of this letter, but you have pinned him like a slow butterfly. He is a rake and talks tough until he is corralled by a woman. As you say, the nurse may not be with him long. You are wrong on one point, and that is the bloodbath. As much as I would like to report that there is a huge gun battle, it ends more softly, with Rouse going to work for his old friend, Govindan. Nice work, though. I give you an 7.1 out of ten on this letter.

Sincerely,
Ben

2a. BEN TO STEVE: A LETTER FROM A STORY

[This letter is from "Hope," the second story in Ben Greenman's new book What He's Poised To Do.]

My dearest Yamila,

I make it a practice to eat once each week at the diner that Anna's father owns. I see her there sometimes and though she is with another man now, though she is carrying his child, she is still close to me in ways I cannot explain to my satisfaction. When I went there last week she asked me why I seemed happy and I told her, as best as I am able; the words fill my heart but cannot always make the journey to my mouth. "You have hope," she said, and I agreed, saying "yes" and then saying nothing. I have hope, but I am unsure whether I am to act on it or not. If I act, there is the possibility of gain, but a greater possibility of loss. The sweetness of hope will last only until I take action, at which point it will vanish. I force my mind to realize this. Is hope a spiritual state? I carry out this petition in hope's name. And so I remain in the grass with Eileen, sitting there, touching her hand. I remain with you in the café in Havana, watching your hand round off a sentence in the air. I remain with my sister, reunited for the first time. I remain with my poor dear mother, at her bedside. That is a continual paradise. And yet, I am still rooted to the earth. I am still a poor man. I am still the son of two parents who are in the ground. I am still at the cigar factory, still a slave of James Hooper, whom I turn away from each time I pass him by. Yamila, my darling, my love, I will write you tomorrow, and the day after that, and every day on into eternity.

Yours,
Tomas

2b. STEVE TO BEN: A RESPONSE TO THIS LETTER

Dear Ben,

Even though there's mention of Havana and cigars, of which they have neither here in Norway, there are a surprising number of farms here that look like they've been there for generations (mostly on the sides of cliffs, which doesn't make any sense, unless maybe they've been there for so long because they can't figure out how to get down). So I'd guess that there's going to be a shift here, that even though this lovelorn fella has this weekly tradition, he's going to break it, either from his own doing or forces outside his control, and go on some kind of journey. If he was Norwegian, it would mean a hike to the top of some stupidly high cliff somewhere. But given his location, I'd say maybe it's more like a jungle. And if movies have taught me anything about plot, it's only then does Anna realize how much she loves him. He comes back from his trip and bang, romance city.

Sincerely,
Steve

2c. BEN TO STEVE: A RESPONSE TO THE RESPONSE

Dear Steve,

This letter, and in fact this entire story, is a philosophical inquiry into love, which is a fancy way of saying that it isolates a man doing something insane and then finds him repeating the behavior until it becomes sane. He loves a woman who he does not see, who he cannot see, and to prove his love he writes her letter upon letter. Does that prove love? To answer that, tell me how you are feeling about me now. Pretty good, no? You are in error, though, about one point. There is no shift. This man remains steadfast. Here, I will give you a score of 6.2.

Sincerely,

Ben

3a. BEN TO STEVE: A LETTER FROM A STORY

[This letter is from "Matterhorn," the fifth story in Ben Greenman's new book What He's Poised To Do.]

Dear Katrinka,

I never went down the mountain without you, no matter what you say. I never strapped on your skis. I never put snow in one hand and your lovely face in the other. I never I never I never. Now what are you going to say to that?

Love,
Einar

3b. STEVE TO BEN: A RESPONSE TO THIS LETTER

Dear Ben,

Now you're speaking my language. Or rather, whatever the language is that people here in Norway speak (haven't quite figured it yet, but my guess is that it's Swedish with an accent). Snow, mountains. All that's missing is sheep, tractors and fjords. My guess is that this is about someone who lives in an area such as the one I'm in now (at the gorgeous Stalheim Hotel atop a big hill) and this guy is trying to win back his lady. But while he claims he's been nothing but honest and good, I'd wager that he either returns to his old ways or is genuinely pure, but is forced into finally exploring his darker side.

Sincerely,
Steve

3c. BEN TO STEVE: A RESPONSE TO THE RESPONSE

Dear Steve,

Sucker! That wasn't even in my book! I switched your coffee for decaf! You think I'd write a story called "Matterhorn"? How bad would that be?

Sincerely,
Ben

*

Dear Ben,

It couldn't be worse than the others.

Sincerely,
Steve

*

Dear Steve,

I thought you didn't read the book.

Sincerely,
Ben

*

Dear Ben,

You thought that, I know. I wish I hadn't read it. That's two hours of my life I'll never get back.

Sincerely,
Steve

*

Dear Steve,

What the hell? And now that I look, your letters don't have Norwegian postmarks. Are you even traveling?

Sincerely,
Ben

*

Dear Steve,

Steve?

Sincerely,
Ben

*

Dear Steve,

Steve?

Sincerely,
Ben

June 24, 2010

DJ Incredible Zulk

I made my DJ premiere last night at DDPP. No worries that only four people showed up, as the tornado sirens were blaring. You can read the writeup of the night here. But if you want to hear what music I played, well stay right here.

Warm up:

Going right into some old school stuff:

Taking it way back:

Slow it down, catch your breath:

State of emergency!

A couple of classics:

Some happy pop:

My ringtone:

This one won't embed but in case you are dying to know which Katy Perry song I prefer to "California Gurls: go here.

This segues into some more girly stuff:

And then we finish with some Chicago talent starting here:

And this:

And I wasn't sure how this would go over but basically it was everything I could ever ask for:

Finally cool down.

We had a great time busting various moves, and the pre-dance beer sure didn't hurt.

June 23, 2010

Reviews and Stories from the Sex Hotel

For some reason I didn't get a ton of responses from people who want to admit that they've stayed at the Sybaris or Champagne Lodge so today I'm sharing their responses with you supplemented by a few choice reviews from TripAdvisor. (To be fair there are more than a number of very positive reviews for these hotels but those aren't nearly as fun.) Enjoy and pack your antibiotics!

"I stayed at a Sybaris years ago the whole thing was pretty cheesy, like there was actually a mirror over the bed. And every surface that wasn't the bed or the tub was covered in an sort of soft-but-industrial carpeting. Oh, and there were no windows, so that no one could peek in on you doing your sex things. And... the in-room hot tub had some black gunk around the drain that broke loose and floated around when we went to fill it up, which totally ooked us out. But there was a neat steam-shower thing, kind of a sauna-on-demand."

"There's a place in the south suburbs that looks a lot like that Champagne suites place. And if I ever went to one of those, once, years ago, I would tell you that you only ever encounter the front desk lady who looks like she doesn't give a crap. The rooms are in these little duplex or fourplex buildings and they have their own outside entrance so I think everyone just parks near the door and scurries inside. The buildings all have mock windows to make them look like normal houses condos from the outside, but inside there are no windows, and it sort of feels like you're in someone's super-tricked-out basement. There is quite a bit of stereo equipment. Occasionally you find yourself opening the door and peeking outside to see what it's like out. Maybe you discover it has snowed out and then you look down at the snow on your doorstep wondering who is going to shovel."

"We used to call Sybaris "The Syphilis" because a good friend came back from a long weekend at Sybaris with an STD. He vowed never go into the water/hot tubs/waterfalls"

"First we requested a non-smoking room and as soon as we walked into our room we realized that someone had smoked in it. It smelled so bad that we had to wash all our clothes once we got home because they smelled like smoke, and while we were there my eyes started to hurt. It was clearly just a room that they made non-smoking by putting up a sign that said "Non-Smoking Room". Putting up a sign does not make it a non-smoking room. When we filled up the jacuzzi tub (the entire reason we went the Champagne Lodge over a regular hotel) we found that only 2 of the jets were working. We didn't even bother using it. I had booked their nicest room to celebrate our wedding anniversary and requested their wine and cheese plate. The wine was basically grape juice (I cannot fault them if the wine isn't something I enjoy but this was just plain disgusting, I've had better $8 bottles of wine!) and the cheese tray was the $15 Hormel one you can get at the Jewel - they charged me $45 for it. It was still in the Hormel packaging in the fridge. We didn't get any silverware, plates, napkins or anything to eat the food with and we had to go get our own (cheap plastic) wine glasses from the front desk because there weren't any in our room and no one would bring them to us. We weren't given a bottle opener, and then we had to use our car keys to open the plastic on the Hormel cheese tray, and the plastic on the champagne glasses. Eating a party tray snack on the lid it came on after opening it with your teeth and car keys is not exactly the romance I was going for. It was such a disappointing experience that we didn't even stay the night. When I sent an email telling the staff how disappointed we were all they offered was 50% off their cheapest room to come back - I had paid over $300 and only spent about 3 hours in the room because it smelled so bad and the jacuzzi didn't even work, why would I want to come back??"

"So my boyfriend and I of 5 years went to the Sybaris once in January 2010. We stayed in the paradise room. We had a bad experience that time. There was a hair in the shower, the heat was all screwed up, the hot tub was broke, the ground around the pool was rocks, and they were all broken up and they like cut your feet, so we complained and got it for free. Well this time which was our free stay was in the paradise room again...This time it was beyond nasty and horrible. The carpet looked like it has been in there for 20 years, just stained and discolored, there was like throw up/puke around the counter edge, all those little rocks around the pool inside the pool cutting up your feet, no hand soap in or around the bathroom to wash your hands, PUBE/PUUBIC HAIRS IN OUR BED! Now that is gross! We went to pull all the covers back on our bed, and we noticed a few hairs so we looked a little closer, well they were black pube hairs. Also there were crumbs all around the edges of the room, and it is SUPER dusty in there. So we called the front desk and complained and they came over and looked at the room, and upgraded us to the majestic. So we packed our things and went to the majestic. When we got there we checked our bed again....MORE PUBES in the bed! Do not go to the Sybaris. You could get something better at a cheap Motel!"

The following review is titled "PORN PALACE":

"You pull up outside and it looks like a housing project all the small outbuildings are concrete block and all of the windows are blacked out-creepy. Not a good first impression. Then you walk into the reception area and they sell lube and other items that you do not find in a normal hotel. So being as we had already prepaid we checked in and then we got into the room. There was a lighted blacked out mirror thing above the bed with fake stars that lit up being as they had no windows, must be for the view that doesn't exist. Then the bed is only the mattress on the frame no box spring and horrible pillows. Then you turn on the TV and they have free hard core porn. NICE YEAH. We stayed for our stay but needless to say it wasn't the romantic getaway one is supposed to think it is, this hotel has one purpose and one purpose only. Not to say that isn't a good thing on your honeymoon (which we were on) but if it makes you feel dirty to even be in the hotel then it's just not the same you know."

I did not correct any of the spelling in this review:

"Untill I found a used condom in the pool area, vomit in one of the fake plants that decorate the room. and evidently someone must have hit a deer before they went down the slide ( i stayed in the chalet) the fuzzy white bed spread was total stained ( with what ? I don't want to know)
When we went to the front desk to just check out and get a refund. Since I was not paying such aoutrageous price to stay in filth. The girl was extremly rude refused a refund. But offered to comp us a free 4 hr afternoon. A free aftrnoon! what kind of hotel/resort has nooners?! All in all what i thought to be a romantic getaway for my husband and self. Turned into nothing of that nature. terribly disappointed this was at the Frankfort IL location I haven't gone to the other loctions (won't even try) can only speak for this location experience."

"After we checked in, I threw a beach ball in the pool and we jumped in. I then noticed a disgusting green film on the ball!! Apparently, the pool was never properly cleaned! We left immediately and for the next 2 weeks had to take medicine for an infection. It was the most disgusting thing ever! I will never go back!!!!!!!!!"

If these have scared you off, may I recommend the Don Q Inn in the Wisconsin Dells? They have fantasy rooms, in case you've ever wanted to sleep on a bed hanging from chains.

June 22, 2010

List: Some Elizabeths I Know

Liz R: Just changed from M to R

Elizabeth B: Theologian

Bettie L: Technically an Elisabeth

Elizabeth M: Likes comedy

Betsy C: Writer who likes dogs doing cute things

Liz F: Kind of a cousin

Elizabeth E: Present the night I met my husband

Liz G: Haven't seen since high school

Liz W: Bought me a cupcake for my birthday

Elizabeth K: Fellow Hoya

Lizzie S: This lady

June 21, 2010

Open Letter to the Youngish Blonde Quasi-Plump Lady in the Silver BMW on Lake Shore Drive This Morning

Dear Lady:

First, I apologize if this description feels a bit unflattering but it's just for description's sake. If you were an Asian man I'd say "Asian man." If you were an old lady I'd say "old lady." If I were really trying to slam you I'd say "Dumb stupid idiot" but I'm trying to be objective.

I know driving is boring. We do it all the time and that commute can be super-tedious. We've all seen the lake and the beach and the skyscrapers and the mansions time and time again. And the radio/audiobook/satellite/thinking out loud/talking on the speakerphone can get equally boring. So that's why you sometimes need to do something to spice things up. I get it. Talking on your phone while driving is both entertaining and provides a bit of excitement to the day to day. You never know, you could get into an accident. Or you could have some brown-haired girl in a VW Sportwagen try to get your attention and shame you into getting off your phone. That rarely works/happens but sometimes it does.

I know talking on your phone while driving also gets boring. Everybody does it, right? So I guess I see why you also chose to read while driving. Clearly you are a smart, important lady or else you wouldn't be driving a BMW or have the ability to talk and drive and read and drive. So I assume that you were reading something very important as you drove on the road with hundreds of other people around you. Or maybe not. Maybe it was something fun and lively, or perhaps spiritually enlightening, because you need it and deserve it. Look at you! Reading and driving. Not everyone can do that. Oops, wait, got to make another phone call.

I tried to get my husband to move into the lane next to you so I could yell at you to quit being such a goddamn idiot and just drive but he knew better. He knew that you are a sophisticated woman of the world and don't need a yahoo getting in your important business, ruining your life. Somebody yelling at you while you're trying to focus on your reading/driving could cause you to get into an accident, too! People can be so dangerous and dumb and self-centered.

May I recommend, for future occurrences, tinted windows? That way you can read/drive/talk in peace without people looking at you and judging. Plus, if and when you get into an accident, you can safely hide the reading materials/phone before anyone gets there so they'll know you're not a complete moron jerk and just an important lady, trying to get to work.

XOXOX

Claire Zulkey

June 18, 2010

The Jill Soloway Interview

I've known about today's interviewee for a while as she's just someone whose name you know if you like funny smart women and/or good TV. She was a writer and co-executive producer on Six Feet Under and was the showrunner, executive producer and writer of United States of Tara last season, which is how we got in touch, as I covered the show for the AV Club (if you read my recaps you'll know I felt very favorably towards the season.) She's now going to serve the same role for How to Make it in America and is also developing her own series.

What was your favorite episode of this season of USoT?
Episode 8, Explosive Diorama. Diablo Cody and I wrote it together, sitting on the set for Lynda's loft. It felt like the perfect collaborative writing experience. Writing alone is easy, writing with another person who is not your writing partner is harder because it's hard to really get into your unconscious. We worked with a writer's assistant who was taking dictation and we did some half-improvising, mainly focusing on trying to crack each other up.

So many new characters were introduced this season: who was your favorite?
I guess Shoshana, because of the absurdity of Tara finding a great new therapist who turns out to be herself.

Tell us about how you came to work on How to Make it in America and what you hope to bring to the show.
The creator, Ian Edelman, brought me on as a partner to work with him in much the same way I worked with Diablo on Tara last year. She is now working in the same capacity on How to Make it in America.

I believe I heard something about you working on your own TV project: what can you tell us about it so far?
I'm creating a series for HBO based on the Pamela des Barres book I'm With The Band, with Zooey Deschanel producing and playing the lead in it. It's going to be a half-hour comedy about the absurdity of being a chick in the middle of the sexual and cultural and political revolutions of the late sixties. The groupie thing will just be a facet. I guess in some ways it will be more focused on a little tribe of folks living in Laurel Canyon.

What do you do as a producer that's different from what you do as a writer?
As a writer I sit at my computer, try to connect to my unconscious, then channel the scene, the voices and the dialogue. I simply take dictation as if I were a court stenographer.

As an EP, I can be responsible, or co-responsible, for every aspect of the show, from coming up with the season arc, casting, wardrobe, music, picking directors, shooting, editing, every single thing. My favorite thing about producing is putting together the writers' room and creating a vibe that protects the process and thereby insures a product with integrity (meaning a TV show you HAVE to watch!)

How do you think Claire Fisher and Kate Gregson would get along?

I think they would crack each other up. And see themselves in each other. They have very similar voices. Kate's more into silly words but they both love language and hate people.

The series finale for SFU comes up often as an example of a "good finale": were you thinking of the long arc of finales when creating SFUs? What influenced that ending?
Each season creates itself in the writers' room. Alan Ball knew when it was time to end and he led the charge on what the last episode would be like. I think he had had a vision for it for a long time.

Of all the TV episodes you've written in your career, what are one or two that stand out for being most difficult for you?
They're never difficult on shows that I love. Working on Six Feet Under and United States of Tara, every episode I had the honor of writing was incredibly fun and challenging and exciting. Writing and producing your own episode is sort of like being in love, it fills up your mind just like a brand new crush does.

What has been hard has been working on other TV shows that do not employ the same process we used at Six Feet and Tara, meaning one writer=one episode. On Tara and Six Feet, episodes are written from the inside out, meaning, they start in the guts and heart of a writer. That writer takes the episode from outline to final post, shepherding it like a baby. Or I guess a baby sheep, I should say.

On most typical network shows, the studio and the network work from the outside in, and re-imagine and revise story and script repeatedly based on what their entire department responds to. I call it opinion salad. It generally makes take-it-or-leave-it TV. That DNA from the writer's heart into the episode is necessary to make it rise above the mediocre, to make television become art.

I know you read at least some of the online criticism of your show: but how much exactly? Do you have a limit?
I'll usually skim it all, I have a Google alert for whatever project I'm working on. Of course, I prefer to read the good stuff. Sometimes the tone of certain message boards (television without pity, for example) seems to feel like people who would rather be doing the TV writing. Other message boards, like Facebook, seem like just pure fandom. It's fun to put the title of your show into the twitter search to watch it trend when the show airs. See what bits of dialogue get repeated shout-outs.

You reach out to writers who have positive things to say about your shows: what about those who criticize?

I rarely reach out to writers at all, including those who have positive things to say, I just reached out to you because you're from Chicago and we have a few friends in common and I thought your writing on US of Tara was very perceptive and original.

As long as you said "reach out", I must respond to the use of that phrase. It is the most overused, jargony phrase I have ever heard and EVERY ONE says it all day long. I hear it about three or four times a day. You can play a drinking game and drink whenever anyone says "reach out" on any Real Housewives episode, and you will be drunk by the end. I'm pretty sure it just means "e-mailed", right? If you know the answer please reach out and let me know.

Maybe people are trying to lessen the computery idea of constantly emailing people, trying to soften it with the warmth of "reaching out". Who knows. It just drives me CRAZY. Can you tell me why people say it so much in 2010?

Because you "email" your boss and you "reach out" to people you don't talk to much if ever? Maybe "reaching out" is for when you're not sure you're going to hear back, like from a stranger or someone who you haven't spoken to in a while. I don't know. Now I'll notice it all the time.

How often do bloggers completely miss an episode in their writeup, IE completely misinterpret a theme or line?
Nobody really misses the big picture, but sometimes people seem to lean in a direction that surprises me. Misinterpretation is not a big problem. For me, with Tara, it was simply a lack of coverage. I really thought that with such a strong season, new people would come to the show via word of mouth. When we wrote it we believed we were writing water-cooler worthy TV. But it seems possible that people pick "their" shows and if you don't grab them season one, you never have another shot at them.

What are your favorite shows to watch right now?
All Real Housewives, The Hills, The City.

Do you foresee a followup to Tiny Ladies in Shiny Pants and if so on what?
Nah. There's no money in books. I get to say the same things in TV that I would say in a book. I just put my ideas in the mouths of characters instead of on a page.

Who are some creative women whose work (or just general existence) you've been digging lately?
Great question! Nicole Holofcener, Jenji Kohan, Sarah Silverman, Jennie Ketcham, Lisa Carver, Aimee Bender, Michelle Tea, Lisa Cholodenko, Diablo Cody, Sheila Callaghan, Jessica Chaffin, Jamie Denbo, Tracy McMillan, Phoebe Gloeckner, Elissa Bassist, Michaela Watkins, Jessi Klein, stop me I could go on and on and on.

I just tried to break that list down into TV/movie/author/comedian, but so many of those women do more than one thing that I couldn't.

How does it feel to be the 258th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Awesome!

June 17, 2010

An Apology from BP

America, we are sorry for the oil spill. We are going to do everything we can to make it right. We care about the small people. I hear comments sometimes that large oil companies are greedy companies or don't care. But that is not the case in BP. We care about the small people.

...

I spoke clumsily this afternoon, and for that, I am very sorry. What I was trying to say -- that BP understands how deeply this affects the lives of people who live along the Gulf and depend on it for their livelihood. When I said "small," I didn't mean you were less important. I'm sorry if that hurt your feelings.

...

I chose my words poorly earlier when I said "I'm sorry if that hurt your feelings," because it has been brought to my attention that that does not adequately convey my sincere contrition. Forgiveness please: it was a slip in translation.

...

I would like to express my apologies to my translator, who has unfairly taken the brunt of the blame during this difficult time. It is not her fault, and I want the small people to know that.

...

Sorry again for the "small people" thing. I'm Swedish; it's really not my fault.

...

It is with great regret that I would like to apologize to my wife publicly for having an affair with my translator over the last month. It is not right to her. You know what, while I'm standing here I'm just going to slip another one in: I am sorry to our children. I will do everything I can to make it right.

...

Sorry--did you say something?

....

Can I just say, this has been the worst day ever.

....

It is with humble apologies that I express my sadness over having wasted so much of your time with my ongoing apologies. To be honest, I am just putting off having to go deal with this goddamn son of a bitch shitting cock damn oil spill.

...

I would like to publicly apologize to my small Swedish mother, who did not raise me to use such language.

June 16, 2010

Sex Hotel

I was watching TV the other day and saw and ad for something called The Champagne Lodge, a place I'd never heard of but that I recognized instantly. No kids...romantic music...busty receptionist...soft focus...personal in-room pools. This was just like the Sybaris!

The Sybaris is a "romantic weekend getaway" featuring three locations in the Midwest and basically they're there for you to have an affair with or without your spouse. Champagne, roses, strawberries and foamy bubble baths: they all are obviously supposed to lead to one thing.

When I was a kid and before I knew the rules of the romantic road, I thought the Sybaris looked like THE MOST FUN HOTEL IN THE WORLD. When I was a child the best part of any hotel was the pool, and the Sybaris featured a.) your own personal pool b.) some of which were shaped like hearts and c.) some of which had their own waterslide. Hello? Mom and Dad, why are you wasting time taking us to Disneyworld when we could just drive up to Waukegan and go to the Sybaris? For some reason, they never took us.

Now I have to admit there is a Midwestern spa type place that I am partial to, partially because I got engaged there, but I maintain it's different from The Champagne Lodge/Sybaris because kids are allowed there, there's golf and wildlife stuff, a well-rated spa and a museum dedicated to toilets. Basically it exists for reasons other than just boning.

So I am still attracted to swimming pools in hotels but I think if I were taken to the Champagne Lodge/Sybaris I'd just feel uncomfortable: everyone working there would know your main goal is to make a baby (or simulate the act thereof, or maybe something else). I couldn't enjoy my champagne and I definitely would feel icked out about the pool. I also just don't think strawberries are sexy, sorry, I don't get where that came from.

I brought up the new Sybaris (IE Champagne Lodge) to some local friends and we are intrigued. We want to know if it is like the Sybaris, and how not, and one friend wanted to know if they allow groups. I'm not going to contact them myself but I would love to hear from real people who stayed at the Champagne Lodge/Sybaris or know someone who did and doesn't mind gossiping about it. I don't need to hear all the stories about what happened there: I just want to know what your room was like and if the hotel staff was winking at you the entire time. Email me, and I will share the story and not use any names. This will be like the sex hotel TripAdvisor.

June 14, 2010

For My Expecting Friends Paula and Todd, 25 Potential Names for Your Baby, Per the Most Popular Baby Names of the 1900's

Agnes

Bernice

Chester

Doris

Eugene

Florence

Gladys

Herbert

Isom

Julius

Kermit

Lessie

Millard

Norma

Orville

Phyllis

Queenie

Rowena

Sigmund

Tennie

Ulysses

Vernie

Wilber

Yetta

Zona

June 13, 2010

Pathetic

The Cubs/Sox series is always a highlight of the summer because, if it's a year like this year's, you might be having a crappy baseball season overall but at least for two series you can pretend what your team's doing actually matters, just because if they win they'll wipe the stupid smiles off those idiot faces of those a-holes who root for the other team. Those people who root for the other team are the worst. They take up room on the El and cheer too loud and ruin your time at the game and frighten the kids and are drunk slobs. They're all the same.

This year though the series got a little less classy because they introduced a trophy for the Crosstown Classic. I saw them roll it out on Friday and it's embarrassing. It's both overly large and cheap-looking, like maybe they could only afford a medium-sized nice trophy so they built it on top of some paper towel holders spraypainted gold to make it taller.

But more than how dumb-looking the trophy is, what's more ridiculous is how dumb it is. Everyone in the city understands that winning the Crosstown Classic is all about symbolism. Sometimes the better team wins the series. Sometimes not. Most of the time both teams kind of stink. Those of us who know baseball, too, know that a lousy six games does not represent the quality of an entire team or season. So whomever wins the trophy simply has the distinction of stinking less during those six games. I can't imagine the actual athletes would be proud of the Crosstown Trophy. I can imagine them hanging their jocks on it in the locker room as a joke.

But what happens if there's a tie? Does the trophy go back in its very special cardboard box-case? I hope that if there's a tie this year both teams agree to cut the trophy down the middle and promise to bring it back together next season but in reality just throw it away once they get home.

I don't think the trophy makes anybody happy, the teams or the fans. The only Crosstown trophy the fans would enjoy is a World Series win accompanied by a contract signed by God in His own blood promising that the other Chicago team will never win another World Series in the history of time, Amen, period.

June 11, 2010

You Can Plant It. You Can Help.

I was busy last night doing two things: buying plants and watching "So You Think You Can Dance." Here is the evidence of the SYTYCD writing. I don't have much to say about the plants. I don't know plants. Anything that I happen to grow is purely through dumb luck (or my mom dropping the plants off at my house saying "plant these.") We have a nice little patio and deck which was a botanical wonderland the first summer we lived here but last summer I never got around to buying plants because it seemed wasteful but I was jealous when I looked at everyone else's beautifully flowered porches. People in Chicago with places to plant get out of control since our summer lasts about 5 precious minutes so people like to make the most of it and go all-out. It didn't seem so hard, just going to Home Depot and buying some window boxes and plants to stick in 'em. (I also bought some of those hanging hook basket plants and even those are no-brainers). But I had a feeling I was supposed to do something very purposeful with these window boxes, like make a little scene that would react just right to the sunlight exposure we get from that side of the house (and I don't even know what it is--I mean I still can't figure out which direction our patio faces. (Let's see, if I go outside and turn right, that's toward the lake and that's east, so...) and grow long and beautiful and trail down and blossom. I ended up buying 3 boxes of geraniums and some other plant which I'm pretty sure were all meant to be little gift arrangements since they all had tiny American flags in them. I hope they don't die, not because I'll feel proud of my nurturing skills but I don't want to go back to Home Depot and face once again getting yelled at by a guy who was mad at me for trying to get into a parking spot that he was having a gay old time standing around in.

I also wrote about a movie where I didn't care for the third act.

June 10, 2010

Winning is Fun

Do you want to read how annoyed I was to watch "So You Think You Can Dance" while the Blackhawks were on the verge of winning the Stanley Cup?

I'm glad to say now that officially all my Chicago sports teams have won a championship in my lifetime. There is one conspicuous sports team missing (unless I was born much earlier than I've been letting on) but that's not my team. If they win a championship in my lifetime too then it will be neat just for the Zelig factor of it all.

I've been following the Blackhawks for a few years now, since my husband made some commercials for them and introduced me to the players (not literally) as he worked with them--I remember being at a game and him pointing to Jonathan Toews in the seats saying "That's their new recruit, apparently he's going to be a big deal."

I haven't been a lifelong fan though so I don't want to act like I have more emotional investment in the championship beyond "Well that was fun." It's not like I grew up learning the legends of the Hawks. So I think I'll skip the parade tomorrow and let someone who wants to be there more have a little extra room. But in honor of the team I will bring back an old Zulkey.com post that was inspired by their theme song: The Great Mix Tape of Horrible Professional Sports Theme Songs.

June 9, 2010

I don't have a lot of stuff on my mind this morning but since Zulkey.com has had an international flair thus far this week why don't I kick you over to someone who did do a lot more work than me and elicited a lot of yuks in the process: The Go Fug Yourself analysis of Eurovision 2010.

June 8, 2010

By Popular Demand (IE one person), My Choices for Uncutest World Cup Uniforms

But first! I wrote up the finale of Season 2 of "United States of Tara." Plus, I will be appearing this weekend at the Printers Row book fair in Chicago, two times on Sunday, so if you're planning on going come see me!

Mexico:

Argentina:

Algeria:

The Netherlands:

The Ivory Coast:

Honduras

June 7, 2010

After Much Deliberation and Absolutely No National Bias, I Have Decided These Are the Cutest World Cup Uniform Jerseys

France:


Ghana:

Portugal:

Slovakia:

Spain:

United States:

June 4, 2010

The Whole Faux Lesbian Thing is Played

So apparently Miley Cyrus shocked all of Britain last night when she kissed one of her backup singers during a performance on "Britain's Got Talent."

I am not shocked. I am annoyed. Really, Miley? This is how you show us you're not a little girl anymore, by performing seductively and dabbling in pretend lesbianism? Gee, where have we seen this before.

It's the unoriginality that bugs. That's why I don't mind Lady Gaga so much: while she too has an exhaustive routine down for getting our attention, at least she's skipping a few cliched stops along the way. She doesn't tease us about whether she does or doesn't have sex: she promotes safe sex (how boring!) She never pretended that she had innocence to lose. She never pretended to be a little girl. She never pretended to be victimized by the very machines she set in motion in order to facilitate her being a star.

Look we've all been here before and it's well-trod territory. Can we think of some new ways for the teen idols to shock, petrify and annoy us in order to get attention? One suggestion I saw somewhere was "Satanism" but obviously that won't fly in the red states (only in fake America). And in an era where you get on TV for having a baby while being too young to vote, I don't think a rebellious "good" trend will take the country by storm.

I propose this: what if the future Miley Cyruses start pimping brass band music? You know, sort of like a drumline revival, only in this case the star in question will actually play a trumpet, saxophone, whatever. Then all the kids will start clamoring for their very own wind instruments and the parents will HATE IT. They'll hate shelling out for the instruments and lessons and moreover hate the cacophany that emanates every night from the TV, stereo and kids' rooms. I think making loud horn music the new Disney virginity (It's mine, you can't have it, just kidding it's yours for the buying) would at the very least be a fresh and new direction in which to enrage the old people. And then we won't have a shortage of people to play "Taps" at our funerals.

June 2, 2010

Losing It

I wrote a review of the show "Losing it With Jillian" last night for the AV Club but it also ended up being a general manifesto on weight loss TV so I'm rather happy with it: check it out.

June 1, 2010

List: DVDs I Watched and Returned This Weekend (in order of most to least favorite)

"Party Down" (Season 1, Disc 2)

"An Education"

"Crazy Heart"

Yes, that means I performed the famed Netflix Hat Trick wherein we now have three fresh DVDs coming back to us. This feels as good as using up all the tiny bathroom samples I've hoarded over the years, or being able to do an entire load of laundry without any interstitial laundry accumulating, or eating everything in the refrigerator before going to buy anything new, or probably what having a life is like.


Hey check out my review of the penultimate episode of this season's "United States of Tara"

May 28, 2010

The Justin Halpern Interview

Zulkey.com will be back on Tuesday. Have a wonderful Memorial Day weekend!

Today's interviewee is enjoying some major recent successes lately, most notably his bestselling book Shit My Dad Says and the fact that he is co-writing a forthcoming CBS sitcom based on the book, with William Shatner playing said Dad. Of course also worth noting is that the book and the TV show probably wouldn't exist without his massively popular Twitter feed, which consists of shit his Dad says. The funny, vulgar, heartwarming feed helped get the formerly-aspiring-screenwriter attention from agents (including my own) and now both he and his private yet infamous father (who was raised on a farm in Kentucky, served in Vietnam, and spent his career doing cancer research as a doctor of nuclear medicine) are about to become well-known to even more people. Because of the TV show, not me, I should clarify.

I imagine you must have had a boatload of literary agents contacting you when your Twitter feed took off: how did you know which to go with?
Well, I actually went with the first agent I talked to, but that was the only time during this entire process I did that. The guy I'm represented by, Byrd Leavell from the Waxman agency, just came off as an incredibly decent guy. He was like "look, we'll play around with it and see if there's a book here. If you feel comfortable that there is, then we'll do it." He just seemed like such a normal guy, and is. One of the best decisions I've made in the process was going with him.

At what point did you seriously start working on the book? Had you teased out much before you started getting interest from agents?
I started work on the book in October, '09. I hadn't started before the interest from agents, but these were stories I had been telling my entire life. It was just a matter of finding the best way to put them on the page.

What does your mom have to say about all this Dad-driven success? Do you have to reassure her that she's awesome too even if she didn't say much worth writing a book/TV show on?
My mom is believe it or not, more intensely private than my father. She's just really happy for me, and also incredibly happy there's no page chronicling the things she says. She's beat my ass if there were.

Was there anything you Tweeted or published that your dad wanted to take back?
Actually, one of the tweets referenced my mother's name, and he flipped out about that. As far as the book, I had him read every chapter before I even sent it to my editor so that he'd feel comfortable with it. So, in the case of the book, not one thing.

Have you thought much about the next, non-Dad-related project or you're just focusing on the show for now?
Right now I'm just focusing on the show. I am submerged in dad related projects. Everywhere I look, I see my dad. Especially right now as I write this, as he's sitting across from me.

Who could you see playing your father other than Shatner?
Mr. Shatner was our first choice, so it's hard to say. I didn't really even explore others. But I think Alan Arkin or Gene Hackman remind me of him quite a bit.

So do you owe your dad dinner for the rest of your life?
I owe my dad basically everything. If he wants dinners for the rest of his life, done. New car? Done. Whatever the man wants. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately for my bank account, he doesn't want anything. Every time we go out, I pay for everything and even then it sort of pisses him off.

What's been the most challenging part of writing the series?
Probably figuring out how to get exposition out organically. It's really tough to introduce characters in a way that also furthers the plot. Also, sitting and writing good jokes after you've been sitting and writing for twelve hours in a room. It's really easy to go for the stupid joke, and sometimes we do. Then the next day you read it and you're like "this sucks. Now we have to rewrite it anyway so it didn't even save us any time."

In general which was more difficult, the book or (to date) the show?
The show by far. I love writing short essays and I love telling stories about my family, so it was basically the best of both worlds.

In terms of writing, what are some of your favorite TV shows?
I love 30 Rock. It's so well written it makes me feel insecure about my own writing. Breaking Bad is outstanding, as is Party Down on Starz. If you haven't seen Party Down, do yourself a favor and find it. It's as good a comedy as I've seen on TV.

What's a favorite book or film of yours that covers father and sons?
I gotta say, I know it's cliche, but Field of Dreams really gets me. Also, The Jungle I think, although it's mostly about socialism and meat packing, to me was really just a story about how hard it is to be a family man. That book connected with me on that level more than anything else actually.

Has there ever been a time where you or your dad has felt self-conscious about his quotes, like he's just been tired but either you or he was like "OK gotta say something!"?
Not really. He's been this way for 74 years, I think even if he wanted to change he couldn't. Unfortunately the only by-product of this the notoriety and his awareness is that sometimes he'll say something and then say "Don't put that on your little fuckin' page." So there's been a couple gems I've had to leave off.

Who or what was this in reference to? "Stop trying so hard. He doesn't like you. Jesus, don't kiss an ass if it's in the process of shitting on you."
That was actually an older one that I posted on the site because I hadn't seen my dad in a while. It was in reference to my old boss at this website I worked at. The guy just really was a cold individual and would constantly toss these passive aggressive barbs at me and I'd do the "I'm going to kill him with kindness" thing. It never worked, and one day I called my dad and told him about how I was trying to get on this guys good side, and he said that.

What's the synopsis for the first film script you wrote?
Oh god. Well, it's going to sound absolutely stupid, but remember, it was a ridiculous parody. It actually got optioned by a producer at Fox. Okay, enough qualifiers. An 80s cover band gets hired to play the Top Gun Academy's Christmas party at Seaworld and when the party is taken over by eco-terrorists, the band must come together to save the day. Annnnnnnd I've lost any respect you previously had for me. Think Anchorman meets Die Hard.

How does it feel to be the 257th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
It's everything I thought it would be and more. Actually it's pretty cool in all seriousness. You have some great authors that you've interviewed. Guys who have more writing talent in the broken, blood vessels due to alcoholism on their face, than I do in my entire body. So it's a thrill.

May 27, 2010

"8 Clothing Items You're Probably Overwashing"

I got an email with that subject line from Real Simple, a magazine I like but whose emails are pretty much impossible to unsubscribe from. Before I take a look at the email I'm going to guess what things it says I'm probably overwashing:

1) My paper pants. They are rather too delicate for that.

2) The bottoms of my shoes. It's OK if I get the sidewalk dirty.

3) My suede jacket

4) The scarf spun for me by my pet spiders. That thing will never get clean.

5) My everyday bouquet which is actually more of an accessory than a clothing item anyway.

6) The contents of my wallet

7) The little dog that lives in my bag although I don't see what's so wrong with wanting to make sure she's tumble-dry fluffed every day but people are picky

8) The lace wedding gown passed down through five generations originally brought on the boat over from the old country by my great great great great grandmother. I guess it will just never get completely white.

I was mostly right. See the real answers here.

May 26, 2010

"Social Sleeping"

My husband pointed out an ad he saw in a magazine for this gizmo, which is basically a glorified alarm clock. The spin that this alarm clock tries to play off is that you can enjoy "social sleeping": here's the ad copy:

"Sleep just became more social with the new iHome+Sleep app. Post updates to your social networks in the morning and at beditme, and even wake to a summary of what your friends did while you were sleeping. Our free app also lets you check weather, track sleep habits and sleep & wake to your iPod tunes. One-third of your life just got a lot more fun."

Then the art in the ad features a couple of super awesome sleepy-time social media updates like "Hitting the Z Key!" with posted nap times, wakeup and fall-asleep songs.

It's always weird when you see an advertisement that caters to the weirdest parts of humanity, like, say, breathalizer strips so you can get as drunk as legally possible before you drive. I mean this isn't unusual but it's weird seeing advertisers say "Look, we know you like to drink and you also need to drive. Being busted is a drag." Or those weight loss ads that say "Make your friends jealous!" How repulsive. We lose weight for health reasons, for very noble reasons. Oh and all right, if our friends look at us enviously for how great our ass looks in our jeans that's not so horrible either. Grr: you got us again, advertisers! You figured out how we're creepy.

That's basically what this ad is doing right now. Assuming that a.) We think we're so fabulously interesting that we're going to tell the world we're going to sleep and b.) We're so keyed up into social networking and everything that rather than get up, stretch, take a walk outside or whatever we need to immediately go online and see what we could have possibly missed while we were sleeping. Possibly some awesome comments on our own sleep post? ("Sweet dreams!" "You're awesome!" "I'm going to take pictures of you through your window while you sleep!")

Of course if you're my friend on Facebook and Twitter you know I'm the last person who should be critiquing those whose hands are heavy on the "update" button but there's a fine line between letting people know what you're up to and then telling people about the most mundane, possibly too personal elements of your life. You tell people you're going to sleep: are you also going to update when you just had a good poop or had sex? (Honestly I'm actually surprised I've never seen either of these things on Twitter or Facebook. Maybe my friends are all too demure).

I think for some reason telling people when you're going to sleep is just too far (and I've seen new moms post about their bleeding nipples), I think because at once you're telling the world, "Hey everyone, relax: I know you're upset that I'm not posting right now but it's because I'm sleeping. I'll be back soon, don't worry!" and also "I am going to be unconscious for a while so technically if you wanted to you could slip into my house and violate my privacy in many, many ways."

I think I would rather have the poop updates because those in the long run would be funnier and more exciting. So we just need an iToilet. But I would get a kick out of being the first to congratulate one of my friends on a job well done in that department.

May 25, 2010

Best-Named Patronages of Queen Elizabeth According to The Queen Mother: the Official Biography by William Shawcross

Aberdeen-Angus Cattle Society

Aged Christian Friend Society

Bath Club, Ladies' Section

British Home and Hospital for Incurables, Streatham

Formerly National Corporation for the Care of Old People

Distressed Gentlefolk's Aid Association

General Lying-In Hospital

Girls' Brigade, England & Wales

Girls' Friendly Society

Hepburn Starey Blind Aid Society

Royal Hospital and Home for Incurables, Putney

Our Dumb Friends League

Poultry Club

Tidy Britain Group

May 23, 2010

"Lost" is Over. Did I Miss Anything? Lol JK I Don't Care

As a Professional TV Critic® I'm probably supposed to watch as many TV shows as possible so I can talk about a lot of series and know what's going on in televised culture (and maximize my chances of making tons and tons of money as we all do). But as a regular human with a bunch of other things going on, I only have so much free time in my life and can't possibly watch as many shoes as I know I should. The shows I don't watch tend to fall into the following two categories:

1.) Shows that everyone says are great but I just don't have time to get into. "Friday Night Lights." "Big Love." "Modern Family." "The Big Bang Theory." "How I Met Your Mother." People love these shows. I should check them out. Maybe if I ever get, say, mono again or am on bedrest. "Treme" unfortunately is on the verge of being one of these shows, too. As a fan of "The Wire" I know I will most probably love it, and it will challenge and entertain me but for now it's just growing a list of episodes on my DVR.

2.) Shows that everyone says are great but I know I won't ever get into. "Dr. Who." "24." And at the top of that list is "Lost." Now with the first two shows I get the sense that there is a lot to be appreciated that just doesn't float my boat. However, each time I hear someone talk about the show "Lost," I feel an active happiness that I have never watched that show. It always starts like this:

"A plane crashes on a deserted tropical island."
(ME: OK, interesting)

"The co-pilot is soon killed by a mysterious unseen "monster.""
(ME: Uh...)

"Some of the survivors are attacked by a charging polar bear."
(ME: What? This is a tropical island, right?)

"Locke encounters the monster, but does not tell anyone about this. In flashbacks, it is revealed that he was in a wheelchair before the plane crash and healed after the crash. "
(ME: I don't think this is what I thought it was going to be...)

"In flashbacks, Sayid becomes an informant for the Australian Secret Intelligence Service and the CIA, which has asked him to infiltrate a terrorist cell of which his old friend Essam is a member. Sayid agrees to do it in return for Nadia's whereabouts and he betrays Essam, who kills himself. "
(ME: Oh, nevermind)

In reading over the plot of this show one thing is clear: the reason why the show is such a turnoff to me is that it combines two genres that I typically respect and the result seems completely uninteresting. There's the action of "24" and the sci-fi of "Dr. Who." If "Lost" were just a show about a plane crash and what it's like to survive on an island, "Hatchet"-style, I would have been into it but it had to get all mystical and magical and full of flashbacks and that's why I stayed away. It's often fun to get all into the finale of a series and discuss how it worked or didn't and what it meant in regards to the rest of the season. But sometimes it's more fun just enjoying not knowing what the hell everyone's talking about.

May 21, 2010

The Emily Gould Interview

You may know today's interviewee from her days editing Gawker, or you may know her from this piece she wrote for the New York Times Magazine. However, these days you should know her for her new, very buzzed-about memoir And The Heart Says Whatever, her awesome literary/culinary web series Cooking the Books and her blogs Emily Magazine and Things I Ate That I Love. She's also the co-author of the young adult book Hex Education and is just generally all over the Internet if you just look.

Which book was more challenging from beginning to end, The Heart Says Whatever or Hex Education?
ATHSW was harder by like a billion orders of magnitude. Writing Hex Ed with Zareen was collaborative and therefore fun: we would sit in Central Park near the office where we both worked at the time and brainstorm plotlines and then assign ourselves different parts of the book to work on, and when we reconvened we would work on the other person's part so there was always something new and exciting to take apart and put back together. Also this was back when I still smoked pot so I would sometimes, before I would sit down to write, get high and imagine it was inspiring me to be creative (it was inspiring me to be sloppy, and to borrow heavily from half-remembered episodes of Charmed, I now suspect).

But yeah there were parts of ATHSW -- and I don't want to make it seem like this huge bummer of a book, parts of it are very funny and lighthearted! -- but there are parts of it that I would go to sit down and write them or, later, to edit them, and I'd just start crying and I would lie on the floor and feel sorry for myself and cry, and then I'd feel totally ridiculous about crying. Also about listening to Fleetwood Mac while crying and very consciously having this be "part of my process."

What was the hardest bit of advice from your editor you had to follow when writing THSW?

One small thing that was tricky was that Amber (Qureshi, my Free Press editor) wanted me to sound less flip and conversational and bloggy, and would eliminate the fact that I say "like" in my writing, like, I just did it here. I was worried about not sounding like myself, but she was right: online "like" helps with rhythm, but in a book it's too informal. I am pleased that she let me leave one or two in, though. Keith (Gessen, my boyfriend), who did a lot of editorial heavy lifting, encouraged me not to complain or portray myself as sad, or a victim, which was really good advice but hard to follow. It's tricky to tread that fine line between coming off as constantly apologizing -- which, I hate it when other people do it and I and didn't want to do it -- and coming off as an unrepentant bitter asshole who's out to settle scores. I didn't spend a lot of time worrying about how I was coming off so it sometimes sucked to be forced by Amber and Keith to think about this. Amber would actually write things in the margin like "We don't want reviewers to say ..." and I would think, "Don't you understand that I can't allow the idea that anyone besides me will ever read this book to enter my mind, even for a moment?" But she was right.

In reading about the book I came across a lot of posts and questions posed to you regarding the topic of American young women and the memoir. Was this topic on your mind much as you wrote the book or was it something you realized you had to address after it was published?
I had suspected that I might have to talk about "my generation" or women in general and I was dreading it because this is a really hard thing to do. I'm not anyone's elected representative, and I get the feeling mostly that if we'd taken a vote I would certainly not have been elected. But I do think that the way my career has played out has given me an interesting vantage point on how odd or provocative or passionately outspoken women are treated in the current cultural landscape; it's not so terribly dissimilar from how they were treated centuries ago, when we used to burn them at the stake -- um, not to keep constantly bringing up witchcraft. Also there is a lot of tension around the amateurization of journalism, the death of print, the shifting definition of privacy, public vs. private identity -- and all these things inform how people feel about memoir as a literary genre right now. And this stuff has a lot to do with me or, more accurately, people's idea of me, but not really a lot to do with my book -- so yeah, mostly I wish people wanted to talk about my book more, and less about "me!"

What are some of your favorite memoirs?
I love almost all memoirs actually. I'm pretty easy. Even ghostwritten or co-written celebrity memoirs float my boat. But in terms of the real quality I am obsessed with Chris Kraus, Romy Ashby, Eileen Myles, and Cookie Mueller. These are not household names, I have been sad to learn, but they should be! I also LOVED Patti Smith's recent memoir Just Kids.

Prior to publishing the book, did you consider yourself very opinionated about the memoir genre? I am still surprised by how passionate some people get about the age of a memoirist, or whether he/she is too fortunate to deserve to write a memoir, and so on, but maybe I am in the minority.
Some people seem to think you only "deserve" to write a memoir if something extraordinarily great or extraordinarily unfortunate has happened to you, I guess, or if you've accomplished something spectacular. But I would rather hear a great writer describe what he imagines it's like to achieve something spectacular than read that person's take on it, though, if the person is not a writer. Mostly I go to memoirs to have moments of everyday life and experience illuminated for me in a new way. So despite my avowed fondness for Scar Tissue by Anthony Kiedis (which has a color photo insert that features Ione Skye's naked boobs!!!) I guess I like different kinds of memoirs than those people do.

What have been some examples of the most disturbing advice that's been sought of you? I imagine you must get a few "How can I be you only without doing any work?" questions.
People do want to know how I got to be such a "successful writer" and I never hesitate to describe the details of my "successful lifestyle" to them because people rarely seem to have done the math and realized that if you get a "low six figures" book deal, pay 15% of it to your agent and 30% of it to the IRS, and spread it out over a couple years of living in the most expensive city in the world, you're not really such a raging success. It's a sad commentary on how rare it is to be able to make any kind of a living "doing what you love" that people get so worked up over so little. I guess I sound ungrateful but actually I'm pretty sick of people talking about how lucky they are just to be allowed to ever write anything at all. It's a super shitty time to be a writer right now; capitalism has never done a great job of making sure the people who make culture also get to make a living but the Internet has fucked what little infrastructure used to exist in that department, and now it's incumbent on everyone who cares about reading and writing at all to help figure out a way to pay the people who make the things we read stat, and not rely on some amorphous "Free!" utopia to take care of shit for us. Sorry, I know that was not really the question!

If you go on vacation for a week and you're not online at all, when you come back to your computer, how do you feel? Reluctant to get back into it? Excited to catch up?
I feel voracious and like the internet is going to be this luxurious bubblebath. I usually emerge three hours later, not really knowing how the cup of coffee in my hand got there, still in my pajamas, sickly glutted and ready to force myself to take a walk around the block.

How much do you read about yourself?
I started making myself read less very, very recently. It's going okay. I think I knew there would get to be a point where it would just literally not be possible to read everything. Now I have a rule for myself that I'm allowed to read every review once -- once if it's good, once if it's bad. Otherwise I'd just start spending all my time composing 8,000 word mean corrective emails in my mind, and I am not actually interested in spending the rest of my career as some embittered hateful Zuckerman-like figure. I have all kinds of rules for myself, like, I don't have to care what people write if they: mention my appearance or photographs of me, don't actually write about the book, if they aren't writing under their real name, if they use the word "solipsistic" (my theory about these people is that they're showing off that they know the word "solipsistic") and if someone starts a sentence with "Frankly," "Honestly," or "To be frank."

Have you ever corresponded directly with a commenter? I've been tempted to ask a commenter to meet me at a specific time/place so I can punch him/her in the nose.
Oh god, I don't want to even get into this. This is really my Achilles heel. I have this weird thing where I think I can win people over but then I just end up being a total cunt. It's really not a cute look. I am trying so, so, so so hard not to do it. I resist so much of the time but it only takes one slipup to make people think you are a psycho! I need to also maybe have some sort of breathalyzer equipment attached to my computer.

What's so addictive about Tumblr? I still don't get it.
Do you have a Tumblr? I think you have to have one in order to get it. The way the "likes" and "reblogs" show up on your Dashboard mingled with the posts of people you follow is what does it for me. Intermittent ego reinforcement is super addicting. Also, cuteboyswithcats.tumblr.com.

Who's a guest you'd love to have or a recipe you'd love to have an excuse to make on "Cooking the Books"?
I have been so lucky to have so many dream guests on already -- and coming up with everyone's dish is such a unique challenge. I loved Malena Watrous's novel If You Follow Me, and because it takes place in Japan she's going to show us how to make something Japanese. This is my favorite kind of food; the taping is not for a month and I think about it all the time!

Please tickle my ego and tell me what we'd make if I were on "Cooking the Books."

If we were cooking An Off Year (which I loved, btw) we would make ...oh god! I don't know. Something you eat in the college dining hall that's kind of a weird snack you make for yourself? We'd have to really think about this. I hope we get the opportunity to.

What's a song (or songs) you've always wanted to perform at karaoke but haven't had the chance to yet?
"Angel" by Fleetwood Mac. No one has it!

What reading material is on your bedstand?
At home there is a biography of Edith Wharton, some thrift story dirty paperbacks, the new n+1 (issue 9), David Lipsky's book of interviews with David Foster Wallace, and Laura Kipnis's book about scandals that comes out this fall which is soooo gooood so far. In the hotel tonight there will be The Rehearsal by Eleanor Catton and The White Album which I know is cheesy to bring to LA but I couldn't resist. I mean I am also listening to the Mamas and the Papas on the plane!

How'd your book's cover get chosen? Did you suggest it?
They wanted me to be on the cover, Wurtzel steez. I had a lot of fights with them about it and using the design of one of my tattoos seemed like a good compromise -- it's a part of me, not the whole thing. Also my tattoo artist got paid for her design, I hope decently.

Of which pieces or posts that you've written are you most proud? (Or had the most fun working on?)

My piece about Millionaire Matchmaker for n+1 is one of my all-time favorites, and I also really like most of my recent review of marriage-themed books. I had to take a little break from thinking about that stuff, though. I'm only just now ready to start reading Us Weekly again. I had to detox from "wedding culture." I also went to a wedding every weekend for most of last summer so I think that was part of the problem.

Is there another book in the works? Do you know the genre yet?
I think at this point the only way I'll be able to continue writing honestly is by writing fiction, if that makes any sense. But we'll see how I do with fiction that's not about teenaged witches. That's uncharted territory.

How does it feel to be the 256th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
I have literally dreamed of this day. It was weird, I woke up and was like, "great, another dream that took place on the Internet."

May 20, 2010

running stuff

I know I've been talking about running a lot lately but this 10 mile race is in just over a week and I'm excited/scare.d I actually sort of peed myself once in high school when I was expected to run a mile in under 9 minutes in order to make a sports team. The mile run was my least favorite day at gym. So I'm sort of amazed that I've gotten to this point. But not entirely confident that it will go without a hitch.

My last run was such a drag and I was advised to buy a few things that could possibly make me feel better. I don't really need to be told twice to shop if it will "make me feel better" but I find it funny that of all the sports, you'd think running would be the last one where you need a bunch of *stuff*. You shouldn't need anything but a pair of feet and some ground! (And I once saw a guy jogging who didn't even have the former, and it was pretty amazing). Here are some of the things that are now highly necessary:

Body glide: This is like a deodorant stick you rub on yourself to prevent chafe. I didn't really know what chafe was until my last run when it was so bad I half expected to see blood running down my legs (sorry it's gross but its truth cannot be denied). We'll see, I haven't put it to the full test yet.

New shoes: My back was hurting me. What do they advise? New shoes! I love new shoes of any sort so that's fine with me but that's $100 I was out [I don't believe in those "five fingers" shoes or whatever, the ones that look like gloves for your feet. They take all the beauty, grace and charm of black dress socks with shorts and then add an extra simian element to it. Sexy!) But yes, I like the threat of "If you don't replace your shoes every 6 months you will break your back."

Special socks. To go with your new shoes.

Sports bra: Don't have the right bra, go home.

Special shorts: These are pretty sweet, because they have undies built into them so you don't have to deal with riding. However they can also contribute to the chafe situation.

Ipod holder: I sort of love this. I remember in college seeing a friend of mine go jogging with her radio strapped to her arm and there was something kind of badass about the way she looked, like Laura Croft or something. My only issue is that my headphone wire flops around and I need to control that. I had a clip for it somewhere but I lost it but I refuse to spend more money on that stuff. Maybe a paper clip will do.

Fancy jacket. I love my running jacket because it's very close-cut and makes me feel like some sort of ninja, especially with the little thumb-holes in the sleeves. I know in the grand scheme of things it's silly to spend $100 on a jacket when I have a lot of perfectly fine floppy sweatshirts to keep me warm when necessary but I've found you run better when you feel kind of sexy.

Hair accoutrement: I have a layerey haircut with all kinds of ways for my hair to fall into my face or neck and cause me grief. I need no less than a rubber band, 4-6 hairpins and a headband to feel happy while I run.

Heart rate monitor watch. Again one of those things that seemed sporty and unnecessary until I got one. I like timing my run but moreover keeping an eye on my heartrate is important. Sometimes it's just to remind myself that technically my heart is keeping me alive and that my brain can't keep trying to tell me that I'm going to die. Sometimes it tells me to slow down. In the most annoying cases it tells me to speed up.

Foam roller: One of the things I always figured about running was that if I could get into it, I would probably be in better shape then I'd ever been in. I think this is true. However, I have the sneaking feeling that my insides are now 30 years older than the rest of me. Ooh my hips! Ooh my back! It's annoying. So on the advice of my trainer I got a foam roller, which is a very innocuous looking thing that you roll around on to massage out your knots. Who would have ever thought that something that resembles a pool toy could cause so much pain and suffering? For some reason rolling my hips around on this thing feels like I'm very slowly and steadily punched. And the worst part is, apparently that means it's working.

There are a few things I still haven't bought to help me run, like special sunglasses or a belt that holds water or "Gu" (which is a fancy runners' way of spelling "goo") or a GPS watch but Christmas is only 8 months away, so...there's that. Wish me luck next week. I don't think I should have a problem finishing in under the 2:30 time limit but other than that my main goals are not to die, walk, or stop (or not stop) to use the bathroom.

May 18, 2010

Life is Unfair: Isn't it Refreshing to Admit That?

Hey Chicago ladies: tonight I'm going to be speaking at Chicago Women in Publishing if you want to come check me out. How DO I do it?

Speaking of women, yesterday I was reading my favorite gossip site and saw a post about a gorgeous plus-sized model. You don't have to worship at the altar of size acceptance to acknowledge that this is a beautiful woman. She's a model! She has unfairly beautiful skin, hair, cheekbones, lips, and so on. She looks like the second coming of Brooke Shields in the Calvin Klein days. This model happens to weigh more than some people and most models but that's pretty irrelevant to the fact that she gets paid to look good.

Of course, the comments on the post ranged from reverential to positive to lukewarm and then the inevitable "OMG I would be so unhappy to have a body like hers" or "I'd rather be ugly than fat" and of course, "The only reason people find her attractive is because they're fat like she is."

In some ways I think this sort of hating is a good thing, because all the women in the land, tall, short, thin, fat, ugly and pretty need to just get used to the fact that there are a selection of women out there who get paid for how they look while the rest of us never will. Beauty at every size is a good philosophy but I like to think of it more as "unfairness at every size." The typical model frame doesn't represent most females but aside from the body, the typical model face also doesn't represent most women. Hell, sometimes the typical model face doesn't even represent most models: we've all seen those who tried to smize and failed.

I happen to be thinner than this particular model. But I am also shorter, wrinklier, dimplier and not as striking. Am I going to rail about how it's unfair that the big girls are setting a beauty standard that's "dangerous," one that we shouldn't have to feel pressure to adhere to? (Sound familiar?) No, I'm going to keep trying to make the most of what I've got and continue with my life. I can't beat them or join them but I can just enjoy looking at the pretty pictures and know that while it might be unfair that I'm not so beautiful that I can profit from it, I have a lot of other things going for me. My philosophy is, big or small, it's model's job to be beautiful, and those of us who are not models need to embrace the fact, not cry over it, that we are not held to those same standards. We're not models! We're everything else.

I guess a mean part of me could say, "Well, now it's the skinny girls' turn get to be mad that somebody who has a different body type from them is considered beautiful by the fashion industry," but it would benefit us just to move past it. "Big vs. small," "real vs. fake," a visual read on "healthy vs. unhealthy" is so tedious, ladies. This is why we are so underrepresented when it comes to power in this country, because we waste so much time debating what is really beautiful and really real and really healthy and so on. Do you think men sit around talking about this stuff?

A woman in a magazine whose body resembles or doesn't resemble yours is not going to suddenly make you more beautiful by extension. Don't get me wrong: I think a wider physical variety of women in fashion is great but it's not as if they're going to start picking women off the bus stops and putting us, warts and all, in the pages of the magazines. The women in the magazines will always be something to aspire to, because that's what they're all about. It's not as if suddenly you're going to look at Vogue, see a woman who looks just like you and realize that Anna Wintour and Karl Lagerfeld think you're gorgeous and you finally can feel like your existence is worthwhile and all the good things you deserve for being Officially Beautiful will fall into your lap.

If we can all just agree that big or small, some women got dealt the good genetic hand and benefit from it and that it's not fair but that's OK, we can free up our brains for so much more useful stuff. Like, where can I find a pair of jeans that make my ass look that good?

May 17, 2010

Outline for Every Law School Graduation Speech Given This Year

1. Jack McCoy

2. Obama/s

3. Lincoln (mandatory if you live in IL)

4. No jobs

5. Torts/briefs

6. Congrats

May 14, 2010

10

I ran 10 miles yesterday which I guess is an achievement (I'm training for a race at the end of this month) but the "achievement" sure did feel miserable. My back hurt, my thighs were chafing, my joints hurt and this was before I was even halfway done. I miss the old days when I would do 30 minutes on the elliptical and read a magazine and be so daisy-fresh afterwards I could probably have done the whole thing in my work clothes. Pray for mojo.

Anyway here is a thingie I wrote for the AV Club about a fictional character's death that got me down in real life.

May 13, 2010

Official Zulkey.com Endorsement

Come here. Closer. I want to tell you this but this is just between us because this thing is going to blow up but before it does, I want you to get in on the ground level because when it goes global, you're going to be rewarded for your early investment.

They say that necessity is the something of invention and ain't that the truth. I can't believe it took someone so long to come up with "I Want to Draw a Cat for You"--did you ever feel like there was a hole in your life but you didn't realize it until something came along to fill it up?

What is "I Want to Draw a Cat for You"? I think this video will explain almost everything:

If you need a second to go call your friends and tell them about it, I'll be right here.

Don't worry, don't worry: you're probably wondering where you can buy the cat that you want commissioned and you can do so here.

I don't think I need to use a lot of fancy words and sales tactics to explain what a great concept this is. Some things just sell themselves. But don't just take my word for it. See what Steve did for me when I said I wanted a cat that was "cute and fat":

27986_125954587420756_118277658188449_334943_1266151_n.jpg

The best part is, I bet if you told Steve you'd like a cat that's "cute and fat," he could come up with a completely different design because that's just how amazing he, and his concept, is/are. So what are you waiting for? Have a cat drawn for you today!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

!!!!!!

!

May 11, 2010

May 9, 2010

The Betty White Thing

So Betty White hosted SNL this weekend which I hope signals the end of the media scrutiny of "Why Betty White, right now?" I think it's a story that gets dragged out way more than necessary because it seems very cut and dried why Betty White, why now. It is a two-part answer:

A.) Eventually people come to appreciate people who are awesome in general. See: how people feel about Dolly Parton.

B.) Old ladies are like platform heels. They repeatedly come in and out of fashion. I don't want to say that Betty White is a fad per se but just look at some of her predecessors:

So that pretty much explains "Why Betty White, why now?" Oh and also because she slept her way to the top.

May 7, 2010

The Alex Lemon Interview

I first met today's interviewee at a lovely and fun reading we did in St. Paul, Minnesota for Pindeldyboz. A teacher and poet, he is now celebrating the release of Happy, a Memoir. Tell me if this doesn't grab you: "His freshman year of college, Alex Lemon was supposed to be the star catcher on the Macalester College baseball team. He was the boy getting every girl, the hard-partying kid who everyone called Happy, often without even knowing his real name. In the spring of 1997, he had his first stroke." You can read more about Alex Lemon here.

With each of your books you've worked with a different publisher. What's your experience been like with each one?
My publishers have been wonderful; and each editor I've worked with has treated me with an incredible amount kindness. I'll always feel indebted to them--they made my books stronger. They all have strengths and weakness, but at the core, they are all amazing editors because they love good books. And the big difference between working with a large publishing house (Happy, Scribner) and a non-profit (Fancy Beasts, Milkweed) or even a smaller for-profit press (Mosquito, Tin House) is how much more time and energy everyone spends on the business part of publishing.



What do you teach at TCU? What do you have your students do on the first day of class?

I teach literature and creative writing courses and now and again I teach a Freshman Seminar in Composition. This year (two semesters) I taught the Creative Nonfiction Workshop, 3 sections of Intro to Creative Writing, and two sections of a composition course I developed called The Literature of Decay. I loved that class---used Mary Roach's Stiff, The Road, Komunyakk's Dien Cai Dau, St. Lucy's Home For Girls Who've Been Raised by Wolves, an issue of Lapham's Quarterly and a Sarah Manguso book.

First day? Hmm--depends on if I know the students from previous semesters. If I don't, maybe an ice breaker. Have them pair up and talk. When they come back, they have to introduce the person they were speaking to by telling the rest of the class what they'd want for their last meal.

Why'd you go from poetry to memoir?
I've always written prose--my graduate program at the U of Minnesota had all the students work outside of their chosen genre--but I've always thought it was terrible. It just took a long time for me bring it out.


Are there other genres you'd like to explore?
Sure--all of them. And I'd like to make films.

Who's your favorite MLB catcher?
Joe Mauer. But before him, and still a close second, is Pudge Rodriguez. The Molina brothers are also unbelievable.

How much did you rely on your journals or records for Happy?

Tons--both journals and hospital/medical records. Also pictures, writing, art and tapes I made during college.

What do you think you would have done with your life if you hadn't returned to college after your brain surgery?
I have two answers because I misread this the first time.

With no brain surgery? I would have done something with the visual arts: I was very interested in getting my MFA in Ceramic Arts, spent most of my time making thrown wheel sculptures, crazy-assed tripod things--like something out of Alice in Wonderland.

With surgery and no college. I probably would have been a butcher. It was my first job after I started taking care of myself again. Maybe I would have become a lifer--all of them were missing at least one whole finger, and lots of nubs. But in the end, it wouldn't have been good for me.

Are you reading your reviews? Do you have a philosophy for how you take those?
When someone sends one to me I'll read it. No philosophy, really. People are going to say what they're going to say. I love unicorns and you hate them. That's the way it is.


On that note I read a review of your book on Amazon where a reader had an issue with some foul language and rough imagery in the book. How would you respond to that criticism? It seems like you would purposefully evoke that type of imagery and if someone just didn't like it, they're missing the point.
You answered it perfectly; thank you. If they don't understand why the book is like that, they're not "getting it" and their issues are their problem. I think it's terribly sad--and speaks to large problems of perception in our culture.


Does anybody still call you Happy? How do you react?
Yeah, lots of people from college still do. You know, I'm fine with it now. I was (and still am) surrounded by great friends and strangers and, for most of them, it was a nickname that was rooted in affection and good times. I was the one didn't know how to let anyone in--to talk about what was really going on inside me--my sadness and love and fear and hope and pain.


Poetry seems like a tough genre to break into in terms of publishing. What do you tell aspiring poets who are looking for a good first (or second or third) publication?
Read and write constantly--and get comfortable wearing that robe of failure. Being a writer is really about failing, and failing and failing--continuously and forever--with each revision, maybe, just maybe, a fraction better than the previous.

What's your favorite poem of the moment and why?
It's finals here at TCU--so I'm reading, and have been reading student work for weeks. My favorite: "Do Not Die in Fires: A Survival Guide." On a recommendation from the poet Dobby Gibson (an old friend who ended up on a flight of mine this year), I got the new Arda Collins book but I've hardly had time to glance at it. G.C. Waldrep and D.A. Powell have written poems that I've gone back to dozens of times this year.



What are some of your favorite memoirs?

Another Bullshit Night in Suck City. A Lie I Told About My Father. Autobiography of a Face.

We originally met at a very fun reading in St. Paul--you don't have to name names but have you done any disappointing/disastrous readings and how'd you deal with the situation?
I just did a reading at the Fort Worth Public Library. It was at 6. The place was crawling with families and kids and well-mannered members of the population. The excerpt I had planned on reading has a lot of foul language, and for the first time, ever, I felt like I didn't want to swear into the mic. So, instead of dropped f-bombs left and right, I said "Cuss" or variations of it--like they do in the movie "The Fantastic Mr. Fox." I'm not sure how it went, but the it was a 90 degrees outside and the AC had busted and when I finished I was a sweaty beast.


How does it feel to be the 254th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Itchy.

May 6, 2010

Seafood Watch

You can make a difference. Support ocean-friendly seafood in three easy steps:

1) Purchase seafood from the first list and if unavailable the second list. 2.) avoid the third list 3.) Enjoy!!

Best Choices:

Arctic Char (farmed)
Catfish (US farmed)
Cod: Pacific (Alaska longline)
Crab: Dungeness, Stone
Halibut: Pacific
Lobster: Spiny (US)
Whitefish: Lake (trap net)

Good alternatives:

Antarctic Char
Scrod
Crab, Dungeon, Made of Stone
Fish crackers
Phish

Avoid:

Charcoal briquets
Fish in the shape of a cat
Halibut: Arizonian
Kod (TM)
Crap
Rat

May 5, 2010

Don't Sell Yourself Short, Sun-Chips

Chips are not my poison, I confess. Some people are very particular about what type of chips they eat but for me chips are a food item I forget about. I do have my favorites though: I like Cape Cod chips: the folded-over ones are the best ones. And I have a really hard time eating a normal portion of tortilla chips. And I sometimes secretly crave Doritos, which is one of those foods that really doesn't have a legitimate reason to exist. But I do enjoy Sun-Chips too, maybe because they feel like slightly more virtuous versions of Doritos. It's a specifically SHAPED chip covered in some sort of delicious salty powder. And Sun-Chips has done a good job convincing you that somehow it's kind of not that bad for you. I think just the word "Sun" or the brown flecks in the chips.

I remember the first Sun-Chips commercials because they featured the Beatles' tune "Good Day Sunshine" which was a good idea. But how Sun-Chips has fallen. Nowadays they're not using the music of one of the most popular acts of all time to advertise its tasty, slightly mysterious product. They're trying to sell you on the fact that its bags are biodegradable.

I guess this is once again part of Sun-Chips' ploy to let us know that it's somehow good for you (or someone), that if they use responsible packaging then it must be responsible food. But while we all fall for pretty packaging I think trying to sell an audience based on the new and innovative thing it comes in just indicates that they're selling the same old shit and haven't found a new way to spin it. See: the many packaged variations in which you can buy Miller or Bud Light.

You'll see some variations on the new Sun-Chips campaign wherein a bag of Sun-Chips is thrown on the ground (not a good way to appeal to your trendy yuppie responsible audience) and it turns into dirt. I admit that were I not the kind of person who believes in the 5-second rule so strongly I don't even bother saying it out loud, this would repulse me. It should, though: "Sun-Chips! Now served in reconstituted dirt!"

So Sun-Chips, I am on to you. I know your product is still the same. I still don't mind it. But you are not enticing me with your "Our food makes good trash!" campaign.

You are however enticing me with your commercial featuring super cute Joel McHale. OK, I guess you got me after all.

May 4, 2010

List: Favorite Looks from the Costume Institute Gala (Spreading positivity instead of hating on the bad looks)

What can I say? it's mesmerizing and I really like the colors

It's like an '80's music video (and I love '80's music videos)

This is the best color I have decided. Not dress: in the world.

Classy, flawless, timeless, etc

This dress is ridiculous but she looks amazing:

She looks like a puff of smoke. In a good way!

This fits her perfectly, and could look so dowdy on someone else, especially since it sort of reminds me of one of those big fancy ribbons you could buy at Michael's:

May 3, 2010

Dance Dance Party Party Revolution

I wrote about creepy babbys over at the AV Club.

This week my friend Erica invited me to attend something called Dance Dance Party Party with her. What is Dance Dance Party Party? Well it was described to me as a female-only one-hour dance party. "No instructors, no fitness goals, and nothing to prove." I was kinda excited: I like to dance but I hate a lot of the things that go along with going dancing, like staying out too late, crowds, too-loud music, paying money for everything, etc. The other thing that was this could potentially be sort of cheesy. I am all about the ladies but for some reason the phrase "all-female" gives me pause unless we're talking about an athletic team or maybe Congress. I was worried that this would be a "let the goddess in" scenario where we all had to feel connected to each other and smile encouragingly at each other and be like "go girl!" even if we didn't mean it I would just want to leave and feel bad about it. The other, lesser thing is that Erica is a professional choreographer so I was mildly worried about looking like an ape in front of her but we had a drink beforehand to loosen us up. DDPP is held at a small dance studio so there would be NO BAR.

What?

We got there though, in workout gear since that's how you're encouraged to dress (I still put on a lot of eye makeup though because it felt weird to get ready to go dancing without doing SOMETHING fancy, even if I was wearing sweatpants). They turned the lights out and as promised started with a "warmup" song, where we girls, 20 of us maybe, started moving around a little awkwardly. I was promised that this was normal so I shut my eyes and got into it.

Then the second song came on (the whole playlist is here) and I started dancing for real. I learned the following things the next few songs:

1.) Dancing is much more fun if you don't have anything in your hands. Carrying purses, carrying drinks, your coat: these are all items that inhibit the kind of wild gesticulation that I apparently like if I have no limits.

2.) Dancing is much more fun if you're in comfortable clothes. I realized that when the lights are off and nobody seems to be watching I like to go all-out and jump around a lot. A lot. You cannot do this in high heels and a strapless bra.

3.) Dancing is much more fun if you're not afraid to sweat. Here is where the no-boys thing maybe has something going for it. Sweat was pouring off everyone's faces, onto the floor, steaming up the mirrors. A lot of that carefully-applied eyemakeup probably ended up on the floor. As much as I hate to say it I don't think we'd feel so free to wipe the sweat off our faces with our arms or take off our t-shirts if there were dudes there.

4.) Silhouette dancing is best. At first I danced with my eyes closed but then I realized that standing near the door, in one mirror I could see myself but only in silhouette. I felt like I was in my own music video.

So Erica and everyone else who loves DDPP was right: I am converted and I will go again. It was a great workout, which I think a lot of social club dancing tries to avoid, but it didn't have some of the judgy things going on that you experience at a gym class, IE if I wasn't feeling a song too much I didn't feel self-conscious about slipping outside and getting some fresh air for a few minutes, and I certainly didn't feel like anybody was caring about my ridiculous moves, nor vice versa.

Dance Dance Party Party! I'm down. I even want to DJ sometime. I encourage you ladies to check it out if there is one in your town, and rub it in the faces of all the men who wish they could but can't. This is just one of the many ways we women are taking over the world, one Roger Rabbit at a time.

April 30, 2010

The Lizzie Skurnick Interview

The AV Club Q&A is "Love the song, hate the lyrics." Find my input here.

Today I chat with a longtime e-buddy of mine, the author of Shelf Discovery: The Teen Classics We Never Stopped Reading. Lizzie Skurnick is the columnist for Jezebel.com's Fine Lines and the author of ten teen books in the Sweet Valley High, Love Stories and Alias series. Her literary blog, Old Hag, is a Forbes Best of the Web pick. She's on the board of the National Book Critics Circle and has written on books and culture extensively for the New York Times Book Review, Times Sunday Styles, the LA Times, NPR.org, The Washington Post and many other publications. Her poetry has appeared everywhere from Morning Edition to the Iowa Review to New York magazine online, and she is the recipient of residencies or awards from Yaddo, the Ucross Foundation, the Virginia Center for the Creative Arts, and the AWP.

How do you review books? Do you write notes in the margins? Wait until you're all done? Do you read at any particular time or place?
I underline and write notes in the margins and concurrently jot sentences down somewhere to begin making a coherent hash of things. I also I pull down other books and add thoughts and sometimes tweet and call people for vague references I can't remember. All in all it's a really big hullaballoo for $250.

Have you ever heard back from authors whose books you've reviewed?

Strangely, I hear back the most when I've posted something on my blog. (Print reviews usually just lead to awkward interactions at conferences.) I think blog is drunk, print is sober, in the confrontational world, basically. My favorite was the author who kindly wrote to tell me his character was a transvestite, not a hermaphrodite. (I did KNOW this, but this is another example of how blog is drunk.)

What do you think is the most overrated YA book or series?
This the meanest question I've ever had to answer! Finally -- thanks so much. Christopher Pike.

What are you reading right now?
The Room and the Chair, by Lorraine Adams. Also about 90 other things, but that's in my bag.

What's your favorite thing that you've read lately (if not what you're reading now?)

Adored "Beach Week" by Susan Coll and "The Three Weismanns of Westport" by Cathleen Schine. Am working on a piece about smarty-pants women writers who don't get the respect they deserve.

Do you read reviews of your own books?

Sure. My favorite review of my book ever, because it WAS ENTIRELY AND TOTALLY CORRECT IN ITS PARTICULARS and very well-written itself, is Mary Pols' review of my book in Time.

You've written several books: what's a lesson you've learned after each one?
Hmmm. I think that books have to marinate, but also that you have to make sure you have the energy to come back to them and fix them the way they deserve. Writing whole books is like hauling flour sacks around under the thumb of an evil tyrant who keeps wanting the sacks stacked in new and different arrangements. You just have to remember the tyrant really does have a vision, and he will settle on it if you give him enough time, but it is important to tell him to fuck off and that you need to go lie down whenever you want, too. (See, on the second pass, I would make these metaphors agree, though I would fight to keep the sack thing.)

What have you learned about book publicity? What are you good at and with which parts do you struggle?

I am very Zen and hippy-dippy and internet-y about book publicity today -- I think if you are out there twirling around and having a good time discussing the world IN the world, you will have followers interested in your work. However, I often struggle about asking people to pay for things -- specifically, to hear me speak. Apparently I can do this!

Where are the majority of your favorite reviews published? Do you prefer the Review of Books or do you find gems on blogs or Goodreads, etc?
My favorite reviews are by my friends, wherever they publish. This sounds awful except my friends became my friends BECAUSE I met them through their reviews, so it's not entirely weird. But I think a good new place to find INTERESTING cultural criticism today, if I'm naming a new place, is The Awl, which is consistently excellent in the school of blogga circa 2003.

You've written about how supportive your parents are of you as a writer. Do they read everything you write? Does that affect your writing at all?
Did I write about that? God! No. My mother always told me I was a writer, and my father never bothered me too much about becoming one, both of which were enormously helpful. I find it mortifying when anyone I know reads anything I write, so I try not to think about what my parents think, or I would be entirely paralyzed. I spend days rationalizing about writing among the living at all -- "One day we will all be dead"; "Other people were drunks and lived off their relatives their whole lives," that kind of thing.

What's your favorite guilty reading genre? (For me it's gossip and Hollywood biographies).

I feel guilty about nothing. NOTHING. That I read. (Also easy, because you just tag on "cultural critic" and you're good to go.) Can this really be true? I'm going to think about it some more and comment when you put this up. It would be so great to know there is an area of my life in which I experience no guilt!

You're reading a book and you just can't get into it. Do you slog through the end or quit?
I don't slog through the end, but sometimes I ask a publicist I trust, "Is this a twenty pages problem?" Like, Olive Kitteridge and Wolf Hall had seven-page problems, and I was assured this was this case in the later. (I don't remember why I continued with Olive but I'm so glad I did.) It's like talking to a really boring person at a party and you go up to your friend and are like, "I HATE that guy!" and they're all like, "No, he's a cool guy," and then you feel entirely different.

What do you do when you're drowning in books? Do you keep them all? Donate, sell, gift them?

I give them to a wonderful organization that helps homeless families move into independent living. When I lived in Baltimore, I gave them all the The Book Thing, which is a sort of large freecycle of books. It can actually be quite hard to get people to take your books away, but it's worth it to find an organization -- old folks' home, VA, school, bookstore, whatever -- that will send someone with a car and needs them.

I've been amused by the name of your blog now for like 8 years. How did you originally come to title it that?
It just CAME TO ME. I know that's useless information. But I was 30, miserable, jobless, sweaty, and I was like ALL OF THIS WILL CHANGE WHEN I START MY BLOG 'OLD HAG'! And it did.

Do you find that you have less time for blogging now that you've got your book to promote? Does that cause you any angst or you're just happy to be busy?
It's not that I have less time, but I do find I get bored easily (a blogger who gets bored easily? Get out!) with various media and am always searching for a new one. So I'll switch from blogging to Facebook to Twitter to Daily Beast to Politics Daily to O. And ONE DAY God WILLING, one of these places will really pay out.

How does it feel to be the 254th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
It mostly makes me laugh at that poor fool 255, because it's like, LOSER. Go 254!

April 29, 2010

Chicago's Strangely Passive-Aggressive Greenpeace Volunteers

I don't know if this happens in other cities but in Chicago on nice days Michigan Avenue is spotted with Greenpeace soldiers who lie in wait for people to walk by, and then try to engage them in conversation so as to get your credit card number for donations.

That's fine, Greenpeace needs to make money, I understand this. But in Chicago anyway, I've noticed that there's a certain 'tude that a lot of the Greenpeace volunteers have, like they've decided you're already a planet-ruining jerk and while they'll try to talk to you anyway, if you don't seem to be up for engaging with them you've just confirmed all their worst suspicions. Combine that with a general overall personality trait of a sarcastic teenager and you end up with me trying to avoid these volunteers as much as possible. Tuesday though they were out in full force and I had the following exchange with one of them:

Greenpeace: Hi there (waving frantically as I walked by)

Me: Hi

G: How are you?

M: Fine.

G: Good. Have you ever heard of Greenpeace?

M: Yes.

G: GOOD

Well, I guess I don't have much to complain about since the guy was just asking me some very simple questions but the tone of the conversation was getting a little strained, like it would have gone further like this:

M: YES, IT IS GOOD

G: Well how about some money then?

M: No thanks.

G: Fine!

M: FINE!

G: Well, why not?

M: Because I don't have any extra money on me right now.

G: Yeah right.

M: Fine! Because Greenpeace is not a priority of mine charity wise.

G: What is? Shoe-shopping?

M: Shut up! You don't know anything about me! I recycle! I re-use semi-clean sandwich bags! Sometimes I don't flush the toilet if I only peed a little bit! I adopted my dog! Shut up!

G: (sarcastic applause) Oh way to go, you're a real hero

M: I hate you!

Anyway, I don't understand what the attitude is about, especially if this guy's first problem was that he didn't launch in with the sales pitch, letting me, the fish, get away. I'm sure that standing outside on the street trying to raise money for something is a drag and I bet there are a lot of impolite people who say rude things to their face but I don't get the same sense of mild rage from Girl Scouts or those guys who wear sandwich boards who hand out fliers for discounted men's suits. Maybe the Greenpeace volunteers need to change their sales pitch a little, like offer an adorable mini stuffed whale if you sign up, or go the NPR route of cheerfully reminding you that if you use the resources you should help pay for them while seeing punch-drunk on exhaustion. I don't know, all I do know is that I feel like due to my usual preference of walking down the street unmolested, the Greenpeace kids already hate me before they even talk to me and that doesn't get me reaching for my wallet.

Maybe they should sell cookies. But not vegan cookies because let's face it, that's like the taste equivalent of a styrofoam cup wrapped in a disposable diaper shoved in a dolphin-catching net.

April 28, 2010

In Honor of Sandra Bullock's Secret Adoption, A Ranking, from Lowest to Highest, of Secret Things

secret stealing

secret hitting

secret chemo

secret plastic surgery

secret cleaning

secret marriage

secret drinking

secret computer time

secret sex

secret underwear-hiding at the doctor's office

secret farting

secret deodorant-sniffing

secret sample-eating

secret job-seeking

secret putting on of wife's clothes when she's not home

secret wishing

secret dealmaking

secret shoe-taking-off-under-the-table-at-restaurants

secret baby

secret shopping

secret car-singing

secret base-stealing

secret eating

secret donating

secret dog-petting (when the owner has turned his back)

April 27, 2010

List: Things My Friend Erica Fried For Me on Sunday Night

Catfish

Chicken

Hush puppies

Okra

Pickles

In less joyous news, I reviewed the book Columbine for Emusic (it's very good, just not a laff riot).

April 26, 2010

The Most Obvious Reasons Why I Gave the Gabourey Sidibe Episode of SNL a B+, According to Some Commenters

I am practicing "reverse racism." I hate whites and love black people. I wish I wasn't allowed to vote or own property. I wish I had to drink from a separate drinking fountain. I wish I was human property. Not just me but all us white people, because we are the worst. The simplest way for me to express my opinion of the superiority of black people is by indicating that I am generally favorable towards an episode of "SNL" hosted by a black actress.

I have "feminist tendencies." Anything women do is funny. Anything men do about women is sexist and evil. Basically I am not going to kiss you or make you dinner or take your last name and I want to pay the same amount of dry cleaning as you and I'm going to take your job and I am not going to breast-feed your baby and I think men aren't allowed to say anything about women but women should be able to do take away men's jobs and get more praise for doing so even if they do an inferior job and that includes hosting a live sketch comedy show.

Fat people are better. We all know this. They're more real and nicer and I hate skinny people. The best way for me, again, to exemplify how I prefer overweight people is to discuss how much they make me laugh.

I suck. The simplest explanation as to why I liked the episode is because I am bad at it. I purposefully set out to make people think, "this feels like it was written by a midwestern housewife who reads nothing but People Magazine. I've been thinking about it for a while, and I'm not sure how to articulate the exact problem, but... boooo! Does anyone else at the AV Club watch SNL? A music reviewer. an HR person, or the night custodian or something? Please?" The answer is, no, I am the only one there, and even if I weren't I got hired because I do such a bad job and because I am so incredibly terrible.

April 23, 2010

Come See Me Tomorrow at StoryStudio Chicago!

I also covered the Project Runway finale for your pleasure.


Author Talk
Shameless Self-Promotion: How to Market Your Writing

Join us for this special event featuring local Chicago authors!

Local authors Claire Zulkey, author of An Off Year; James Kennedy, author of The Order of Odd-Fish; and TV writer and essayist Johanna Stein will be at StoryStudio Chicago to discuss writing, publishing, and living the literary life Chicago-style. StoryStudio Assistant Director M. Molly Backes will moderate this discussion.

Get an insider's view into the industry as these Chicago writers chat about their experiences and share advice from their own writing journeys. Come with your questions on writing, publishing, and marketing.

The authors will be available to sign books after the panel discussion. Books will be for sale on the day of the event; cash or check only please.

You may also be interested in... our hands-on workshop Modern Day Marketing for Writers on Monday, April 26.
Date/Time: Saturday, April 24; 10:30am - 12:00pm

Price: Non-member: $10; Member: $8
Payment at door only; we accept cash, check, or credit cards.

Register for Author Talk. Pre-registration is not required, but please let us know if you're planning on attending.

April 22, 2010

I covered Idol Gives Back last night which basically took all of yesterday's remaining brainpower (which I originally typed as "brianpower," which is even more potent than "brainpower" which I actually right there typed again as "brianpower"). Also I was interviewed recently for Chicagoist if you'd like to read that.

April 21, 2010

How Can a Volcano Affect a Blog?

--My parents' trip to Europe is extended an extra week because they can't fly home due to volcanic ash spewing all across the continent.

--My house/dogsitting gig is thus extended another week.

--I get bored and discover secret candy in the basement freezer.

--After eating most of the food in the house I realize I am mostly out of options so on a whim I decide to buy frozen waffles and try those with sugar-free jam in the morning. Not bad.

--I discover that the AT&T U-verse is superior to RCN DVR.

--I learn that walking two dogs at a time is challenging especially when one likes to bark at and chase cars.

--I try famous Edzo's in Evanston. I am especially a fan of the garlic fries and am happy to know that it wasn't a big mistake to get the Nutella shake even though Oreo is my favorite.

--I realize I have to start eating better because my neck hurts and I'm getting fat sweats.

--My Dad gets this dessert (or claims that my mom did and he just ate some of it):

IMG00052-20100419-0741.jpg

I get jealous. I upload the picture. It becomes an internet sensation. My father informs me that the dessert is actually called the Böögg which is part of a festival called Sechseläuten which I learned about here.

--I sleep less because my parents' dog barks at night and then in the morning he and the big dog like to wake us up by a combination of click-click-clicking around on the hardwood floor, wrassling, and more barking.

--Hence you are reading about this today instead of something more creative.

April 19, 2010

I Resent The Fact That I Can't Wish You a Happy Birthday On Your Facebook Wall

Hey there friend with whom I wouldn't be in touch without Facebook,

I notice it's your birthday! Thanks to Facebook anyway. And even though we don't communicate at all, I still would like to send you the kindest greetings of this day, this very special birthday. I don't know if you're unemployed, whether you lost the use of your legs in an accident, whether your mother just died but I do want to wish you a happy happy and hope you have an awesome day! I'd even like to send you an electronic cake or present.

But I can't do these things because you set your Facebook page so that nobody can post anything on your Wall. Why would you do something like that? Did you perhaps do it by accident? Or maybe you work for the government or something. Maybe you're just a jerk. But I'd like for you to know that it's prohibiting me from wishing you a happy birthday on your wall.

I bet it's preventing a lot of people from doing so as well. How can you fully enjoy your birthday without having a bunch of people who you don't talk to very much wish you a happy birthday on your Wall? Do you even know that it's your birthday? Maybe you forgot because you haven't checked in on Facebook lately.

I suppose there are other ways for me to wish you a happy birthday. I could call you or send a card or text you but these things are all inferior because nobody can see me doing it and it also takes more than 10 seconds to do. What's the point of me wishing you a happy birthday if everyone can't see me doing it? I suppose I could put "just sent Harriet a happy birthday card!!" in my status updates but then all my other Facebook friends will wonder whey I don't send THEM a card.

It's starting to make me...irrationally angry and frustrated that you won't open your Facebook wall up if just for this day. And it's starting to make me wonder, is it closed because you're mad at me for some reason? Is there something I did? Did I invite you to join Zombies too frequently? Is it because I tagged the back of your head in all those high school photos? There has to be some reason why you would do something like that and basically ruin my day by preventing me from wishing you a good day.

So you know what? I don't hope you have a happy birthday. I hope you have a crappy birthday because you are not following society's rules and you must be punished. I hope my other 10 Facebook friends who share the same birthday as you DO have a happy birthday and you do not. I'm starting to think I might not even send you a link to my fan page now.

April 16, 2010

Guest Blogger Robert Buscemi: "So Cat Stevens 'Knows a Lot of Fancy Dancers,' Does He?!"

So I'm supposed to be ALL IMPRESSED that Cat Stevens "KNOWS A LOT OF FANCY DANCERS," huh? Is that a fact?

Well riddle me this: Why is THAT such a big freaking deal? He doesn't even say in the song HOW he knows them! And he says it in such a flippant, passing manner, like the rest of us will be all impressed and GIVE him things.

Things such as ... well, things Cat would love and hold dear and look sexy in, like ... like a fancy braided leather guitar strap for his precious acoustic modern-day-poet siren-song-maker six-string.

And the gift-strap I'd give Cat would have these beautiful inlaid beads and little glinty Diamonelles, and even some turquoise so it looks Southwestern. That would be swank.

Just because Cat knows a lot of fancy dancers, I'm going to buy him one of those fancy guitar straps? Or worse, commission one of those babies to be made for him?

Think again, Cat-man.

HA!

No dice. That's gotta be like 150 clams minimum, to get one fancy enough to please Mr. Acoustic himself, Mr. "Saturday Night and I Ain't Got Nobody"! (Nobody except for his GD FANCY DANCERS, right?!)

So yeah, which IS it, Cat-man? Why "ain't" you got nobody on a Saturday night? Why don't you just PHONE UP ONE OF YOUR FANCY DANCERS, huh? What happened to THAT little brag you tried to pawn off on our unsuspecting asses?

One of your fricking fancy dancers is BOUND to love that glamorous new guitar strap I made for your ass, huh? Probably get yourself a little hippie nookie out of the deal, won't you? You coddled prick! Thanks to ME and my THOUGHTFUL GIFT.

You unappreciative singer-songwriter, you -- sitting there all splayed-legged with your fancy blue matching shirt-and-pants outfit in this photo of you I happen to keep on my person all times, with the BOTTOM of your shirt unbuttoned to show off your lame-o peace-sign belt buckle.

WhatEV.

Who unbuttons the BOTTOM of his shirt to look sexier, Cat? What the hell?! HELLOOOOOO!? Can you unbutton the TOP of your shirt, Cat?

Though I have to admit that your skinniness and your open body language draws the viewer of your photograph into your dreamy face and aura quite effectively.

THAT'S what you SHOULD have sung, instead of "I knooooow a lot of faaaaancy daaaaancers!"

You SHOULD have sung:

"IIIII have a skinny boooood and blue suiiiiiiiit! And I know ... the rest of my beard is a mess ... -esssss, -esssss -EEEeeeeEEEeeEEEsssss!"


Wait. That's mean. Now I'm being mean. I'm mocking the Cat-man's gifts to us, his adorers. Maybe I've been too hard on Cat this whole post.

I have to admit that Cat's face looks super-gentle and poetic in this photo.

His face -- his face which has seen so very, very much, hasn't it? In his life it has.

How can WE meet some of your fancy dancers, Cat?

Suddenly I'm not mad at all.

Suddenly I just love Cat.

THANK YOU. THANK YOU FOR THE MUSIC, CAT STEVENS!

Though he was bragging pretty bad about his damn fancy dancers, you have to admit.

But I'm over it now. We can be friends again now.

Peace out, Cat-bird.

xo, Robert


Robert Buscemi performs on stage constantly and Palpable, his debut stand-up comedy album, is available now on Rooftop Comedy. Check him at RobertBuscemi.com or friend him here.

April 15, 2010

Last One of These, I Promise

...but can you guess what today is?

PS I am proud to say I participated in Operation Teen Book Drop today.

April 14, 2010

The Objectification of Sandwiches Must Stop

I wrote about "American Idol" last night.

Terry Richardson shot the following sandwich for Interview Magazine:

This just makes me sad. After all the fighting that we have done on behalf of sandwiches through the years, this particular sandwich and Richardson decided to go this route? Is this really tasteful? (No pun intended. AT ALL. This is serious). What example does this set for young sandwiches everywhere? Just laying there, being carried by a bunch of guidos, being gobbled by some bimbo in a bathing suit who probably isn't even enjoying it.

Obviously, my knee-jerk reaction is that Richardson must have coerced that poor innocent sandwich into a compromising photo shoot. That sandwich was probably fresh off the bus, wide-eyed and innocent, and Richardson sidled up to it and said "Hey baby, let me dress you up, put you in front of a white background--you're going to be a star!" And that poor naive sandwich succumbed and now look at it. Who's going to respect it now?

But I feel that that is unfair to Richardson. The sandwich must also be held accountable. Perhaps it wasn't raised in a household with a strong sandwich role model, but still, in this day and age you'd think (or perhaps just wish) a sandwich would have a little more self-respect than that. I guess I can understand how a sandwich, without thinking, would go in for a little fun and exposure but I think sandwiches everywhere need to think about how they want to be represented from here on out. Sandwiches are serious. Sandwiches need to be given respect. Sandwiches should not be objectified because if so that will just lead to the wanton and disrespectful treatment of sandwiches everywhere and we have not fought so long and so hard for that.

I really want a sandwich.

April 13, 2010

Lists: How Many Family Slides Feature Me In Close Proximity to a Horse?


(14)

Bonus List: How About Wooden Indians?

(5)

April 12, 2010

Save the Date!

FunnyHaHaSpringLarge.jpg

April 9, 2010

Dating Guide

Good morning. I wrote about Project Runway last night, and also discussed which bit of pop culture I would have liked more had it ended earlier over at the AV Club.

Someone found this 1938 ladies' guide for dating, which has a lot of strict do's and don't's for women, but to me it's more of a tragic story of a date gone wrong between and innocent fun-loving gal and a manipulative, perverted man.

First:

Contrary to the captions on these photos, though, it doesn't look like the guy is having such a bad time if you catch me drift. But then:

Oh really? Maybe the guy's just mad that this lady is running her yap instead of showing off her girdle or other unmentionables. Who wants to dance with somebody who's so anal-retentive about dancing, anyway?

You know, if you're ashamed of your date, try not to show it by pretending that your hand is a wall. You are the rude one in that scenario.

Withholder.

Clearly he is finding mirth in her sadness.

Who can blame her? She's on a date with this total pill and if the waiter is a nice guy, she might as well talk to somebody who will do more than just ogle her and laugh when she cries.

If I were on a date like she's on I'd get hammered too.

Well I guess this one speaks for itself.

April 8, 2010

Hey, I covered American Idol last night! That's all I have for you today.

April 7, 2010

She Would Laugh When They Cried!

I wrote about Idol here. You might be surprised to hear which Beatles songs I don't care for.

Like most people I am intrigued by Angelina Jolie even though I pretend like I'm not. I also am mad at myself for feeling this way because I know it's all part of her master plan to Be Intriguing. If you ever saw her on "Inside the Actors' Studio" the whole interview consisted of "I don't know why people think I'm so crazy! By the way here are the ways in which I'm so crazy."

Anyway the new gossip is that she's totally crazy, according to her former bodyguard, who drops such specific tidbits as "the real Angelina is self-centered and a control freak. She has no patience at all. She doesn't do things out of the kindness of her heart." I don't know, that kind of sounds like me, so far.

But then, according to the article, the guard discloses "Angelina would often 'disappear into her suite for hours,' leaving staffers and Brad to deal with the children. 'She would punish them with silence. I think she could be abusive at times in a mental way.'" And get this - "not only did Angelina not seem to want to pay attention to the kids, but she would laugh when they cried!"

I know the "laugh when they cried" part is supposed to sound immensely horrible but to me it's actually funny and thus makes me like Angelina more, because she's doing something funny. First of all, laughing at a kid when it cries is far from the worst thing you can do to a crying child, I think a lot of DCFS people can agree.

Most of the time babies are crying because they innocently are unhappy and need something fixed. But let's face it, sometimes babies (and I count basically anyone under the age of 10 as a "baby") cry because they're being bad or annoying. And I dunno, perhaps there is some sort of parental trickery in laughing at a crying child, like "See, that thing you are crying about is not such a big deal, ha ha!" or "Ha ha! You look like such an idiot right now and you don't even know it" or "Ha! I can't believe I would be drunk right now watching TV with no responsibilities in the world if it weren't for you and your stupid 5 brothers and sisters." Maybe it's an innocent case of trying to lighten the mood, which Angelina is of course known for.

Or maybe it's just the simplest explanation that sometimes crying babies are funny. Like look at some of these:


April 6, 2010

Battle Royale of Similarly-Titled Songs in my iTunes Library

A&E by Goldfrapp vs ABC by the Jackson Five (winner: Jacksons)

All Over Now by Aimee Mann vs All Over the World by ELO (Aimee Mann)

All the Pretty Girls Go to the City by Spoon vs All the Rage by Elvis Costello (Costello)

And I Was a Boy from School by Hot Chip vs And I Love Her by the Beatles (Beatles)

Anytime by Neil Finn vs Anytime at All by the Beatles (Beatles)

Bad by Michael Jackson vs Bad by U2 (I guess Michael Jackson but I don't really care for either)

The Ballad of John and Yoko by the Beatles vs The Ballad of Peter Pumpkinhead by XTC (XTC)

Beat It by Michael Jackson vs Beat it Up by Mannie Fresh (Jackson)

Beautiful by Carole King, Aimee Mann, Michael Penn and Goldfrapp (Goldfrapp)

Blame it on Cain by Elvis Costello vs Blame it On the Boogie by the Jackson Five (Costello)

Blue Jean by David Bowie vs Blue Jeans by Ladytron (Bowie)

Breakdown by Guns n' Roses vs Breakdown by Suede (Suede)

Bullets by Tunng vs Bullet by Rhymefest (Tunng)

Can't Stop Partying by Weezer vs Can't Stop the World by the Go-Go's (Weezer)

Center of the Universe by Built to Spill vs The Center of the Universe by Viva Voce (Viva Voce)

Cities by Phish vs Cities by Talking Heads (Talking Heads)

Cowboy by the Sugarcubes vs Cowboy Song by Rufus Wainwright

Cruisin' by Smokey Robinson and the Miracles vs Cruisin' by Huey Lewis and the News (Smokey)

Dear Prudence by the Beatles vs Dear Yoko by John Lennon (Beatles)

Dead by the Pixies vs Dead by They Might Be Giants (Pixies)

Don't Stop by Girl Talk vs Don't Stop Til You Get Enough by Michael Jackson (Girl Talk)

Electrify by the Beastie Boys vs Electricity by the Avalanches (Beastie Boys)

Else by Built to Spill vs Elsa by Los Destellos (Built to Spill)

End of a Century by Blur vs End of the Day by Simian (Blur)

Every Little Thing by the Beatles vs Every Little Thing She Does is Magic by the Police (Beatles)

Fever by Rhymefest vs Fever by Adam Lambert (Adam Lambert)

Fire by Ladytron vs Fired by Ben Folds (Ladytron)

Get Back by Britney Spears vs Get Back by the Beatles (Beatles)

Girl by Beck vs Girl by Prince vs Girl by the Beatles (Beck)

Girls on the Beach by the Beach Boys vs Girls on Film by Duran Duran (Duran Duran)

God by Prince vs God by Tori Amos (Tori Amos)

Gone by U2 vs Gone by Kanye West vs Gone by Ben Folds (Kanye)

Good Morning Good Morning by the Beatles vs Good Morning by Kanye West (Kanye)

Good Night by the Beatles vs Good Night by Kanye West (neither, I don't listen to either. Kanye by default maybe since I think the Beatles song is annoying)

Happiness by Elliott Smith vs Happiness by Goldfrapp vs Happiness by Grant Lee Buffalo (3-way tie!)

A Hazy Shade of Winter by Simon & Garfunkle vs A Hazy Shade of Winter by the Bangles (Simon & Garfunkle)

Hello, Goodbye by the Beatles vs. Hello/Goodbye by Lupe Fiasco (Beatles)

Helpless by Simian vs Helpless by Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young (Simian)

Hey Jude vs Hey Bulldog by the Beatles (Bulldog)

High Time by Michael Penn vs High Times by Del Amitri (Amitri)

Hole in the Ice by Neil Finn vs Hole in the Head by Sugababes (tie)

Honey Don't by the Beatles vs Honey Don't Think by Grant Lee Buffalo (Grant Lee Buffalo)

I Should've Known by Aimee Mann vs I Should Have Known Better by the Beatles (Beatles but Mann would have won against anyone else)

I Wanna Be Your Lover by Prince vs I Wanna Be Your Man by Beatles (Beatles)

Into the Maelstrom by Redwalls vs Into the Groove by Madonna (Redwalls)

It's All Right by Huey Lewis vs. It's All Right Here by Tim Fite (Fite)

It's Not by Aimee Mann vs. It's Not Safe by Aimee Mann (It's Not Safe)

It's Over by Roy Orbison vs. It's Over by Badfinger (Badfinger would win against anyone except Orbison)

Just a Test by the Beastie Boys vs Just a Memory by Elvis Costello (Costello)

La La Love You by the Pixies vs La La Hee Hee by Prince (Pixies)

Laura by Lush vs Laura by Scissor Sisters (Scissor Sisters)

Little Sister by Redwalls vs Little Sister by Rufus Wainwright (Redwalls)

Low by Coldplay vs Low by Cracker (Cracker for old times' sake)

Lucky One by Michael Penn vs Lucky Ones by Viva Voce (Madonna's former brother-in-law)

Magic by the Cars vs Magic by Ben Folds Five (Cars)

The Man Who Sold the World by David Bowie vs The Man Who Sailed Around the World by XTC (Bowie by default; I don't think I've listened to the XTC song)

Mind by Talking Heads vs Mind Games by John Lennon (Talking Heads)

Oh My God by Kaiser Chiefs vs Oh My God St. Vincent (Kaiser Chiefs)

Oh Well by Fiona Apple vs Oh Well by Tim Fite (Tim Fite)

Ooh La La by the Faces vs Ooh La La by Goldfrapp (Goldfrapp)

Ooh Ooh Baby by Britney Spears by Ooo Baby Baby by Smokey Robinson (I know Smokey's is the better song but I listen to Britney's when I run so I will take that)

Possession by Elvis Costello vs Possession Obsession by Hall & Oates (H&O)

Possibilities by Office vs Possibility by Lykke Li (Lykke Li)

Radio, Radio by Elvis Costello vs. Radio by the Avalanches (the Avalanches)

Rock n Roll Music by the Beatles vs Rock n Roll, Part 2 by Gary Glitter (if I could only keep one I confess it's Gary Glitter)

Santa Claus is Coming to Town vs Santa Claus is Coming to Town by Gene Autry (an enthusiastic tie)

Satellite by Aimee Mann vs Satellite by Dave Matthews Band (probably the one and only time DMB beats anything)

Seventeen Years by Ratatat vs Seventeen by Ladytron (Ratatat)

She's Always a Woman by Billy Joel vs She's Always in My Hair by Prince (Prince)

Ship of Fools by Erasure vs. Ship of Fools by World Party (World Party)

So Far Away by Carol King vs. So Far Away by Dire Straits (Dire Straits)

So Young by Suede vs So Young by Elvis Costello (Suede)

The Sound of Silence by Simon and Garfunkle vs the Sounds of Science by the Beastie Boys (Beasties)

Telephone Line by ELO vs Telephone by Lady Gaga and Beyonce (The one that is currently ringtone wins)

Temptation Waits by Garbage vs. Temptation by Elvis Costello (Elvis)

Tonite by Jarvis Cocker vs Tonight by the Go-Go's (Cocker)

Towers of London by XTC vs Tower of Learning by Rufus Wainwright (tie)

Uptown by Roy Orbison vs Uptown by Billy Joel (maybe the only time ever where I would prefer Joel over Orbison)

Video by Ben Folds Five vs Video by Aimee Mann (Folds but it's close)

Walking on Thin Ice by Elvis Costello vs Walking on the Moon by the Police (Since this is the only song written by Yoko Ono that I know/like vs the only song by the Police I've never gotten sick of I'll call it a tie)

Wave of Mutilation by the Pixies vs Wave of Mutilation by Grant Lee Phillips (I like Phillips' cover better, actually, please don't be mad)

Woman by Wolfmother (MSTRCRFT remix) vs Woman by John Lennon (sorry John, it's Wolfmother here)

Xanadu by ELO vs Xanadu by Olivia Newton-John (going to have to go with Olivia on this one)

Yellow Submarine by the Beatles vs Yellow by Coldplay (Beatles, duh)

11:11 by Rufus Wainwright vs. 10:20 AM by Spoon (Rufus Wainwright)

April 4, 2010

In Honor of This Lovely Piece and the Chicago White Sox Opening Day, My Clever and Pithy Signs for The Entire White Sox Roster

Mark Buehrle Can Hurl-ey!

Make Us Say Thanks, John Danks!

Oh My Goyd, It's Gavin Floyd!

Bobby (Jenks) Ain't Slobby!

Scott Linebrink Never Line-stinks!

Jake Peavey Makes My Chest Heav-ey!

Tony Pena es Muy Buena!

JJ (Putz) Is OK-K!

There's Nothing (Sergio) Santos Cantos Do!

Matt (Thornton) Doesn't Bat But If He Did He Would Be Great!

Randy (Williams) Is Eye Candy!

I Love (Donny) Lucy!

AJ (Pierzynski) is All the Rage-ay!

(Gordon) Beckham is As Good As Heck-am!

Maul That Ball, Paul (Konerko)!

(Mark) Kotsay is Hotsay!

(Jayson) Nix Lix the Competition!

(Alexei) Ramirez, Hit a Grand Slamirez!

(Mark) Teahen Makes Me Go OMG-hen!

Gomar, Omar (Vizquel)!

Go U Andruw (Jones)!

Juan (Pierre) Sort of Sounds Like the Word "Won" Which Is What We're Going to Say We Did When This Game Is Over!!!!!!

(Carlos) Quentin Can Put a Dent in the Ball!

(Alex) Rios is Full of Brio!

GO SOX!

April 2, 2010

It Isn't Funny Anymore, J. Crew

Here I am writing about "Project Runway" for the LA Times. Also, I contributed to an AVQ&A about childhood entertainment we still love.

OK, I have had enough. I am an occasional J. Crew customer and thus receive their catalogs but I've been noticing a disturbing trend lately wherein they've been trying to sell me stupid ugly crap that won't look good on anyone. I figured maybe it was some sort of experiment, you know, just an attempt to be silly to punch up the season but at this point I literally feel offended by the things it's trying to sell the American public. These are tough economic times and if we're buying clothes we should be buying things that will look good forever. J. Crew however wants you to spend your money on things that will make you look insane and delusional. Don't believe me? Check out some of their offerings.

Jeggings

jeggings.JPG

I believe I've made my opinions known on this. I think it looked terrible when we wore these things in 1987 but at least we had the excuse of being young and stupid. Not anymore.

Fancy rolled up khakis

khakis.JPG

Oh this is fashion now? I thought this is what we wore when we were painting the house, or painting the flooded house.

Overalls
overalls.JPG

I'd just like to point out these cost $168. You could get a very nice pair of shoes for that. Or a great dinner. Or a lot of groceries. Or, a pair of pre-paint-splattered overalls. And don't they look great with tiny socks? J. Crew thinks you're an idiot.

High-waisted belted mini-shorts

shorts.JPG

These are going to look great on EVERYONE.

Fashionable sweatpants:

sweats.JPG

Social sweatpants always say "I care about how I look" and now they make even more sense with heels, clingy ankles and a dropped crotch that resembles a diaper. Wear them to a wedding! Everyone will be jealous of how great you look.

These sandals:

sandals.JPG


Look at how flat the model's foot looks, how it looks like her foot is just connected to her leg with no transition. You can look just like her but worse!

And finally, tiny socks! I know Jezebel has talked about this but I can't stay silent anymore.

socks2.jpg

What is I don't even asdflajwefoaij;fajlajwef. Look at how awful they look on the models. They look like the type of European grannies we always make fun of and they're MODELS. You are really telling us, the short, pudgy, cankled, that nothing will look better than cutting ourselves off at the ankle, with open-toed shoes to boot? Stop being jerks and cut it out.

April 1, 2010

Fierce on the Inside

Sorry that it took me a while to post today and it's not a whole new piece but I was working hard on breaking some news on TV.com on the new ANTM concoction Tyra Banks is cooking up. I'm not really sure what I think about this.

Meanwhile, somebody got kicked off Idol last night.

Also, I reviewed the audiobook version of the new Warren Beatty biography.

March 31, 2010

Catchings Up

I wrote about American Idol last night for the AV Club.

Then you can come see me at Story Studio in Chicago, co-leading a talk on Shameless Self-Promotion: How to Market Your Writing with Johanna Stein and the inimitable James Kennedy.

Then Wednesday, May 12, I'll be hosting another Funny Ha-Ha at the Hideout, from 7-8:30. So far on tap we've got Mark Bazer, Schadenfreude, Jacob Knabb, Samantha Irby and Steve Gadlin. It'll be a hoot and a holler! More details to come.

March 30, 2010

List: Taglines from all the pet-related ads in this month's "Martha Stewart Living"

We second that devotion

Rest assured adding years to all her 9 lives

Cats everywhere are having a hard time smelling their litter boxes [featuring a cat holding its crotch]

Espresso & the Sunday Paper/Chocolate Chip Cookies & The Time to Enjoy Them [another ad, inexplicably, for cat litter]

You see the cutest pet on the planet. Your veterinarian sees so much more.

Mom, the big name dog foods are fooling us! Let's switch to BLUE.

Our food is as natural as it says it is. And the blonde hair, yeah, that's natural too.

Cats can't exactly whipe up a smoothie, but you can give us something just as nutritious. -Morris.

March 29, 2010

Some Highlights from My Trip to New Orleans


Wednesday:
At Ignatius Eatery, eat my first muffaletta of the trip (well, half of one, anyway, which actually is still huge). I give it a gentle squeeze and oil pours out of the sandwich. A love affair is born.

Thursday:
Typically I try to limit myself to 7 drinks a week. Today I had 9. Highlights include 25-cent martinis at Commander's Palace, a cocktail at the rotating Carousel Bar at the Hotel Monteleone (good snack mix although I wish it had more candied peanuts and less sesame whatchamacallits), a Sazerac (eck) at the Roosevelt Hotel as well as a Gin Fizz (sort of a combination of eck and yum).

While drinking a beer and waiting in line outside for the Acme Oyster bar (all lines should allow beer-drinking) an approximately 85-year-old man approaches us with fliers to inquire whether we'd like to partake of the services at the Hustler Club. I say maybe, Steve says "no." "Whattareya, GAY?" the old man snarls, and then refuses to let us keep the fliers as souvenirs, I guess because gay married men don't deserve fliers.

Friday:
My friend Christina and I escape the lousy fresh air by enjoying a Bloody Mary indoors. Another older man stumbles in off the street and demands a drink. "You're drunk," the bartender informs him. "I'm not drunk, asshole!" the old man retorts.

At the rehearsal dinner, Steve unveils our main present to the bride and groom. The surprise element is a success as the father of the groom claims he could have watched an hourlong version. You can read the official bride and groom bio here but the video is a little more entertaining.

I have my first hurricane at Pat O'Briens later on, as I scream at college friends I haven't seen in 10 years. I am slightly repulsed by the sickly sweet red beverage but that doesn't stop me from enjoying several more over the course of the trip.

Saturday:
I get huge hair and major makeup. I am told during the ceremony I did a good job fluffing the bride's train but it was hard to figure out when it was necessary and when to avoid stealing any focus from important people like the priest. My friends are married and it's great.

We parade down the street after the ceremony. When I say "parade" I mean parade. Several streets have been closed and we are lead by a police escort and a brass band. The bride is waving a feathered parasol in the air and people are coming out of the bars to take pictures of us and folks on balconies are tossing beads to us. Strippers come out of the clubs to wave. We are also drinking. At this point I think all other weddings that have come before have been a complete waste of time.

The reception takes place at a wax museum (well, mostly at the open space on the second floor) but there are creepy dusty old wax dioramas to take in if you want. My favorite is Dracula fighting Wolfman.

As if the parade and the wax museum aren't enough, this is the dancingest reception I've ever attended. I actually apparently miss a lot of the best stuff (such as when Liz's brother jumps over the head of her other brother) but just about all the men at the reception love showing off their fast-dancing skills. My favorite part is when the father of the bride fast-danced with the mother of the bride, then was cut in by the two brothers, respectively, and then the groom. There is also a Michael Jackson dancing contest.

While I attend the after party, I don't make the after-after party, where apparently the groom mooned everyone.

Sunday:
Time to go home. In order to prolong the food party I stuff down a roast beef po'boy at the airport and nothing is sexier than someone sadly cramming a po'boy in an airport.

March 24, 2010

Zulkey.com Spring Break Part II

One of my dearest friends is getting married on Saturday in New Orleans, and I'll be standing up in the wedding. It's a tough life for me. See you on Monday!

March 23, 2010

Hungry-Girl Ingredients I Can't Bring Myself to Buy

I enjoy the website Hungry-Girl because I'm always torn between my love of food and my love of fitting into my clothes so I like reading what's new and healthy and whatnot in the eating world. HG often provides low-cal recipes that mock higher-calorie versions, which I think is a good idea, but so often the recipes include things that creep me out. While I do eat fresh and healthy most of the time, I am not one of those people who is too good for packaged or processed food, rest assured--my life is occasionally better and sometimes happier when I can just save time and eat something out of a box. But some ingredients HG often includes in her recipes I am convinced man, or I, anyway, was not meant to eat, like:

"reduced-fat Parmesan-style grated topping"

fat-free cheese

fat-free liquid egg substitute

"Spaghetti Shaped Noodle Substitute"

fat-free sour cream

fat-free nondairy powdered creamer

"1/2 no-calorie sweetener packet" (sometimes it's not the ingredients so much as the measurements)

"One-half Jell-O Sugar Free Chocolate Pudding Snack" (see above)

fat-free mayonnaise

March 22, 2010

Human Centipede: What Can It Do for You?

As I think I've discussed before, I'm obsessed with knowing what happens in horror movies. Not SEEING horror movies, per se, because I hate sitting there with my hand over my face so I don't get scared by the guy who's going to come around the corner or pop up in the medicine chest mirror when it closes, and I don't want visual fodder for nightmares. But when a sicko horror torture movie like your Saw or your Hostel comes out, I want to know what horrible things go on, because I am secretly fascinated by awful things (you are too, admit it).

The new movie (which hasn't come out yet) with which I'm obsessed is one called "Human Centipede." I brought this up at dinner the other night to a friend and said "You probably don't want to hear about it right now" and she insisted and I asked her again if she was sure and she said yes and I asked her one more time and then I started explaining the plot of the movie and had to laugh at the words that were coming out of my mouth. What's it about? A mad scientist who aims to made a "human centipede" by kidnapping and drugging innocents and, ah, sewing their mouths to each others' butts so they have one continuous digestive system.

I know, right?

If you don't believe me, please, go ahead and fact-check. There are also trailers available online but I haven't dared to check those out.

If you read the whole plot, you might come across this little development: "Once the operation is complete, the doctor begins training the centipede to perform tasks."

This, actually, is the part of the movie that makes me most curious. I really DON'T, repeat DO NOT need to see the mouth-to-butt sequences of the movie but I really do want to know what the doctor wants his human centipede to do. What CAN a human centipede do? Looking at some of the stills available online, basically the centipede is a train of three people who at best can crawl around in a train on all fours. I don't get what you can make someone like that do for you. Not clean, since aside from the first (lucky, lucky) person, everyone's going to be looking at the back and butt of the person ahead of him/her. Not walk the dog, because the neighbors are going to start talking. Not carry a tray of martinis, because it's hard enough for one able-bodied person to carry a full martini glass without spilling any, let alone a human centipede to do so. I suppose that if the doctor was having a cocktail party and everyone was sitting on relatively low couches, the human centipede could carry on its back trays of appetizers that have a low center of gravity--no soup shooters or tall glasses filled with cheese straws but maybe sushi rolls or bruschetta. Or maybe they could wash the floorboards.

Anyway, if you have other ideas of what the human centipede can or cannot do, please let me know. And if you see the movie, please spoil it for me.

March 19, 2010

The Amelie Gillette Interview

If you're a frequent reader of the AV Club (Ha! "If." Obviously you are) then you'll immediately recognize today's interviewee. If not, then please get to know her as the author of the funny, smart and cutting column known as The Hater, where she takes on the things in pop culture that need taking-on. In addition to the Hater she writes the Tolerability Index and now runs the Hater's eponymous podcast. Like me, she also contributes TV reviews and other ephemera to the AV Club and beyond.

What's on your daily blogroll?
I read the whole Internet every day. All of it. More specifically: People.com, CNN.com, The Daily What, Movieline, DListed, NPR's Monkey See, TV Squad, THR Live Feed, Salon, PopEater, Gawker, Slashfilm, Buzzfeed, I Watch Stuff, LA Times blogs, MTV news blogs, NY Magazine's blogs, The Awl, Ad Freak, Goop.com, Margene's Blog on HBO.com, Kirstie Alley's Organic Liaison Phitter, etc., etc. Oh, and Zulkey.com.

Typically where do you find your topics for the column or podcast?

This is a boring answer, but from things I see (in life or on TV, which is part of life) or things I read. There's no one place or even collection of places. It's just whatever I see or read and think I can make into a column worth reading, or a podcast worth listening to. (More exciting answer: All of my topics come from inside a magical banana peel.)

Do you get writers block often? What do you do to bust through it?
I do sometimes. Not often, but sometimes. I think everyone does. To get through it, I just run the movie The Cutting Edge in my mind till I get angry at myself and start writing again.

I'm curious to know how, when and where you do your TV reviewing? (For me it's in the living room, on the couch, Macbook on lap, ideally with some sort of calorie-free sodie pop at the ready, in front of our big red-tinged TV, greyhound twitching his feet in his sleep on his tuffet).
When I'm actually writing the review, I sit on my couch with a big blue cushion in my lap with my Macbook propped on top. But I take notes during the show longhand on this ridiculous jotter thing my little sister got me two Christmases ago (it's basically a hard leather slab with loose paper on top), usually while hunched over on the armrest. Like a lady. Generally, I have a giant bottle of water sitting nearby because I'm all about hydration.

Are there many columns you published that you wished you could take back in any way? (This isn't the same as eventually changing your opinion on something).
No, not really. Or none that I can remember, anyway.

Have you ever heard back from anyone on whom you've hated?
Yes. I once got an email from Robert Davi, an actor in Showgirls who thought I had marginalized him by pointing out that he had been in Showgirls. I wrote something making fun of a political ad he had been in, and I called him "Robert 'It must be weird, not having anybody come on you' Davi." According to the giant unwieldy block of text he sent me, he took issue with this--which seemed strange to me because that's one of the best lines in a movie full of great lines. I love Showgirls. I wouldn't know who Robert Davi was without Showgirls. But he really, really didn't want to be known as Al from Showgirls. He ended the block of text by saying I could have called him "Robert, the man who once saved a young girl's life, Davi."

Obviously, I printed the email out, enlarged it to poster size, and wallpapered my office with it.

Who's your favorite contestant on RuPaul's Drag Race this season? How do you think it compares to last season?
I think this season is awesome. Last season was awesome as well, but this season has the advantage because there are more contestants and therefore more lipsynching for lives. My favorites are Raven, because she's mean and pretty, and Jessica Wild, because she's nice and not so pretty. My favorites appeal to both sides of the dichotomy of man! Also, Jessica's chicken impression was one of the funniest things on that show ever.

I still feel good about our decision not to review it on a weekly basis: do you agree and please illustrate our rationale for our readers.
I feel great about our decision.To Our Beloved Readers: Claire and I both decided that we love RuPaul's Drag Race too much to scrutinize it and write about it every week for your eyes. This might seem strange. After all, if a writer enjoys a TV show, then wouldn't they enjoy writing about that show every week? Surprisingly, no. Writing about something removes you from the pure experience of watching, because you're sitting there, jotter in hand, taking down thoughts about what's going on, instead of simply taking it in. Obviously, the last thing Claire or I want to do when watching RuPaul's Drag Race is think (The only thought in my head when I watch is "Yesss!" anyway), and so we both decided to hoard the show for ourselves. Basically, we're selfish. I think we're gonna liveblog the finale though.

What magazines to you read?
NY Magazine, Esquire, Details, Glamour, Vanity Fair, The New Yorker, Us Weekly, People, In Touch, Star, and, of course, anything else I can get my hands on.

You must get some unintentionally hilarious press releases--what have been some standouts lately?
Whenever someone dies, I get a handful of press releases pitching terrible people who are somehow experts on celebrity deaths--which sounds vaguely interesting, but believe me it is not. It's like watching vultures pick at bleached bones. Other than that, I get a lot of press releases for MTV/VH1 people who are appearing at various nightmare uber-clubs on Long Island or New Jersey. I'm only on the best lists.

Why aren't you on Facebook or active on the Twitter?

Short answer: I'm lazy. Long answer: I'm too lazy to go into it, but basically because those things feel like work to me. I think I have about 400-something followers on Twitter now. If it got over 500, though, I'd probably feel obligated to fully (or at least halfway) engage with the Twitter.

Speaking of Twitter, here's a question from a reader: "Do you ever stretch to find things to hate, or is it all genuine?"
It's all genuine and by that I mean I am genuinely annoyed at a shocking amount of things. But it's also far more lighthearted than I think people realize. It's not like I'm purple-faced and frothing at the mouth every time I write about, say, Goop. Really that only happens when I'm writing about Dr. Drew.

What have you written or produced lately that you're proudest of?
The Hatecast. I think it's a fun extension of the column, and I'm very happy that people seem to like it.

I'll be heading to your home town, New Orleans in a few weeks for a wedding: is there anything I absolutely must see, do, eat or drink? Beignets are already on the list.
If it's not too hot when you're there, you should really go to City Park. It's huge and great for exploring, and you can take the streetcar (Canal St. Line) there. From there you can walk along Bayou St. John, which is one of my favorite neighborhoods in the city...and it just so happens that's where my favorite po-boy place in New Orleans, Parkway Bakery, is located. Highly recommended. (On the other side of the park from Parkway, there's also a thoroughly creepy, totally hidden potter's field that we used to call 'The Voodoo cemetery,' if you're into that sort of thing.) As for drinks, if you're going to be in the Quarter (and you probably will be) the old Carousel bar at the Hotel Montelone is always fun/weird for a drink--and the drinks there are pretty good. The bar rotates, so you should probably go there for the first (or the last) drink of the night.

I'm always working on this but do you have any tips on building thick skin towards unnecessarily rude online comments?
Just don't take any of it seriously--and that means good comments as well as bad comments. (But, you know, mostly the bad comments.) Also, I find self-flagellation really helps.

Do you get the sense that AV Club/Hater readers have a certain perception of what you look like and your personality that's at odds with the truth? What does their Amelie look like?
I think they definitely have a perception of what I look like. I imagine it's basically a female Gargamel. I know that some people think I don't even exist, or that I'm a character made-up by the Onion editors. The weird part is that all of that is true: I'm a female Gargamel character made up by the Onion editors. That's why we're being sued by The Smurfs.

Tell us about your piece in the forthcoming Reality Matters anthology--how did you come to contribute it, and what's it about?
Anna David, the anthology's editor, emailed me and asked me if I'd like to do it. I, of course, jumped at the opportunity to actually use my abundant knowledge of reality television for something that my parents could point towards in book stores. My essay is about curtsies, growin' up semi-debutante in New Orleans, and the British reality series Ladette To Lady.

How does it feel to be the 253rd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
It is beyond words. Can I get an "Amen" up in here?

March 18, 2010

For Rent: One Wife

You can have my wife for a while if you want, since I am busy this week. She makes cookies sometimes but more often tries to make you eat fresh fruits and vegetables. She walks the dog but only during the daytime but she pretty much is useless when it comes to cat maintenance. She's not skinny or fat but she sure can put it away. She exercises in the mornings a lot which is annoying, especially after she stayed up late the night before reading. Sometimes you need to close the laptop in her face to get her to talk to you. Sometimes she plays the same song on repeat 10 times in a row. Be careful: sometimes when you're taking off your shirt and it's over your head she will try to grab your stomach. If any item of clothing has holes in it she will try and get you to throw them out so hide those. Shes' good at IM'ing you videos of animals doing funny things. She's pretty short and you will have to re-adjust the carseat if you let her drive.

I demand $5 for these services. Please respond to Steve Delahoyde, Chicago.

March 17, 2010

I wrote about "American Idol" last night and in a fit of sloppiness/tiredness I somehow called the song "You Can't Always Get What You Want" "You Can't Always Get What You Liked," which doesn't make any sense since that lyric isn't even in the song. That's sort of like something my dad would do but what makes that error funnier is that my dad quoted that song in a law school class he was teaching once and I could tell he felt pretty cool about it.

Quite a few people caught this dumb error which I fixed but my favorite response came from a person who almost always drops by the page of anything I write in order to call me some variation on "retard" or "fucking retard." This time he/she said "What a joke this site is that people like you are actually allowed to write for it and reflect the opinion of the site."

I do this thing, personally, where if I can't stand a person's writing, I typically stop reading it. Well, either that, or hit "refresh" on the page repeatedly until her review comes up so I can log in, drop my turd of a comment in and then go roll around in my bed and cry and masturbate.

March 15, 2010

Think About...

croppedsmall.jpg

Also, think about trying to grow your hair out, maybe wearing a bra, try dating men for once. Think about putting on some high heels, the higher the better. Think about what purse is going to go with that outfit and if the logo is big enough for people to see. Think about lipstick: does anybody really wear it anymore or are we all on gloss now? Think about touching up those unsightly grays because they make you look old and dumpy. Think about doing what women are supposed to do: go out and spend cash with other girls and talk about how dumb men are yet how they won't give us their money. Think about what you're going to order at brunch: you don't want to get fat but you don't want to look like you really care about what you eat. Think about Cheryl, with her stupid smirk, how she thinks she's going to look better than you at brunch but you'll show her what weekend best is really all about. Think about Cheryl's husband, too, how you know you could probably sleep with him if you tried but he is too gross. Think about the economy. No wait, don't think about the economy. Think about...doing what is right, and that is looking good and feeling bad. Think of the children, the children in the restaurant who won't stop screaming and who need a good smack but nobody disciplines their kids anymore. Think about your kids, about how if they weren't around you could afford more weekend brunch and weekend best. Think about whether a little dog my compliment your look. Think about another bloody mary but for god's sake, don't get it on your ladylike goddamn dress or else you might as well just think about killing yourself.

In writing news on the AV Club I covered the Jude Law ep of SNL and contributed to A soundproofed room of one's own: 17 well-intended yet misguided feminist anthems and watched the premiere of the Celebrity Apprentice for TV.com so you don't have to.

March 12, 2010

Writings

Oh I don't have anything new for you today. I did cover 5 hours of American Idol for the AV Club plus discussed what movie's made me craved food and wrote about Project Runway for the LA Times and reviewed Game Change and the Happiness Project for Emusic.

No, I do have something to say. Somebody who just added me on Facebook posted a link to this blog post: 10 Steps to Catch a Cheating Partner. I like how somebody felt that paranoid people with bad taste need their own advice columns. Here's my competing advice:

1.) Be an adult and voice your suspicions to your partner.

2.) Shut up.

3.) If you still don't trust him/her, and you've, say, gone the extra step of going to counseling, break up because either you're being cheated on or you're nuts. There's no way your partner's going to say "Oh, ya caught me! Good thing you secretly filmed me! Now everything's going to be much better. I love you."

Much shorter and simpler.

March 11, 2010

Note to Politicians: Don't Claim It's Not Sexual Because That Makes it Sound Even MORE Sexual

Oh, politicians. It's so great when you get caught doing weird stuff because the ways you try to pretend they didn't happen is more entertaining than the weird things. Like Mark Sanford and the "Appalacian Trail." And John Edwards claiming his aide impregnated his girlfriend despite the fact that many people had heard the aide discussing his vasectomy. Or even "I didn't inhale."

Now it's New York Rep. Eric Massa stepping down amid harassment allegations and to me the weirdest thing isn't that he made inappropriate comments to a staffer at a wedding, groped a staffer or even had a tickle fight with his aide but that he's claiming that the tickle fight with "all bachelors" was not sexual.

For some reason trying to pretend that you're a middle aged married man having NONSEXUAL tickle fights and groping sessions with younger male employees is creepier than if he just came out of the closet or admitted he has problems with knowing what is appropriate. This is sort of like the old Michael Jackson "It's normal to share a bed with young boys!" days. I guess it's the difference between being a perv and being a deluded perv who thinks the rest of the world is going to buy his b.s.

If you're a politician caught doing something weird, there are no very good, graceful options but if you must, either say "It's none of your business," or "Yes, I did it, I'm working on it." Don't try and convince us that it's the world that's crazy and it's not you because it just makes you look like John Lithgow in "The Twilight Zone Movie."

March 10, 2010

The Things I Do for Puppy Love

It's possible Steve and I take better care of our dog than we take care of ourselves. I think half the things we do out of genuine love and concern, and half because we were told we should do them and blindly obey them although in olden times people just used to leave their dogs in the back yard or basement or whatever and throw scraps down to them so I realize what we are. We are insane. From least to most crazy here are the things we do for our dog:

1.) Wipe his feet. This isn't that nuts really: it's springtime and it's muddy out and our dog seems to like pretending that he's putting his feet in cement at Graumann's Chinese theater. His feet are extremely huge and get big chunks of mud in them which he'd track all over the house if we didn't take care of them when we come in the house. What's weird is that we have a very special towel for this task that we got as a Christmas present and treated as one of the best things we'd ever been given. It's called "Soggy Paws" and it hangs on our coat rack perilously close to actual human coats.

2.) Dress him. Aside from hilarious outfits he wears a special greyhound coat when the weather's chilly. Again, I think looks more insane than it actually is. Greyhounds have very little body fat and you're supposed to keep them warm when it's cold.

3.) Drag his bed up to our room at night so he can sleep next to our bed. I think if we did not do this we could avoid his morning wakeup routine (lick bed, walk around, cry, honk his toy duck) but it wouldn't feel as companionable.

4.) Clean his ears. I only did this once or twice because I thought it was something you need to do but his ears aren't that dirty and swabbing someone else's ears isn't nearly as insane as doing it to yourself.

5.) Cook for him. We were informed that greyhounds have sensitive stomachs and need to eat special things. Now while I'm not so devoted that I give him the supplements I'm supposed to to keep his coat nice and shiny, in addition to his regular dog food he gets cooked white rice and boiled chicken breast. I hate making the chicken breast. Boiling chicken breast is one of the most unappealing smells in the world. But the rice is just instant rice because he's just a dog, for Christ's sake.

6.) Brush his teeth. We do this almost every night although there is sort of practical reason for this. When we got him his teeth were in yucky condition and his breath was rank so we decided to get his teeth professionally cleaned at the vet's, which is a big deal since they have to put the dog under anesthesia. The cleaning worked great but also set us back something like $400 and would have cost more if he had to get rotten teeth pulled so now we brush his teeth every night with peanut butter flavored toothpaste (although he prefers beef). To his credit the dog takes this pretty well, I think because he gets a treat for it, but on the dog-task scale of fun, it's only second to picking up poop, I'd say.

7.) Show his video to people. Our dog use to race. We have a DVD of it. We show it to interested parties. We pretend like we don't know the outcome of the races even though we totally do. (Hint: he wins).

8.) Blog about him. Because who cares, really? I'll tell you: I do.

March 9, 2010

List: Order of Favorite Remaining Queens on "RuPaul's Drag Race" (this order changes on a weekly basis)

1. Raven

2. Jujubee

3. Tyra Sanchez

4. Sahara Davenport

5. Tatianna (I hate her attitude but she looks great in drag)

6. Jessica Wild

7. Pandora Boxx

March 8, 2010

Look, I SAID I was sorry

I swear, I really didn't know those 45 seconds were going to go by so quickly. Of course I didn't practice my part of the speech because that would have been presumptuous. And I'm sorry that I didn't return your calls last week--I didn't know that you were calling to coordinate our speech. I honestly was just sort of sick of you after the last few years of working together and thought you felt the same. But that is NOT why I cut off your speech--I really didn't mean to do that.

I really am sorry, I really, really am. Do you want my Oscar? Because then you can have two and I will have none, which is what I deserve because I'm a terrible, terrible person.

Look nobody will remember this tomorrow anyway. Neither one of us is famous or anything. So even if you had said something it's not like it would likely have gone down in history or be quoted or anything.

I don't think it's very fair of you to mention your mother. I DID say "parents" which I think everyone assumed meant "our parents."

I'M SORRY!!!

Maybe you should have just walked a little faster and gotten to the podium first. Just kidding. No I'm not. I totally am. Look, are we over this now?

There's always next year, right?

March 5, 2010

The Jonathan Katz Interview

If you're like me you watched reruns of "Dr. Katz, Professional Therapist" on Comedy Central whenever they were on back in the '90's, even when you should have been doing other things. And if you're like me now, you're enjoying going through all the episodes now that the entire series is out on DVD. In addition to playing a cartoon shrink for several years (for which he won an Emmy), he is a standup comedian, podcaster, voiceover actor, actual ping pong champion, former rhythm and blues band frontman and good buddy of David Mamet (whose name I tried to avoid bringing up for some reason until he did).

Jonathan and I spoke over the phone and enjoyed a meandering conversation that at times made me feel like I was the audience of a personal standup comedy show. I condensed it here for your enjoyment because sometimes I told stories that would be boring to you, and other times he told his jokes and stories in such a low voice I couldn't transcribe it all but I still think what's left is still pretty great. And yes, he started it off.

JK: Do you mind if I record this conversation, in case one of us says something extra clever? My experience with interviews is that nobody is really interested in the truth.

CZ: I think I am.

Nobody but Claire. You're only the third Claire I've ever met.

CZ: How were the first two?

JK: Not great. The first one was actually a good friend in New York City, in Manhattan when I was a little kid, but she disappeared. Maybe we disappeared, I don't know. And the second writes for Conan. She's unemployed at the moment.

CZ: So I have a silly question about "Dr. Katz." Obviously, you resemble your cartoon avatar and so did the comedian guests. But I Googled H. Jon Benjamin and he doesn't look like his character. Did he look more like that at the time?

JK: He never looked like that. Do you know what the H stands for? Haffectation. I've been making that joke for so long it would make you nauseous. I love him more than an actual father.


CZ: Were there any guests you wish you could have had that you never had on?

JK: David Letterman. He's not comfortable talking about anything to do with his actual life. He's a closely guarded guy.

CZ: How did the scenes between you and Ben get set up, did you draft them ahead of time or did you go in and improv from there?

JK: This is where there's a certain amount of folklore about my story. It was written by me or Bill Braudis, every episode. But before we'd go to that script, we'd record things based on an outline, which was written by Tom Snyder, and those scenes were improvised, and then the script and the improvised stuff...usually the improvised stuff would win. I had a very hard time letting go of the very carefully-constructed jokes I had written in favor of the performance. It was just so wild and unpredictable. He really taught me a different side of comedy - the funny side.

CZ: Did you have any rules or guidelines in terms of things you didn't want to take an episode to?

JK:That was just the nature of generating too much artwork. I think the show had a tone that was really guided, mostly by Tom, and also, to a certain degree, by the head of animation. She was prematurely grown up. She was a young woman, but she had a conscience about what was and wasn't acceptable to say on the air.

CZ: You have a more low-key style than a lot of the people in stand-up.

JK: My favorite example is a guy in St. Louis, and his opening line was, "Hey, who wants to monkey-fuck?" It made no sense, and he did like 35 minutes, and at the end of the show, he was like, "Hey, have a good night, but remember, don't litter!"

CZ:You've loaned your voice to other animated shows - do you follow any?

JK: I don't really like cartoons. But I really appreciate the magic of cartoons. I'm a guy who's living with MS. In the real world, there are not many things I can do, but in cartoons, it's unlimited.

CZ: How is your mobility? Are you able to get around?

JK: I walk with a cane and sometimes I use a scooter. I did this thing you can see online called Death Row Diet, did you see that? It's a clever piece where I'm convicted of some crime, it's not clear whether or not I committed the crime, but the guy who defended me is trying to get me off death row, and he's trying to get me an endorsement with Weight Watchers. You can see it on wkatz.com. There's some film festival in France that wants to show it.

CZ: What's made you laugh lately?

JK: My daughter, my 18-year-old, was listening to this guy, Daniel Tosh, and just the fact that she listens to it cracks me up. She once saw me do stand-up, when she was about 12, and she came up to me after the show very concerned and said, "Dad, you should tell more jokes." Nothing I say strikes her as funny.

CZ: You used to hustle ping pong with David Mamet, right?

JK: Yeah.

CZ: Did you ever get in trouble?

JK: There was one night we had to leave the pool hall.

CZ:You were going to get punched for taking someone's money?

JK: We had taken unfair advantage of someone, which I think is sort of the unwritten rule in the pool hall. It's a place where you go to take unfair advantage of people.

CZ: Wouldn't you think you were getting hustled if someone said, "I'll spot you 18 points"?

JK: We were playing pool, which is a game at which we're also really good. That's a great game. I don't play that often. I'm sort of a hustle blogger.

CZ: My dad asked if my website was a 'blob' the first time he heard that word.

JK: We have a bird named Nibbles, and my mother in law for years thought his name was Nipples, and she said to my wife, "Why did you name a bird Nipples?" But I like your story better.

CZ: When you're playing ping pong at a high level, who shags the balls for you?

JK: If I'm playing at a really high level, there are barricades. I can't play it at that high of a level anymore. Ask me what my style was.

CZ: What was your style?

JK: [defensive tone of voice] Defensive. But I was the kind of guy who played like 20 feet behind the table.

CZ: When did you discover you had a predilection towards ping pong?

JK: The first time I realized it I was a kid in the Berkshires on vacation. I overheard these guys at the Y talking about a place where you could play with professional equipment - this is when I was living in Manhattan on the east side and the club was on the west side. I met Marty Reisman, two-time champion, as you know, and he said, "Why don't you play with a ping pong racquet and I'll play with a chess piece," a friendly bet, a dollar, and he beat me for a dollar with a chess piece.

CZ:What piece?

JK: I was a pawn in his cruel game.

CZ: When you do stand-up, who were some of your favorite openers?

JK: My favorite comedian of all time is a guy named Ronnie Shakes. Nobody knows about him, because he died as a very young man. I was with him as he died, and his dying words were, "Do my act." I'll tell you one joke of his: he said, "I've been seeing the same therapist for 12 years, and yesterday, he said something that brought tears to my eyes: 'No hablo ingles.'" Do you know that joke? Want one more? "I just blew 5,000 bucks on a reincarnation seminar. I figure, what the hell, you only live once." He was my favorite. I also liked Wendy Liebman, and a guy named Barry Sobel who was wonderful. Every once in a while he'll disappear for a few years at a time. I am a Rita Rudner fan, which is hard to imagine, being a Dom Irrera fan and a Rita Rudner fan. Gilbert Gottfried. Brian Riggins did a great...do you know his work? Ray Romano, wonderful on "Dr. Katz." Fun to work with, I worked with him many times in Las Vegas. Before "Raymond," that was the most recognition he ever got.

CZ: Do you follow any young comics?

JK: Yeah, I like this guy I saw on Comedy Central...just because I like them doesn't mean I can remember their names. Daniel Tosh. I also like Demetri Martin.

CZ: What are you working on lately other than your podcast?

JK: I'm on development on two different animated shows, one with Tom Snyder and one with a guy named Bill Braudis, who was Dr. Katz' first patient. I'm hoping to make the talk show rounds again.

CZ: What music are you listening to?

JK: Katz and Jammers. I love it. No, I love Ry Cooder. There's a woman named Adele, do you know her music? My daughter Julia sent me a song of hers, which I love. I also love John Legend. What I'm really trying to do is learn how to play lap guitar.

CZ: Didn't you play electric mandolin?

JK: I played the electric mandocello, and then the electric mandolin.

CZ: How is learning a new instrument?

JK: I was a pretty accomplished guitarist, but because of MS I lost a lot of dexterity in my left hand. Playing a lap guitar could help out with that. It's also listening. I bet if you were near a piano I could teach you in less than five seconds how to play any song you ever loved, on the phone. For free.

CZ: Your father was a Hungarian immigrant?

JK: Yes.

CZ: Have you been to Hungary?

JK: No, but I'd like to go. It must be beautiful. Have you ever been to Madrid? My wife and I are going to Madrid on the way back from a wedding in Tel Aviv. I've been to Israel a couple of times. It's kind of like Puerto Rico, where my sister lives. Israel is where my sister-in-law lives, and where my niece is getting married. It feels so much like Puerto Rico, but very different cultures.

CZ: How does it feel to be the 252nd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

JK: The number 252 has its own significance. It's the square root of something. Also, I went to PS 252, that's why it means something to me, as a kid in Brooklyn. It's not an accident. You know who else lived in Sheepshead Bay is Larry David and Terry Gross when they were kids.

March 3, 2010

Chicagoans: See Me Tonight!

THE ENCYCLOPEDIA SHOW PRESENTS!

SERIES 2, VOLUME 7: FAST FOOD

AT THE VITTUM THEATRE ON WEDNESDAY, MARCH 3, 2010


Chicago, IL - Chicago Slam Works brings to you The Encyclopedia Show at the Vittum Theatre, 1012 N Noble St, on Wednesday, March 3 at 7:30 pm. Tickets $6 at the door. All ages.

This Month - Series 2, Volume 7: Fast Food

With music, poetry, visual art and spoken word on the topic: Fast Food. Featuring (Contributor - Topic): Cristin O'Keefe Aptowicz (Author, Everything is Everything) Ray Kroc; Shappy Seascholtz (HBO Def Poet) McDonaldland; Claire Zulkey (Zulkey.com) Big Boy (that's me!); Matt Guenette (Author, Sudden Anthem) Jared S. Fogle; Eric Uchalik (Graphic Designer at Shawnimals) Rotating Weiners; Jacob Knabb (Editor, Another Chicago Magazine) Brown's Chicken Massacre; Poetry Normal - Jake Danna and Tiara Lopez (Spoken Word Ensemble) Ration Packs; Shawné Holloway (Alum, Young Chicago Authors) The Road Runner; Amy Johnson (College Professor) White Castle Slider; Ben Benedict (Musician) GMOs. With hosts Robbie Q Telfer (Author of Spiking the Sucker Punch) and Shanny Jean Maney (Author of Our Brave Faces Were Just Smiles) and cast regulars: Kurt Heintz (E-Poets.net) Fact Checker; Aaron Enskat (Former Normal Slammaster); Tim Stafford (HBO Def Poet); Joel Chmara (HBO Def Poet); Evan Chung (Musician) - House Band Leader "The Encartagans"; and Emily Rose (Poetry Vet and House Manager) -as Jilted Emily Rose.


About The Encyclopedia Show

The Encyclopedia Show, brought to you from the quirky minds of poets and producers Robbie Q Telfer and Shanny Jean Maney. The Encyclopedia Show showcases visual art, comedy, music and spoken word on a wide variety of subjects related to a chosen topic. Each month a new topic is picked at random from the encyclopedia and assignments are sent to a diverse group of writers, artists, poets and performers. Past contributors have included Bill Ayers, Marc Smith, Paul Sereno, Anis Mojgani, Idris Goodwin, Lisa Buscani, Cameron McGill, Kevin Coval, Derrick Brown, and Marty McConnell. For audio from previous shows and additional information, please visit www.encyclopediashow.com


The Encyclopedia Show draws its novice and notable talent from Chicago Area and National Artists in the Slam, Academic and Youth artists' communities.

March 2, 2010

Lists [from the too jet-lagged to think files]: Podcasts to Which I Subscribe (in case you were wondering)

Savage Love

Fresh Air

This American Life

Jordan, Jesse GO!

The Sound of Young America

Sound Opinions

March 1, 2010

Travel Log

Note: this isn't really an official Zulkey.com post. I haven't spell-checked it (not that I'm so great at that anyway) or particularly written it with any intention of entertainment (sometimes that is arguable with my regular updates too, I know). It's also seriously long. This is the journal I kept while I was out of the country the last week and a half, for any interested readers, friends or family who dig travel stories or fun food or want to hear the stupidest way to fall down (you'll have to read the second-to-last entry for that one). All my photos are here although I annotated the entries where I could with specific images.

Feb 19 2010: Bonjour from Brussels!

 I'm really trying to not be online too much while I'm in Europe, but I was raised to keep travel journals and it's just easier to do it electronically these days, so this is what it is, but if you comment or anything I probably won't get to it until I return.  I don't expect anyone to read all this mess or find it particularly fascinating but it's easier to write this out here and share it with my parents and few friends who might care rather than writing repeating emails. 

We had a fine flight out from O'Hare to Brussels--a little bumpy but nothing major. I took a few of Steve's pills and was pretty much passed out except I made a point of being awake for the food. I like airplane food, so what? When was the last time you got fed real food anyway on a plane? The movies sucked though, a Night at the Museum one and the new "Fame." Not worth watching even out of boredom's sake. I read an InStyle and Real Simple and attempted a Sudoku.

We landed and made it thru customs and everything just fine and getting our car thru Europcar was I daresay easier than dealing w/Hertz or whatever in the US.  We got the GPS set up (thanks, M&D) and got ourselves to the Four Points Sheridan, only screwing up once on one roundabout thanks to construction. We have a cute view from our room, which is small but fine--the hotel is a tiny bit worn at some of the edges but I have no complaints. It has a gym which I'm interested in checking out because the weather here is not ideal. It's Chicagoesque.  

Oh well, still better than being home, working, same old ish. We're staying in Upper Town and we're right near the tram. We're not sure exactly how it works since we've been ready to pay both times we rode it but it wasn't clear when or where you buy your tickets or where they're collected. Oh well.

We got in and settled around 12:30 and we hit the town, taking the tram nearish to the museums.  First we popped into the Cathedrale St Michel et Gudule which has been around in some form another since the 10th century--I love me some Gothic cathedrals, man.   


 We tried to have lunch at a place my Eyewitness recommended but we didn't have a reservation so we couldn't get in, which was weird, so we went instead to Brasserie Horta, which was named after the famed Art Nouveau architect so it was a really neat building that happened to house a comic strip museum which Steve and I decided not to check out--I never read a Tintin in my life. We drank a small Meale (?) beers each. I had a lovely quiche and salad and Steve went with Carbonnades flamandes, IE beef stew which came with fries and salad, and he was very happy.  Then a nice coffee with a tiny biscuit.

We walked through the Galeries St-Hubert and I wish I had taken some pictures of the windows of the chocolate shops there because they were so beautifully laid out. We walked through the charming but obviously tourist-trappy (nice restaurants don't send their managers outside to beg you to come inside) Rue des Bouchers.  This let us out to the Grand Place, which, if you've been to Krakow or Warsaw would remind you of the big old town squares there with the beautiful architecture and gorgeous laid-back atmosphere but unfortunately this is when the weather turned pretty gross.  So, we killed some time in the Maison du Roi, most known I think for housing the 650 outfits worn by the Mannkene Pis. Who is the Mannekin Pis? A tiny fountain statue of a little boy peeing. I read the history of this statue which I think is at least 75% bullshit but it is still a charming little attraction. We found the mannekin in real life after I bought some chocolates for my peeps but what was most noteworthy about this leg of the trip was that Steve and I got waffles. His had chocolate sauce, mine Nutella and bananas. Tasty but I think I can go at least another year without eating another waffle.

We were jetlagged and crabby (our flight left at 6 PM and got into Brussels at 8 AM which meant whatever sleep we got on the plane was our sleep for the night) so we got into a terribly cliched squabble trying to find the Musee Royeaux des Beaux-Arts, since he wanted to consult the map and I just wanted to ask someone since my bag was heavy b/c I bought those stupid chocolates way too early. We found it but it was closing in a few minutes. Oh well, to be honest, Flemish art has never really turned my crank. 

We took a little stroll through the Parc de Bruxelles (I think) and then took the tram back to the hotel. Before we fell asleep we went to dinner in the neighborhood, at the concierge's recommendation, to Le Chou de Bruxelles, where they gave us free apertifs for mentioning our hotel. Steve had pork on the bone (I don't know the cut--the menu called it "ham" but clearly it wasn't ham) with a mustard sauce and it was DELICIOUS. I tried mussels since I know that's what they do here but I'm sorry, I just don't love shellfish like that but I had  a nice salad and fries too oh and Duvel and we got gummy versions of Mannekin Pis with our check and so that made me very happy.

Tomorrow we hit Bruges and Antwerp/Ghent and who knows what else. We'll probably be up at 4 AM since it's 8:30 right now and Steve is fast asleep.  So far been a very easy trip and it's a lovely town--modern in some parts, Medieval in others, and all good in general. 

According to my pedometer we walked 15,780 steps (4.98 miles) but that was before I reset the time so I think it might have been more. You can catch all the photos from today here. I doubt I'll have Wifi each day of this trip so I'll update the best I can, when I can.  xoxox 

Feb. 20th, 2010 Travel Journal Day 2: Belgium=Done

Greetings from the road, literally.  I’m writing this as we’re navigating our way back from Belgium’s second city, Antwerp, with the help of the GPS lady who we should name.  I’m thinking something like Hildy, Steve suggests Hulst but that sucks.

 

Been a busy day. We both slept like the dead although Steve woke up at 3 AM (that’s what happens when you go to bed at 8 PM) and I managed to get myself to the fitness center for some elliptical machine and back in the room I used the handy resistance band as I heard about Tiger Woods’ apology. Seems so sincere, and so timely!  We had a 5 Euro credit since we declined maid service for the room so we had breakfast at the hotel. I love European breakfast—bread and cured meats and cheeses and a million kinds of cereal and individual servings of hazelnut spread and fruit and yogurt and fancy espresso drinks if you want.  I enjoyed some of these things although my new food goal is a nice fresh croissant from one of the many patisseries we’ve been by, in addition to fancy chocolates for moi. 

 

After breakfast we walked around a neighborhood near our hotel a bit because Steve heard that a shop nearby carried Field Notes (little notebooks Coudal makes/sells).  We found the shop which had the notebooks in the window but the place was closed so we explored the area a little bit—I got the impression that it was sort of a Wicker/Lincoln park part of town, lots of neat boutiques selling housewares and kids’ clothes and whatnot, tons of cute restaurants.  The store selling Field Notes never opened but it was nice to walk around and the sun was actually out which was wonderful. 

 

We got in the car to head out to the other towns—Steve was freaking out at first that we were going to be killed but I told him just to take it slow and f anyone who got mad at him—he did a fine job and on the way out of town we passed by the gigantic Basilique Nationale du Sacre-Coeur, plus I felt smug passing through the more downtowney part of the city that our hotel is in a superior location, even though one person on TripAdvisor declared our hotel in the “ghetto.” 

 

First we stopped in Ghent and we contemplated just driving through it but when we started really seeing it I said we had to get out and take pictures—we somehow found a parking garage which was a very misleading easy solution for parking, and walked around a bit.  It’s a beautiful little Medieval town with great little medieval buildings and a nice big square that had a market going on, plus a very pretty river walk.  We explored the Het Huis van Alijn, a folk museum in an old set of homes, and headed onwards to Bruges.  In the longer stretches of the trip we are listening to Game Change, which I have to review for Emusic. Good road trip book so far although my favorite that we’ve listened to on a road trip still to date was Team of Rivals. 

 

We got to Bruges and spent a long time trying to find parking—the GPS took us to some lots but they were full and we saw some spots but we weren’t sure if they had regulations or not.  “There’s a sign that…says something,” was helpful advice I gave a few times. It was frustrating but we got a spot and just hoped the car would still be there when we returned.

 

If you’ve seen “In Bruges” you know how beautiful it is but it was crazy crowded. It reminds me of Georgetown—charming, wealthy, old, and horrible to get around on foot if you’re in a hurry. The cobblestone streets are very narrow and traffic is kind of erratic and I got the impression that a lot of Belgians go there on the weekends so it felt touristey but not fake or anything—just a rich old town. We found a place to have lunch and I got crabby because I thought I ordered a glass of wine but I was brought a bottle and the waitress was sort of le bitch about it when I said it was a misunderstanding (she hadn’t opened it or anything).  She “explained” that because of this mistake we’d have to pay cash so I went and found an ATM which was probably good since I was now le bitch and needed to blow off some steam. Lunch was nice though: I had a tomato veggie soup and Croque Monsieur and Steve had his stew again. I need to take more pictures of food.   

 

We wandered through town to Café Vlissinghe, which I read dates back to 1515 and it was small, bustling, old-timey and convivial.  We joined another table of patrons and I heard “Chicago” being thrown around and it turned out the lady of the couple was from Gurnee so we chatted as we drank Bruges Tripel.  She (Marie) is a cheerleading coach in London and her British husband (Rob) is a producer for children’s programming for the BBC so they were fun to talk to.

 

The car was fortunately there when we got back and we decided to take a little detour up to the Netherlands, just to say we got there.  We took a few wrong turns at first which was kind of tiring just because it’s not so much fun to get lost in the dark but we drove down this interesting boulevard lined by trees and flanked by water. I wish I knew what it looked like during the day! We ended up in Hulst, which looked very adorable—we almost had dinner there but thanks to our late lunch we weren’t hungry yet.  We stopped for some sugar and caffeine though on the way to Antwerp.  How come European gas stations are so great? I have to say I’m equally tempted by cheapo Euro sweets as I am by the fancy shops.  I need to have a Lion bar before I go home but this time I had a Coca Cola Light and Kit Kat Chunky.

 

We found our way to Antwerp and spent a little time finding parking but it wasn’t as annoying as it was in Bruges.  We made our way to the Grote Markt, another beautiful old medieval square, although I definitely get the impression that Antwerp is more of a real city that people live and work in—we saw lots of cool-looking restaurants that were packed with people who looked local.  We ended up at a place called Ultimatum for dinner, just because we wanted to stop somewhere—I read about a café called Den Engle but they didn’t seem to have much for sustenance other than beer and cigarettes.  Out of laziness I opted for the Ultimatum Burger but it was actually pretty great—it was dressed with  a salad, essentially, and some nice cheese and porky treat and in general it was a lot nicer than just some crappy burger.  I also had a Leffe (beer).

 

I can’t wait to crash tonight although I have a few postcards to write before we leave. Tomorrow we drive to Munich and take a little detour to Luxembourg but it’ll be nice to just stop in a city for a few days without jetlag or a packed timeline!  16+K steps today, not bad for a day with a lot of driving.

Feb. 21st, 2010 Day 3: Brussels to Munich

Hello from Munich, our kinda dated but what seems to be pleasant hotel Top Hotel Carmen. We got in around 8 PM so we can’t really tell what our neighborhood is like but we got sent to a restaurant right around the corner and we were happy with what we got, namely a few big beers each (I forgot what kind, it begins with an H and the H doesn’t stand for Hefeweizen or Hofbrauhaus), and Steve had a steak and potato and I had pork in a creamy buttery stew with spaetzle which I always love. We both stink like smoke—Belgium was relatively smoke-free like most of the US by now so it’s weird to smell smoke on your clothes.


We got up this morning and I did a little workout on the treadmill, we packed and had breakfast and hit the road for the long trek to Munich. We stopped in Luxembourg for a light lunch at a cafeteria but didn’t see the town. The drive into Germany was pretty with little hamlets in the snow. Game Change is a great car trip audiobook—we’re reliving all the dramz of 2008 that I think we kinda miss.  The Autobahn was no joke, a few times cars whizzed by us at a pace that was scary and we were going 130 KPH ourselves, whatever that means.  I could tell Steve was starting to stress about it when the sun went down since there was also a lot of construction to maneuver around but he did a good job. I was just happy because I had a lion bar and mini choco-biscuits.  Tomorrow we hit Munich for real, probably just time to hit the main part of town and of course the Hofbrauhaus, and sometime while we’re here hopefully seeing the house where Steve’s mom spent the first part of her life. 



Feb. 22nd, 2010 Munich!

According to my pedometer I walked 9.98 miles today (31,644 steps) and that doesn’t include the little 25 minute jog I took this morning so yes, my feet are tired. We got a lot out of Munich especially for not having a big plan going into it. 

 

We slept OK (our “king bed” is actually two twin mattresses on a king frame) and had breakfast at the hotel  (for me: 2 slices of brie,  raspberry curds (yogurt, I guess), some dried and canned fruit, granola, a wasselbread or whatever and Nutella) and then bought a train pass from the hotel and went to Marientplatz where we wandered aimlessly for a little bit (we missed the Glockenspiel—I think our guide is outdated—obviously, since it lists prices in Deutschemarks—so we missed what times it actually goes) and saw the Frauenkirche (like most churches in Munich mostly-destroyed after the war and meticulously and beautiful built back up), Asamkirche and Peterkirche (apparently there is a crazy skeletal relic in there but there was a Mass going on so we couldn’t see). We hiked up to the Alte Pinakothek and realized our mistake—we were sightseeing on a Monday—so it was closed. We walked back down through the Odeonsplatz, going by the Residenz and looking inside the Theatinerkirche (I loved the whiteness of it—it smelled like wet clay) and finally stopped for lunch at the Spatenhaus, which my mom had starred in the guide. We got one of the dining nooks and enjoyed two glasses of the Spaten-Franziskaner-Bier. Steve had beef braised in raisin sauce which came with some dumplings and cinnamony hot beets; I had wiener schnitzel which came with a little tart, cucumber salad and some awesome potatoes, like what you always hope you get, hashbrowns-wise, at the diner, but never quite can attain—both greasy AND crispy. I also had 2 pretzels, oops.  Fat and sassy we started to stroll to the train station and saw a sign for my dad’s firm, Baker & McKenzie, and for some reason Steve convinced me it would be a fun idea to go inside and introduce myself. Fortunately the lady inside, Claudia, recognized my dad’s name so I didn’t look COMPLETELY insane, but still kind of insane—I’m not sure what we thought they would do for us, give us a cookie? 

 

We took the train up to Olympiapark on the advice of our concierge and checked out a park of the BMW museum but the part that was actually a museum was closed (thanks a lot, Monday) but we did still see the neat building and I gave the Grand Turismo GT my approval although I don’t like that joystick they have going on in the main console. Too distracting. We checked out the Munich Olympic park (they are shooting for winter 2018 apparently) and then took the train again and got off this time in the Schwabing area on the advice of my buddy Andy—the area is described as Munich’s Grenich Village. It was nice to see a different part of the city, and we walked towards Englischer Garden which was slushy but lovely, I’d say about 40 degrees and sunny.  The beer gardens were closed but the restaurant at the Chinesischer Turn was open and the waitress there very accommodatingly brought us two beers on the patio so we kind of got to enjoy the beer garden experience. We walked back to Odeonsplatz through the garden, enjoying the dogs and babies Munich residents seem to enjoy hanging out with outside.  This time we walked through the Hofgarten on the way in and kind of dicked around the area, getting a few souvenirs and stuff.  We ended up, of course,  at the Hofbrauhaus. We at first sat at a mere table for 4 but it felt weird so we moved to a larger table and had 2 huge steins each (and 2 smaller beers after). I had a sausage and sauerkraut and Steve had a hot pink “meatloaf” that tasted like a hot dog and came with potatoes, and the dishes came with yellow and a very sweet dark brown mustard which we both loved. Also shared a huge-ass pretzel and listened to the intermittent oom-pah band.  I was sad to find out that they don’t put the year on the sweatshirts anymore so I didn't get an update on my 2000 sweatshirt but Steve got one.  Took the train back and we’re back in the room. Tomorrow we drive to Budapest, stopping by Steve’s mom’s first home. We can’t wait to see our friends Christina and Jay and to completely turn ourselves over to them and have them show us around. I’ve taken a lot of great trips with Chris so I know she gets how I travel: walk a ton, eat and drink more.

Feb. 23rd, 2010 Hello from Nagytarcsa!

We're currently outside Budapest staying with our friends Christina and Jay, the latter of whom is here with a Fulbright teacher exchange so we are happy to be shown around tomorrow and see the baths and take them to a fancy dinner. Tonight we're hanging out at their huge house which kind of is in the middle of nowhere but we have a lot of wine and chicken paprikash coming our way so we're happy. And the wine here is great. Drive from Munich was uneventful--we had a wonderful lunch at what we think was like the Austrian HoJo but had the best salad bar ever--pictures up on Flickr. The language here is pretty indecipherable but fortunately we have friends who will help us or at least laugh with us about it. I am about to watch Christina make nokedli (spaetzle) so update tomorrow!

Feb. 24th, 2010 Bathing in Budapest

We had a fun easy home at night last night with Christina and Jay, knocking off steveal bottles of Hungarian wine (I think our new thing to show off to people when we get home) and eating homecooked chicken paprikash—I was especially impressed by Chris making her own spaetzle.  I love a dumpling in any form.  They told us what they’ve learned about life here—it’s hard to grasp in any quick way what Hungary is all about. They also said that the language is just as if not moreso confusing than it looks.  But they seem to get a kick out of living here and we were excited to have them show us what they love about it.

 

We have the whole upstairs to ourselves which is luxurious. This morning I woke up and went for a jog—out here in Nagytarcsa I said it looked like the Middle Ages—muddy, foggy, farmville (not the Facebook game).  We had some bread and pb and jam and strong coffee for breakfast and hit the road with Christina (Jay was teaching). We parked at Heroes' Square and looked at the impressive big green statues of the guys who made Hungary.  We took the Metro to the Central Market which I loved—a  huge Art Neaveau building filled with booths of vendors—fruits, vegetables and as Christina described, “the atrocities”, IE all the parts of the animals you don’t usually see at the Jewel. I liked the pig snouts especially.  We looked around at the souvenirs and tasted some stuffed cabbage that Christina got and Steve and I enjoyed a fried donut thing with powdered sugar. 

 

We got on the train again and went to St. Stephen’s church, seeing the patron saint’s thousand year old hand (it looked old!). Very beautiful, colorful church.  Christina led us around the Jewish quarter and took us to one of Jay’s and her favorite restaurant Rumbach 7—I enjoyed 2 glasses of olaszrieszling and mangalica, which is apparently a type of wild boar (curly-haired pigs, I’m told) with some noodles and mushrooms and sour cream.  We took the train to the Chain Bridge and crossed it to Buda and to the Castle and enjoyed the beautiful views of the city (we continued our unlikely trend of not looking inside any of the museums) although while Steve was using the bathroom at the National Gallery I bought an etching of two views of the Budapest skyline.

 

We trekked back over and then headed to my favorite part of the day: Szechenyi Baths. I had absolutely no idea what to expect from the pools and that’s fine because it was unlike anything I’ve ever seen and I LOVED IT.  I loved the gorgeous Neo-Classical buildings and how the pools just went on and on, some in little domed rooms, some larger ones and three big outdoor ones.  It felt great to sit out in the hot water outside and we got such a kick out of the current pool, just being spun around in this circular area.  But I also loved how the baths just seemed so matter-of-fact.  Everyone seemed so cool about walking around near-naked in front of everyone else, and it all just seemed to operate smoothly—I especially liked the electronic wristwatch method of opening and locking the lockers.  I imagine all the various rules and regulations a place like that would have in the States.  I loved taking it all in and I felt so relaxed afterwards.

 

After dinner we took Jay and Chris to a fancy dinner at a place my mom recommended, Gundel Etterem, established in 1894.  We had a bottle of kadarkaI had a bit of goulash and enjoyed some duck breast (Christina enjoyed some goose which was probably my favorite of the stuff everyone ate—you know, that kind of melty buttery fat with a crispy skin).  We had some pastry and the famous Gundel crepe and very charming service although my favorite detail I think was the traveling violinist—it took me almost all meal to realize he was being accompanied by a full band in the back of the room—I didn’t realize they were playing together.

 

Now we’re back in Nagytarcsa having a drink as Chris and Steve pore over a map for our route to Vienna tomorrow. I don’t know that I “get” Hungary much more than I did before—looks and feel wise it felt a bit like a cross between Poland and Russia but still harder to pin down than just that. But I’m so glad we had a reason to come and friends to show us around.

Feb. 25th, 2010 Vienna Day 1

Pictures/blogging for these last few days might be late. This stupid Courtyard by Marriott charges up the ya-ya for WiFi access.  You hear me, Courtyard by Marriott? That is stupid! Anyway here are the few pics from today. We only got going in Vienna around 4 PM so didn't have a ton of time for pics.

 

Anyway, we got up this morning and had some bread and nutella and some espresso made by Christina and did what everybody does when they visit Hungary—go to the mall. I went to Media Market to get some portable speakers for my iPod so we don’t run out of audiobook on Saturday when we drive from Vienna to Brussels.  The mall didn’t look that different from American malls despite some store names except they do have the stinkiest store in the world, Lush.

 

After that we headed on the road and enjoyed a relatively short drive to Vienna, about 3 hours (Steve toyed with the idea of stopping in Slovakia but we nixed that).  We are located in the Schonbrunn area of Vienna, like our other hotels, not near city center but near a U-bahn stop (and the famous Schonbrunn palace and gardens and Tiergarten too of course [I am currently playing one of my favorite Rufus Wainwright songs, “Tiergarten,” for Steve]).  We took the train down to the Naschtmarkt area and had a late lunch, a big beer each and some falafel for me, that typical Austrian fare. We enjoyed walking through the market—why are all my pictures on this trip of food?  We got out and kind of wandered around and I got very grouchy because we didn’t really know where we were going and where we were—it’s not a town that’s super-easily-figure-outable, in my extremely humble and easily-frustrated opinion.  I was also getting peevish because the last few days I’ve become convinced I need glasses, which really bugs me, so in addition to feeling lost and aimless I was certain I was going to be blind by the time I got home to Chicago.  I was temporarily mollified by half a piece of Sachertorte (chocolate torte with apricot jam and thick sugary chocolate frosting). We ended up walking through the Stadtpark after sunset, which was very nice and stopped for a beer to figure out where the f we were. We mapped it out and started walking towards a few restaurants my mom had noted when she last used this guide 6 years ago.  We ended up in the very lovely and quaint Stephansdom Quarter (why are all the churches on this trip named after Steve?)  Lots of religious-artifact stores and dessert shops and of course cafes. I dig the cafes a lot, how they seems to be hotspots for people of all ages for a coffee or drink or treat and 5 million cigarettes. Man do they love to smoke here.  I stopped for a latte during this part of the trip and was actually getting grossed out by the café I was in and I always figured I was pretty tolerant of smoke. 

 

But I was happy to find a part of town that was identifiable and so charming to stroll around in, and we saw Stephansdom itself at night which was pretty and spooky.  We made a reservation for lunch tomorrow at Figlmuller, which apparently has amazing wiener schnitzel, and had dinner at Purstner, an adorable place that looked like the inside of a little Austrian village. It was very touristey (we were sitting next to another American couple who we assiduously ignored) but we enjoyed it a lot anyway. I had a glass of Gruner Veltiner and some fried roast beef with crispy onions and potatoes that I dunked on some of Steve’s horseradish sauce.  My goals tomorrow are to eat more dessert and have a frankfurter too.  I need to keep up my energy! 

 

We took U-Bahn back to the hotel and we have a game plan for tomorrow that should keep the anal, planny side of me happy.  Tomorrow’s our last pure day of sightseeing so I hope I can soak it all in!  Steve keeps asking why we don’t just move here and I say because home is still better despite how much fun we’ve had abroad.

Feb. 28th, 2010 Two for the Price of One

Back home in Chicago. Here's what I wrote up while I refused to pay for Internet:

Vienna Day 2:
I would be a slightly happier camper right now if I hadn’t thought it would be an amusing idea to run UP the down escalator at Karlsplatz when Steve realized we were going the wrong way when missing trains. Ouch. Now my knee looks like beef carpaccio and I’m not pleased with it. Oh well, could be worse in a number of ways.

 

I think we met or exceeded our walking time of Munich today: 9.88 miles (plus a workout in the gym for me, elliptical machine to CNN’s dumbass news) and over 31+ steps. We took advantage of our proximity to Schonnbrunn Palace and took a morning walk around the gardens which were gorgeous despite it obviously being the off-season. We hiked up to the Gloriette and had breakfast up there where both Steve and I realized that we don’t know what to do with soft-boiled eggs which was what we received for breakfast.  I am pretty sure I didn’t do it right but at least I got it in my mouth.  Steve who is not a big egg fan gave it the old college try which, if you know him, was very brave of him, but at least we had some breads and jellies too.  We walked by the Tiergarten and zoo and I decided I wouldn’t have minded living at Schonbrunn, especially if I had a horse to ride around the grounds.

 

We took the train down to the opera house to get a look at that and Steve admired the opera toilets “mit music” in the train station.  We meandered back over towards Stephansdom quarter, checking out Peterskirche and Stephansdom again in the daylight. We had lunch at Figlmuller—my piece of wiener schnitzel was larger than the plate it was served on and I could have eaten the whole thing but opted just to leave about a quarter of it behind in the name of daintiness. I also highly enjoyed the potato salad which came with sunflower seed dressing and mache which I am not afraid to say is my favorite green. 

 

After that we made our way to the Hofburg Quarter and that was when the weather got icky, colder and rainy.  It took us a while but we figured out how to get to the winter riding school, which I would have loved to see a show at but alas wasn’t the right time—maybe next time. Then we tried to see the state treasuries but wouldn’t you know it they were closed for cleaning until exactly tomorrow.  So we went to the state apartments which I was strangely in the mood for—rooms and rooms of royal silverware and plates and serveware and then we learned about Empress Elisabeth who I personally think was clinically depressed despite what sounded like a fairly progressive husband and keen brain. I would like to have a.) a good definitive biography of her and b.) 27 diamond stars to wear in my hair. 

 

After that we walked through the museum and townhall quarter towards the Neubaugasse  area to find two stores that carry Field Notes for Steve/Coudal (the first one did, the second one no longer did). Neat part of town, definitely younger and more modern. We were pretty wiped at that point so we stopped for Einspanner (coffee with whipped cream on top) and Mohr im Hemd (chocolate pudding) for me, and Toblerone pudding for Steve.  We tried to make it up to the Belvedere gardens for a bit before they closed but we didn’t make it in time which was sort of a drag since it took us 2 trains to get there and a hike up a walled street but oh well.  We headed back down to Karlsplatz so I could buy some souvenirs and a hot dog that I had been eying since yesterday. It was huge—I really liked how it came encased in a hollowed-out baguette.  Steve helped me eat it and we each had a Stiegl tallboy to match. 

 

Then we wandered around a bit and had a drink and wrote postcards and got a little into the Schottenring/Aslergrund area for dinner at a cellar restaurant called Melker Stiftskeller, the cellars of which apparently go back to 1629 or earlier.  I had 2 glasses of Gruner Veltliner and a spantakopita and salad—I was a little over-meated at that point. 

 

Tomorrow: back to Brussels which is going to be like a 10 hour drive but I am kinda looking forward to it. Steve keeps noting how long the drive will be and I offer to help and he still declines which is fine with me.  We’re in a sort of fancy hotel tomorrow night so I hope we have a bit of time to enjoy it.


Last Day

I'm writing this from the Brussels airport. I haven't been online since our first day in Vienna since every place we've been since then has been a huge ripoff for internet time.

Our drive to Brussels was by and large uneventful except for some annoying traffic which seemed to be caused exclusively by people from the Netherlands (what do you call them? Netherlanders?) Each car had a turtle shell on top and was crammed full of crap. We tried three times to stop for lunch but the first two were thwarted due to swarms of these Netherlandese swarming into the joints. Finally I followed up my morning gas-station jam-pastry with a very healthy salami and cheese sandwich (and some car candy) and asked a lady in line what it was all about--apparently the whole country goes on a skiing holiday during this time.

On the ride we finished up Game Change and started listening to the Happiness Project--you'll have to read my reviews online to get the full report but we both liked Game Change more as car listening--especially since Happiness Project quotes a lot of blog comments which doesn't translate well to audio.

Finally got to our hotel, Le Plaza, around 8 or so. It's the grandest place we've stayed, and the most centrally located but could use a little updating in a few spots unless you like your closets sort of old and wooden and a few paint chips. Sucked that our last night we had the old "two twin beds makes one king" situation. Also while we were relatively close to the Grand Place (we were too tired to walk all the way down there) and the St. Catherine's area, the spot around our hotel (Upper Town, apparently) felt the most urban of the places we've stayed--it was the first time on this trip that I smelled pee.

St. Catherine's platz is a major seafood restaurant area but I typically don't enjoy fish that much so we spent like a half hour trying to find a menu that wasn't totally fish-oriented and then of course at the restaurant we chose I ended up ordering bream just because I realized I really wanted some salad and something light. Of course the fish came whole, which I've never had before. I tried asking the waitress on the down-low if I was supposed to eat the skin (I don't know these things! And Steve doesn't either) and she ended up basically showing me, using the fork and knife herself, how to maneuver a whole fish. Apparently the crabby British girl next to me was giving me looks the entire time (Steve told me later which is probably good because I might have said something to her like "EXCUUUUSE ME!!!"). Anyway, it was very good fish (my gauge for good fish=it doesn't taste too "fishy"), grilled with rosemary and served with garlic butter. I had 2 little buns with it. I still think I need a tutorial on fish-eating though--I'm not sure what you do with the little tiny bones other than pull them out of your mouth and pile them on your plate.

And that's about it! This morning I was stressed as we got the car out of a weird garage Steve parked in that he THOUGHT we could get the car from this morning, got gas, returned the rental, went through a very inefficient (which seems typical to me based on each time I've flown out of Europe) check-in process and security (which was exciting because a guy in front of me apparently had something weird going on with his shoes which made a kerfuffle which made me glad to see they were vigilant). We just shared a croissant and chocolate croissant and now I'm sitting across from Duty Free and a guy is talking French across from me.

It feels like forever since we left. We had a great time and we travel well together--I think this is the most time Steve and I have ever spent together in one shot--yes, I think our honeymoon was shorter, and we are both still good buddies so that's a happy sign. Renting the car (and gas and parking) was more expensive (we think) than training around but we both really enjoyed it. I liked the sense of control it gave us, and that that meant there were less "steps" for each leg of the trip, IE get to the train station, find the ticket agent, get the ticket, find the train, take the train, get off the train, figure out how to get to the hotel, etc etc etc. I also am happy to have checked more countries off my list: Belgium, Hungary (and if you like, Luxembourg and the Netherlands) are new although I had been in Germany and Austria before. Steve seems like he wants to do this again like next week--I think I can convince him now to go come with me to Italy, which is the country I've spent the most time in, although we were also making noise about going back to Peter Island next winter but for now I'm just happy to go home. Also, once again I feel really refreshed after a break from TV and Facebook and nonstop email and am making a pledge to do a better job of not letting myself be chained to my computer, which I'm sure will last until, oh, Wednesday.

PS I am really looking forward to seeing my parents especially who made this trip so much easier by lending us their GPS (the Garmin Nuvi was amazing), guides and dogsitting services.

February 18, 2010

Zulkey.com Spring Break

I am heading out of town on a magical mystery tour and won't be back until March: catch you on the 2nd.

February 17, 2010

Ways to Improve the Winter Olympics

Make the opening ceremonies funny and stop trying to make your country interesting:
I cringe when I think about what Chicago would have done, now, for the opening ceremonies after looking at Vancouver's. Have people dressed as dancing cows to honor the stockyards? Last week I would have rather seen Canada's best comedians having at it, maybe making fun of all the other countries individually as they entered the stadium ("Nice socks, Bermuda"). Also, less slam poetry.

Have a fashion contest
There were only one or two countries that had neat style at the opening ceremonies: one of the Eastern European countries, I think, had snappy black overcoats with red scarves. While our parkas might have been Ralph Lauren they still were big puffy parkas and the white sweatpants reminded me of the Penguin's pants in "Batman Returns." How about a medal for best outfit in any category? This competition would be so much better if we could see some curlers wearing those Alexander McQueen (RIP) lobster claw shoes.

One reality-show contestant per event
What would you give to see someone from "The Hills" or "Jersey Shore" attempting to speed-skate alongside Apolo Anton Ohno? Not only could we cheer for our heroes but finally we could see someone filled with a misplaced sense of self-worth eat it on ice.

Let's get Bob Costas drunk.
And actually send hm to the events. Except maybe the biathalon: that could go horribly wrong.

More inter-national rivalries
If you've seen "Be Good Johnny Weir," you'll know that he has a bitter rivalry with the evil Evan Lysacek. I don't actually know if there is anything evil about Evan but he looks like a rival. I think it would be more fun if there was a good representative and an evil representative from each country.

More Johnny Weir in general
I mean come on.

February 16, 2010

List: Lists I Am Listed in on Twitter

twibes-chicago: top chicago Twitter people.

crickets: people who talk about the stuff

conversationlist: A dynamic list rebuilt daily of the people you are talking to and about.

chicago

journos

writers: The most long-winded among us, reduced to 140 characters.

good-for-a-laugh

bemusing-news

blogsaboutwriting

avc

unmissables

very-holy-grail

funny

av-club

most-attractive-smart

friends: the twitter feeds of people i know In Real Life (TM)

writers-book-people

literature

publishing-writing

peopleihavemetinperson

chicago-journos

weliveinthesametown

avcc

friends-who-blog-well

pals

people-who-write

met-at-sex-addict-meeting: Comedy industry and others.

my-favstar-fm-list

contributors

good-conversation

writery-people

ontd

coudal

the-famous

hmmm

you-people

blagues-and-blagguers

film-tv

funny-people-8

gives-good-media

brings-the-funny

critics

gochicago

authors

old-school-online-diarist

chicagocomedy

literati

February 15, 2010

Valentines Of Note

(First, if you want to read who my old TV crush was, go here. If you want to laugh at people who don't understand sarcasm, read the comments. And if you want to read about why I dig the show "Be Good Johnny Weir," go here.)

From my in-laws:
My in-laws very kindly sent Steve me and me electronic Valentines. They are kind of futuristic (the Valentines, not the in-laws): photos of us were uploaded and then made to look like they were talking. If you think this sounds a little creepy, it is. I am pretty sure the in-laws did this on purpose which is their true way of saying they love us.

From the dog:
The dog gave me a Valentine. What was interesting was that he signed it not with his pawprint, but with an outline of his pawprint. His tracing skills are rather messy.

From my parents:

I had a hell of a time finding a Valentine that wasn't quasi-dirty, for a spouse or for a little kid. Somehow my parents found two separate cards that were specifically for "daughter and son-in-law." I was shown-up.

From my husband:
Steve made me a video where a Muzak version of "Just the Way You Are" played while he drew mustaches on a bunch of pictures of me.

February 12, 2010

Writings

I'm toiling away on book #2 and various and sundry other projects so I don't have any leftover thoughts. But you can read about a thing I used to love but now hate over at the AV Club or my thoughts on last night's "Project Runway" at the LA Times. Have a great weekend!

February 11, 2010

Don't Ask Us to Explain John Mayer Because We Can't

Yesterday a friend of mine who is black said "So what do you have to say about your boy?" and at first I thought she was talking about a male acquaintance we have in common who I stick up for sometimes when she feels he's behaving foolishly. But no, in fact, she was talking about another male who was behaving foolishly, but the only connection I have to him is that we're both white: John Mayer. I explained quickly that we white people do not claim John Mayer in any way shape or form and I don't intend to explain him or stick up for him. If anything he's making us all look bad which I do not appreciate.

In case you didn't hear, in his recent Playboy interview he just goes from bad to worse so fast it makes your head spin. First he says:

"I am a very...I'm just very. V-E-R-Y. And if you can't handle very, then I'm a douche bag."

Now, come on. This is actually relatively innocuous but clearly he wasn't listening to the words coming out of his mouth as he was saying them, because this is just a big pile of bullshit presented on a platter that might as well have a little tiny flag marked "bullshit" on it planted right in it. What does that even mean? Only a self-indulgent person spewing bullshit might know.

But then he continues, "But I think the world needs a little very. That's why black people love me."

Uh oh.

Then he goes on, as you probably might have heard, to use the bad word.

"Someone asked me the other day, 'What does it feel like now to have a hood pass?' And by the way, it's sort of a contradiction in terms, because if you really had a hood pass, you could call it a nigger pass. Why are you pulling a punch and calling it a hood pass if you really have a hood pass?"

Any decent white person knows that you don't use that word, and any white person who might not be decent but at least has an ounce of sense knows not to use that word around someone else, especially a person with a recording device and a press pass. I'm actually more mad at Mayer for being an idiot, for thinking that he is so down that this would somehow fly over and people would get it, than for him using a racist term.

This message is to Mayer and to white people in general: just don't. OK? It's not going to work. That is to say, thinking you know the black experience, especially more than any other average person of non-color. Don't try to go there, or anywhere near there. Pretend a bomb is going to go off around there and just run as far away as you can, quickly.

But Mayer, since he obviously knows what he's talking about, goes on. "What is being black? It's making the most of your life, not taking a single moment for granted. Taking something that's seen as a struggle and making it work for you, or you'll die inside. Not to say that my struggle is like the collective struggle of black America. But maybe my struggle is similar to one black dude's."

NOOOOO. STOP TALKING JOHN.

Then, when the reporter asks Mayer if he's into black women, he says "My dick is sort of like a white supremacist. I've got a Benetton heart and a David Duke cock."

Okay, John, let's break this down. You were probably trying to make a joke here. And, you know, I think it's fair to a certain extent to be romantically into some people and not so much others--we all have our turn-ons. But again, you compared a part of your body to someone who used to be a Grand Wizard of the Ku Klux Klan. Someone who used to wear a Nazi uniform. Please tell me at which point we're all supposed to laugh, John, because most of us are still shrieking "STOP TALKING RIGHT NOW YOU'RE MAKING US ALL LOOK SOOOOO BAD" and dribbling water down our fronts.

Then he goes on to mention the black women he doesn't particularly object to, and says "Kerry Washington would break your heart like a white girl." So, yeah. Congratulations Ms. Washington!

So I'd just like to say that while Mayer's "hood pass" has clearly been ripped up and thrown down the drain, I think his white pass is also on probation at the very least. I cannot explain John Mayer to my friend but I can explain a few things to HIM. I think addressing race and the differences between cultures is a great thing, but the first mistake a white person who thinks he or she "gets it" can be is to talk like he or she KNOWS. And you don't. So stop talking. Is it unfair that you have to be sensitive and not make your hilarious white supremacist jokes and say bad words? I suppose so. That's just the price we must pay for being unhorrible white people.

PS to John: adding "That's all I'll say" after talking for a few minutes about what sex was like with someone does not constitute discretion. That's all I'll say.

February 10, 2010

People, Listen to Me: Only Jeans are Jeans

I'm noticing a disturbing trend in fashion where pants that are not jeans are made to look like jeans. First, let's start with "jeggings": I didn't know this was actually a word until I heard it used on the show "Kell on Earth" (the jury's still out on this show: I know a lot of people like Kelly Cutrone because she's a no-makeup-wearing hardass but so far that's not enough for me, nor are her good-looking but dumb interns).

Anyway: jeggings. They're leggings that look like jeans, I guess if your regular jeans aren't tight and revealing enough. However, the conundrum here is that a lot of people wear leggings for "comfort" and I think there is a clash of worlds going on if you're at once wearing leggings for comfort but also seeking to be as revealing as possible. In the end, it only works on the very thin, and as we all know thanks to the obesity crisis, those people don't exist anymore. I don't believe this is a trend we're going to look back on as a true classic. Also, the word "jeggings" is problematic for me. It sounds like either an underground street dance or bad fake slang made up for a high-school based TV show or movie, IE "Hey check out those fake jeans: they're jeggin'!"

For those who want to go the opposite route: who like the look of jeans but find jeans to be too binding and restrictive, there are PajamaJeans (I wish they were called Jajamas). This is very sad to me. You want to pretend like you are not the slob you actually are? Clearly you feel some sense of shame, IE I should look better than this, but as opposed to actually putting on some real pants, you choose pajama pants that look like jeans. I have an idea: why don't you dress those up with this, and you'll look like a Rockefeller!

Can't we just live in a society where clothes are the clothes they look like? Because I know where this is going to go, otherwise: socks that look like shoes? We've already done hats that look like hair. Or maybe we'd go making body paint work-acceptable, and if you're like me you find that stuff off-putting and confusing as opposed to sensual.

February 8, 2010

Please Come Out!

Of course we're supposed to be getting a foot of snow or something but Chicagoans, tomorrow night is your chance to show how tough you are! I hope to see you there. Facebook invite is here so you can see all the hotties you'll miss if you skip it.

February 4, 2010

The Elizabeth Fournier Interview

I reviewed the audiobook version of Julie Powell's book Cleaving for EMusic and ranked "30 Rock's" Jack Donaghy's girlfriends for TV.com. Finally if you want to read about my favorite bad-ass, check out the AV Club here.

Today I interview a person who I think is an example of why it's not rude to ask a person what he or she does for a living. You're at a boring party, you meet someone who says she's from a town called Boring, OR. You ask her what she does and she tells you she's a mortician and a dance instructor on the side, and also she is a published author too. BO-RING. Anyway, Elizabeth Fournier is obviously interesting in and of her own right but now she is also at the forefront of green burials. It was not hard to come up with questions to ask her.

Either in film, books, or fine art, what have been some of your favorite artistic renderings of death?
I absolutely love the dramatic moment on a lonely highway in New Mexico which was snapped by Ansel Adams in 1941. "Moonrise, Hernandez" perfectly captures the luminance of moon. I pulled into a 7-11 in San Jose, California about ten years back and was approached by two young men selling prints out of the back of a car. Prices were excellent so I took a gander. I immediate spotted it -- the white clouds, the moon in a black sky, and especially the sea of white gravestones.

It currently is watching over me as I work in my parlour office. I have learned that Mr. Adams was driving down Highway 285 later one afternoon and suddenly slammed the breaks on his old Pontiac station wagon to get the shot. It was in the moment, just like my purchase at 7-11 that day.

What have been some of the on-the-job goings-on that you've gotten used to that the average person would find creepy? Other than hanging out with dead people.

Many years ago I was vacuuming in the slumber room and backed into the decedent lying in that room. She wasn't in a casket, but on her personal couch since that was the family's preference. The family had taken about ten days to decide on arrangements, so she wasn't in the best condition. The funeral directors tried to help her deteriorated state by strategically positioning her on the couch, but I just happened to bump her at her weakest link. My vacuuming was cut short due to the fact part of her arm landed in my path. My brother loves that story!

Do you listen to music/podcasts while you work? What do you prefer?
Sunny 1550 AM. I adore stations which tout "the music of your life." Tony Bennett has always been my imaginary boyfriend, and whenever I have to deal with something unpleasant, I am mentally cruising down Pacific Coast Highway on a sunny day in a light-blue Ford Fairlane with the top down, singing loudly to all my favorite show tunes played by Ken Denko and his Hammond B3 in my back seat.

What have been some of the most unusual requests you've received from clients or families of clients?
I've decorated fingernails to resemble the Ten Commandments, made sure a casket was painted Fire Engine red for a former fire chief, and organized a small-top circus performance for a funeral.

What do your colleagues in the funeral think of the literary direction you've taken your career?

I had a book signing when it was first released at the Chapel Pub in Portland, Oregon, which is an old funeral home turned into a bar and restaurant. Many death care industry colleagues came out and stood in line for an autographed book. I was more than touched.

When it comes to green burials, who are your most interested clients at this point--are you able to see any trends in terms of age, income, lifestyle, etc?

Embracing and driving the green burial movement are the Baby Boomers. Those 78 million Americans born in the two decades following the end of World War II ushered in the first Earth Day and natural childbirth; they wrote their own wedding vows and nurtured the organic food revolution. This is the age demographic calling me to chat, request information, and in fact, choose green burial.

What's been the nicest memorial you've attended lately? What made it special?
Wanda's service pops right to mind. Her friends and family played drums, chanted and spoke of her kindness. We all held hands to form a circle around her newly dug resting place, and stood in silence as her three sons lowered her gently into the ground. Her tiny frame was cloaked with a quilt she had made as a teenager. Soon the plain grave was covered with earth, with a knoll of dirt on top to compensate for settling that will happen over time. There was no marker, just native foliage. After a closing prayer we feasted on fish caught in the local Clackamas River.

This beautiful experience opened my eyes to the fact that burying loved ones at home can help people through the grieving process by adding an immense amount of joy in caring the body of their loved one on their terms. This intimate time for the family allows privacy in saying goodbye, and also provides a convenient place to visit their beloved.

What are some elements you'd love to see included (or hate) in your own memorial service?
I want my loved ones to do anything that makes them feel full of peace. And maybe have Amazing Grace played on the bagpipes!

Careerwise, what do you think you'd be doing if you weren't a mortician (or writer or dancer)?

My childhood fantasy was to be a Solid Gold Dancer, but that dream is now up in smoke with the dissolve of the program, and possibly some of my technique. I have always had a hankering for topography. We are all map nerds in my family,

What's the hardest dance to teach, and is it also the hardest dance to learn?

Tango is earthy and dramatic. Tango movements have a "stalking" or "sneaking" character, are unlike the walks of other ballroom dances. Movements are sometimes slow and slithery, and other times sharp and staccato, such as a quick foot flick or a sharp head snap to promenade position. Tango has the same counter clockwise flow of movement around the dance floor, but with a lesser sense of urgency in comparison to the smoother and more continuous ballroom dances.

Dancing tango consists primarily of walking progressing in a line of dance around the dance floor, with the walk interrupted with stops and turns and changes of direction, all the time connecting one's movements to the rhythm of the music. Although there are a few small sequences of 'steps' that students learn when they start tango, as they advance their dance becomes more improvisational, with a turn or change in direction possible at every step, i.e., their dance progresses towards greater creativity in using small dance elements, i.e., improvisation, instead of moving towards complex memorized figures.

And explaining how dancing works in the real world is tricky with this dance. Practicing in a controlled environment, such as a classroom or empty ballroom, doesn't always bring aspects like floor craft and etiquette into play.

Are you working on other book projects? On what subjects?

Yes. I am working with a management team to move All Men Are Cremated Equal: My 77 Blind Dates into script form for film development, and I am writing my second manuscript which is a continuum of my prior book. I have now married and live with my family in Boring, Oregon where we own and run the funeral home.

So, Halloween haunted house-wise, how much do eyeballs really feel like peeled grapes?
Ha! I know nothing of that arena. My last haunted house visit was as a child. The Enchanted Forest outside of Salem, Oregon still spooks me as I drive by. The old, spooky house can barely be seen through the tree line, but I know it is there, waiting to scare the pants off me.

Incidentally, one of the most well-known exhibits in the park is the Witch's Head. Kids enter through the witch's mouth, and inside is a little scene with the witch preparing a poisoned apple for Snow White. Once petrified, children can exit down a slide in the witch's hair.

How did the town of Boring get its name?
It's a rather boring story. The community was named after W. H. Boring, an early resident of the area. Boring was platted in 1903 as "Boring Junction". The post office was established and named "Boring" the same year, and the builders of the interurban railway adopted Boring as the name of the community.

I do love the jokes. I never get tired of the funny looks, the caller on the other end of the line asking me to repeat myself, or late-night TV making fun of it.

How does it feel to be the 251st person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Scrumptious!

Is He Right Or Was He Just Making Me Feel Better?

The scene: Manny's Deli in Chicago. Steve and I are enjoying big meaty sandwiches, and the police officer who was eating next to us stands up to put his tray away. I notice his gun.

ME: Is it weird that every time I'm near a cop and I see his gun, I automatically wonder about pulling it out of his holster?

STEVE: No.

ME: How come?

STEVE: Because everybody thinks that.

February 3, 2010

Come See Me Tonight!

I will be at Reading Under the Influence tonight. Here's what they say: "Join us from 7-9 p.m. On Wednesday, February 3 for readings of original work by author and journalist Claire Zulkey (An Off Year), 2nd Story ensemble member Aimee Perkins and local writers Joe Deir and Barry Wightman. The featured performers will also read short selections of recognizable published work related to February's theme ("Love Hangover") with trivia and prizes.

Also on the bill is multiple award-winning author Jaimee Wriston Colbert, who reads a short selection from her new novel, "Shark Girls."

As always, we're in the back room at Sheffield's, 3258 N. Sheffield Ave. There's a $3 cover. Grab a seat, a cocktail and a bite to eat at 7 p.m. Readings begin at 7:30 p.m. You're welcome to stick around for cocktails and conversation with the authors and audience after the event.

**********

Meanwhile in addition to covering Idol for the AV Club, I wrote a piece for TV.com on why "RuPaul's Drag Race" is superior to "America's Next Top Model." Finally, Chicago, the next Funny Ha-Ha is a week away! If you want to join the Facebook fun, the invite is here.

February 1, 2010

List: My favorite names from the Miss Rodeo America Contestants: 2010 Crown

Victoria Jeffcoat (Miss Rodeo Alabama)

Micki Musick (Miss Rodeo Arkansas)

Brooklynn Chester (Miss Rodeo New Mexico)

Jessinta Hammer (Miss Rodeo North Dakota)

Devin Felger (Miss Rodeo Texas)

Charla Wacker (Miss Rodeo Virginia)

My Grammy Performance

First the lights go out, and a voiceover (probably Paul McCartney; if we can't get him, Ringo) goes "Oh my god, everyone: it's an emergency!" Wait a few minutes for panic to ensue and then a spotlight shines up in the rafters on someone who looks like me but is dressed in a sexy Phantom of the Opera costume. The stand-in goes "I love music so much I would DIE for it" and then flings herself down on the ground (hopefully there will be a mat or something). Then everyone goes crazy again trying to figure out what happened.

Then I emerge onstage, wearing a luxurious coat made of live minks, all writhing and baring their teeth but not harming me in any way. I am wearing a wig made out of spun gold and I am wearing George Washington's wooden teeth. My backup dancers, trained babies, emerge and form in a circle around me and I begin singing my song (TBD). Madonna comes out for a cameo, mostly to tell me that I am the new her and she is sorry for what she did to her face.

At the bridge of the song, I take off my coat, put on a pair of rollerskates, set myself on fire and then skate through the audience, who is delighted to learn that my fire is actually cotton candy.

Then Elton John comes out, tells me I look fabulous, and goes back in his hole.

Then I segue into my next song (to be written) and live on-camera I unhinge my jaw and eat an entire deer made of Swarovski crystals while Slash accompanies me on a guitar made of Lady Gaga's discarded wigs. Eminem comes out and makes me an omelet.

Finally, at the climax of the song, the stadium walls open up and I ascend into Heaven, to be seated at the right hand of Britney Spears.

Balloon drop.

January 29, 2010

The Alie Ward and Georgia Hardstark Interview

I'm pretty sure that today marks the first day I interview someone most well-known for inventing a cocktail, which I think is an omen that it's going to be a super-fun Friday. If you've heard of the infamous McNuggetini, then you've heard of today's interviewees, the two women behind some charming and quite entertaining videos that celebrate their love of adventurous drinking. Their videos got them some media attention and then some of that attention has been about fame via viral video, so I wanted to catch them to talk about drinking and working before they started showing up on "Martha Stewart" regularly or something and got too busy. They seem like fun ladies to have a drink with, in my professional opinion.

How much rehearsing do you ladies need to do per video?
Alie: As much as I'd love to boast that we work with a drama instructor and a dialect coach weeks prior, the fact is that we generally write the script the day before, and we run through each segment right before the take. Oftentimes, we'll tweak a line, or improvise some ridiculousness that ends up making it into the final cut. And the reactions to the first sips of the drink are always (painfully) genuine.

Georgia: We've made four videos so far and each one has been a learning experience. For the first video, the infamous McNuggetini, we pretty much just showed up without a script and spent the day perfecting it in front of the camera. That shoot ended up taking about 8 hours, so the next time we were a bit more prepared with a script in tow. A lot of our dialogue tends to include some ad-libbing though, and naturally get funnier as we sample whatever spirits we're utilizing throughout the day.


The settings are so great: who does the set design?

A: "Set design" involves Georgia busting out her drool-worthy collection of antiques, mixed in with whatever's handy at the location. We've shot in Georgia's 92-year old Grandmother's lovely Los Angeles home (McNuggetini), in Georgia's apartment (Ham Daq) and in my 1913 Craftsman apartment, in front of a built in cabinet that had a few of my biology specimens thrown in for scholastic ambiance. We'd originally kept more of my bug collection in frame, but between the tomato soup based cocktail and a bacon rimjob, we figured it was best to keep the set decor as non-gross as possible on that one.


What's your hangover cure?
A: I swear by B-Vitamins and lots of water the night before, though Georgia's hangover cure probably involves something more remedially greasy. Also: a lot of it is what you're drinking. When I'm not gulping down mouthfuls of liquified meat, I'm a fan of flavored quality vodka and club soda, which is refreshing, hydrating and generally hangover-free. (My first-ever signature drink is a Stoli vanilla and soda with a cherry, which my friends mocked mercilessly and dubbed a 'Wardscicle'...then started ordering it themselves because it is delicious delicious nectar of the gods and it never leaves you wanting to die in the morning.)

G: I love a good bowl of won ton soup when I've tied one on, but I usually just end up eating fast food and feeling god-awful for the rest of the day. Learning from my mistakes is not my strong suit. Honestly, sometimes I think I get hung-over on purpose so I'll have an excuse to skip the yogurt and fruit and eat the crap I usually avoid for breakfast (see: sausage egg McMuffins, hash browns, anything covered in hollandaise sauce).


With the attention you got with the first videos, do you feel pressure to put out more?

A: There's certainly a pressure to deliver videos in a timely manner before the fan base you've drawn moves on to another YouTube channel or meme-of-the-moment. Without a budget to hire a crew, our first videos have relied on the favors of very generous friends. We have plenty of ideas and excitement about shooting, but its a matter of begging friends to give a few days to help craft a video and teach us how to use Final Cut. Now that there's been a following and media attention, we're getting offers to create a series of videos, with a budget, which is both a relief to us -- and our friends.

G: Yes! Although the attention was completely unexpected, we've since been pressuring ourselves to keep up the momentum. I think we both have a fear that everything is going to come crashing to our feet and we're going to end up as bitter old ladies, surrounded by feral cats, talking about our 15 minutes of Internet fame.



When it comes to classic drink ingredients, what's a liquor that you wished you liked but just couldn't get into?

A: Excellent question. I have always regretted my falling out with tequila. We had a good relationship for a few hours once, but it took a turn for the worst and we've not been civil terms with each other since. I also once had the misfortune of drinking Gilby's gin mixed with room-temperature Pepsi. Classic gin martinis still present a taste hurdle for me.

G: Oh how I loathe gin. It tastes like sucking on one of those pine tree air fresheners you hang on your rear view mirror. I love a good dirty martini, but sadly, I have to stick with vodka martinis which makes me feel like an inferior woman.

You go out, you get a little hammered, you come home. What do you eat for dinner?
A: Well, in East Los Angeles, there are burrito trucks studding nearly every street corner. So if it's late, and dinner has yet to be had, Taco Zone or the Logan Street Truck might get paid a visit en route to home. There is nothing like a burrito the size of a cat at 2 in the morning.

G: My absolute favorite late-night, slightly tipsy snack is a corn tortilla with refried beans, tons of cheese, and salsa, thrown in the toaster oven till it's almost burnt. It's melty and crispy and perfect. Follow that with Nutella spooned into my maw straight from the container, and I'm in heaven.

What's on your daily blogroll?
A: I usually make the rounds on the news feeds, like LA Times, NY Times, CNN, Daily Beast, Google News. Then if I need a brain break mid workday, I tend to surf through friends' Tumblrs, like Georgia's (natch) Jonah Ray's, Peter Atencio's, Tess Lynch, Molls and yes, even Boner Party for fashion inspiration.

G: See Alie's answer, but also add my strange obsession with so-called "mom blogs". The Sphors Are Multiplying, Better Now, All & Sundry. I guess I'm just fascinated by lives that are the complete antithesis of mine, seeing as I'm happily, selfishly single and childless. I also have a group of fellow 20-something female bloggers that I have been reading for years: Hillary With Two L's, Nothing But Bonfires, Diary of Why, Hope Dies Last. I have one of those boring office jobs that allows me plenty of time for web-surfing, so my blog reading is much more prolific than Alie's.

What's the next ingredient you'd like to center a drink around?
A: We just made a beverage with chocolate sauce and Godiva liqueur, but I'm trying to convince Georgia to make a Yerba Mate latte cocktail that's sweet and earthy tasting, but also keeps you wired like the liquid crack that it is. Redbull's not nothing on yerba mate tea. It is nature's methamphetamine. Trust.

G: I heard a rumor that someone is coming out with bubble gum vodka. That sounds just awful enough to work.

What have been some of your favorite adjectives used to describe your drinks?

A: "Revolting cocktails," coined by NYT writer Douglas Quenqua was particularly thrilling, mainly because I assume it was a nod to Al Jourgensen/industrial music.

G: Back before we had made the video, and the McNuggetini was just a photo essay on my blog, someone linked the post with the description "two semi bangable chicks make a McNuggetini". "Semi bangable" has become one of our favorite descriptions, and we use it to describe situations, food, dudes, and ourselves when we're having a particularly fug day.

Alie, what have you been working on lately for the Times?

I'm a staff writer at the LA Times, and write for the Calendar section as well as write a few weekly columns for their publication Brand X, which is published by the Times and aimed at the late-20s demographic. Before taking a full time job as a staffer at the Times, I was a writer for the LA Weekly, and authored a weekly column called "The Mental Ward," which chronicled my adventures and pitfalls exploring the LA art and music scene. My bosses at one point tried to get my title changed to "Professional Leisureist" because it was my duty to go out several nights a week and report back.

What's the most interesting thing you've eaten/drank in the last week?

A: I'll start by telling you the least interesting: At 8pm on Saturday night, I found myself alone in a Del Taco wearing sweatpants and eating a veggie burrito. Country music was playing over the tinny PA. I was the only one in the restaurant. I realized that I was turning into Liz Lemon. As for the most interesting: I actually tried a gluten-free, vegan agave-sweetened cupcake from Babycakes, which just opened at LA outpost. It was not at all disgusting, which pleasantly shocked me.

G: I was *this* close to ordering the rattlesnake and rabbit sausage at our local sausage joint yesterday, but went with the comparably tame mango jalapeno chicken sausage instead. Pity, as that would make for a good story. For the sake of this interview, can we go back in time a couple weeks to the delicious dinner I had at Animal, where I dined on seared foie gras that was sitting atop a biscuit and a sweet and savory pool of maple sausage gravy? It was ethereal...and my stomach is growling now.

What's next for you ladies?
A: Right now we're in talks with a few production companies to develop a show for network TV, and we're thisclose to finalizing the paperwork to start shooting a series of online videos for a network that deals with food (I'll let you piece that together.) We also have an iPhone application coming out for This Is Why You're Fat, plus an offer for a book deal. At this point, we don't sleep much. (Note: I'm writing this at 2am on a weeknight. And I've already told you how my Saturday night went.)

How does it feel to be the 249th and 250th people interviewed for Zulkey.com?

A: In a word: thrilling. [I'm a fan of The Zulkey, and to be included with 250 others is an honor.]

January 28, 2010

The Things Most People Notice Most in State of the Union Addresses

How's the makeup

Who looks good

Who looks bad

Who looks stupid (IE picking at face, etc--not something TV-ready)

Who looks salty

What is he/she saying? (Lipreading)

Who is clapping too much

Who's not clapping at all

Who obviously hates being there

Who's going to die next?

What would I wear if I were there?

Is he still talking?

January 27, 2010

Animal-Themed Parodies of Fashion Magazines: Where Did They Come From, And Where Are They Today?

People, let me tell you a legend. The year was 1988. Everything in the world seemed great, until something came along that made it perfect. That thing was: animal-themed parodies of fashion magazines. I knew them and I owned them.

What, exactly, are animal-themed parodies of fashion magazines, you ask? Oh, just a little thing called Vanity Fur. Or, for the modern gal, Catmopolitan. Or, for the fashion-oriented dog-loving woman, Dogue. Or, for the man in the know, CQ (Canine Quarterly). Or, for people who loved teddy bears dressed up in lingerie, Harper's Bear-zaar.

I enjoyed these magazines, as a youngster, because they had all the glamor of real fashion magazines (including parodies of the ads, such as the Blackglama ones, and to this day I have a hard time wrapping my head around the phrase "What becomes a Legend most?" What?) but instead of boring humans, animals! There were also articles titled things like "The Fur Is Flying," featuring Christian LaClaw and Yves Saint Bernard "fighting like cats and dogs to lead the fashion pack." (These totally went over my head but they featured stuff like animals wearing hats and glasses. What else could you want?

I completely forgot about these magazines until yesterday when, on Facebook, I noted that we have inexplicably begun receiving Cat Fancy at my house and my friend Lauren admitted to reading Catmopolitan as a girl, along with various and sundry real animal magazines (she had a horse; she had it all). Then the memories came flooding back to me, and I realize, for the first time, how a.) weird it is that these magazines were made, and b.) that I owned them.

I was so excited to learn that I was not the only person who got to enjoy the heady, heady times of animal-themed parodies of fashion magazines. This made me wonder: how widespread indeed were these publications? If you enjoyed them, or knew of any others that existed, please let me know, and your fondest memory of them.

January 26, 2010

Most Promising Headlines in This Week's Issue of Cat Fancy Which We Now Receive For Some Reason

"Amazing Guide Cat for a Blind Dog"

"45 Famous Fictional Felines"

"Mr. Personality"

"Who's That Cat?"

"Life's Purrfect"

"They've Got Cattitude!"

"Cool Cats"

"The CATalyst"

January 25, 2010

Romantic Dos and Don'ts

DO: Make your sweetie a comforting home-cooked meal, like, oh, say, southwestern pulled brisket with all the fixin's. Serve with love.

DON'T: Eat so much brisket yourself that you must spread your limbs akimbo on the couch in order to give your stomach optimal spreading-out in order to let the food settle, all the while groaning.

Apparently that is not a turn-on.

January 22, 2010

The Abby Sher Interview

Today I interview the lovely author of the memoir Amen, Amen, Amen: memoir of a Girl Who Couldn't Stop Praying (among other things), about the author's struggles to overcome obsessive compulsive disorder, a book selected for Oprah's Reading Room, ELLE Readers' Prize, and the Chicago Tribune's Best of 2009. She is also the author of the Young Adult book Kissing Snowflakes and has experience doing lots of other fun stuff like voiceover work and improv.

What was it about the SELF article that you published helped you complete your book?
The SELF article was about the time I thought I killed a woman with a grocery cart. A really kind editor read it and got in touch with me. She thought there was a bigger story there. There was; I just wasn't sure I was ready to write it.

Which parts of Amen, Amen, Amen were most difficult to write well or accurately?
Actually, the more recent history was the hardest. I still have many parts of myself that feel unresolved.

What are some of your favorite memoirs?

Great question. There are so many. I loved Susanna Sonnenberg's Her Last Death and Ishmael Beah's A Long Way Gone. Mary Karr and Jeanette Walls. I loved Drinking, A Love Story too. It takes a lot to get me to read fiction these days.

Do you find yourself being extra sensitive to noticing any potential signs of OCD in your daughter? How do you maintain a balance between being vigilant and not being paranoid?
Wow, that's a doozy. Yes, I am definitely aware of her, especially because she's in this delicious imitative phase being one year old. She's made this kissing sound to echo me when I kiss the mezuzah, and I had a book that I had to kiss for a while, so I put it away instead of reading it to her. I also work very hard to eat something with her so she sees us enjoying food together. Really, so I see that too :-)

Did you receive any negative reactions from friends or colleagues after you published the book? I know its subject matter came as a surprise to many of them.
The hardest thing I've experienced from friends and/or family is silence. It makes me a little nuts to imagine what they're thinking...

Did you talk to your family very much about the book before you published it or they learned about it when they read it?
Except for my husband, I think it was a surprise to most of my family.

For your next book, do you feel a sense to either depart from or maintain the seriousness of the subject matter in Amen, Amen, Amen?
I'm really trying to write something lighter. Especially fiction. But a lot of my characters have dark pasts. I guess we all do.

What's it like to see a reading guide for your book? Which of the questions you've seen are your favorites or seem strangest?
That's funny, someone just told me tonight about a reading guide in Oprah. Which is hilarious to me. I did get to approve the questions for the publisher's reading guide, but I think it was such an out of body experience that I decided I was talking about Abby the character, not me.

Do you have any readers come up to you and tell you about their own experiences with OCD, cutting or eating disorders? How do you handle them?

This is probably the greatest part about publishing. I've had some remarkable emails from people all over telling me their experiences with OCD. It's truly humbling. And I am so grateful that people have reached out like that. I do have a resource section at the end of my book and hopefully some new helpful links will be on my website soon, but I still wonder how much more i could help. There was a caller on a talk show I did whom I just wanted to reach out and hold. She was so brave and it hurt so much to hear her pain.

What's the last thing you prayed for?
The walk home from the subway.

Since your book was given props in O and you were on Tyra, you are probably the best person to answer this: will Tyra be the new Oprah?
Don't think so. Unless Oprah becomes the new Conan.

Seriously, tell me something about Tyra.
You can publish this: she is incredibly gorgeous and her legs are as long as a sedan. Just between you and me: [redacted].

Are you planning on writing another Young Adult book? What on?
I am hoping to. The book I have in mind is called Sssssh and it's about a family of secrets.

How did you come to publish a YA book before your memoir or, say, a humor book?
It was really a fun coinkidink. An editor at Scholastic read an essay of mine in the newspaper and called me. I went to grade school with her and we talked about writing young adult stuff. The next thing I knew I had an assignment to write a winter romance.

Who are some of your favorite funny females?

Gilda, Gilda and Gilda. Rachel Dratch. Stephnie Weir. Sarah Silverman, Tina Fey.

How does it feel to be the 248th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Delicious. An honor. Thank you so much.

January 21, 2010

In/Out

My mom passes her Bazaar magazines on to me after she's finished with them. I like it for the nice pictures of clothes I will never be able to afford, let alone pull off. They still look neat. Ever dedicated to fashion, Bazaar's back page features instructions of items that are "In" and "Out" for the forthcoming month. I like this section because while I'm always looking for some specific insight as to what not to be caught dead wearing, I am reassured because the "out"s are things that, according to my knowledge, nobody wears and were never supposed to be popular in the first place. These are real:

IN: Wrapping a textured thin belt over a long jacket.
OUT: Cocoon coats.

IN: Feminine petals for a finishing touch.
OUT: Liberty-print-fabric bracelets and necklaces.

IN: Neon-hued accents.
OUT: Heavy velvet shoes.

IN: Feminine finishes.
OUT: Overtly masculine menswear.

It's fun to come up with your own, I've learned:


IN: Structured jackets
OUT: Tiny straw hats

In: Ruffled blouses
OUT: Chainmail

IN: Big, bold jewelry
OUT: Dead rats worn on a string

IN: Architectural High heels
OUT: Flip-flops found abandoned on the beach

IN: Higher hemlines
OUT: Adult diapers

IN: Small, tasteful purses
OUT: A big metal filing case that you drag behind you on a dolly

Try it yourself!

January 20, 2010

Heidi Montag, You Blew It

Ah! Heidi Montag. I would feel sorry for you but, well, look at who you are. No way.

The very first time I heard about Heidi Montag, it was for her plastic surgery a few years ago. It was so weird to hear someone TALKING about her plastic surgery and not just looking different and claiming she's eating vegan now or something. At the same time it was weird to hear someone admit her insecurities to the public. I don't like the way I look. I am changing it.

So that's how I heard of her and I honestly had a hard time picking out which the "before" and "after" Heidis were sometimes. All that hoopla and she merely upgraded from ordinary to bland. She looks like a sheet of white paper to me either way.

Anyway, it seemed like she was laying low lately, and it's been revealed that it's because she was getting massive amounts of NEW plastic surgery. Once again, she's talking about how much she loves the surgery, even while Billy Bush tries to convince her that getting old and withering away (she's 23) is awesome (leave her alone, Billy! Like everyone else you interview is so normal.) She LOVES plastic surgery, as an innovation and for how it makes her happier about herself. Weird, but at least she's honest.

But this is the bad part--all this round of surgery has made her look like she's had plastic surgery (just google her and you'll see pictures). Fake eyes. Fake lips. Fake cheeks. Like a doll. Plastic surgery fail. The whole point, I thought, of plastic surgery, was to make yourself look like a subtly nicer version of yourself. Looking like you had obvious work done is pretty freaky, at least to most of the population. It's just sad to me that Heidi didn't have another shot to make a subtle change. Instead she got greedy, went from ordinary to bland to OK to kinda pretty and then maybe full-on pretty and THEN to the tweaked-up old lady stage. She skipped most of the steps.

But here is the sick part--that is also the most awesome part, let's be honest. At the rate she's going she's going to look like Joan Rivers when she's 35. So while the whole thing is kind of sad, I look forward to seeing how this all plays out. And if she really enjoys it, I don't think it's that bad to enjoy it too.

January 19, 2010

things I should be doing right now instead of writing these words (as of 10:30 last night)

folding laundry

coming up with a plot for my book (easy!)

sleeping

donating money to Haiti

not thinking about tomorrow night's dinner

January 18, 2010

MLK Day

I don't get it off at work, since they obviously don't care about Martin Luther King, Jr. and what he stood for (unless you call a symposium a true observation of the day, and I don't) so I am taking the day off here. See you tomorrow.

January 13, 2010

Come See Me Thursday, New Yorkers!

I will be reading at WORD in Brooklyn at 7:30 PM with Sara Barron and Doree Shafrir. Read a funny interview with us and learn more about the evening here.

Also, ZOMG, "Idol" is back. Follow my posts on it here at the AV Club.

Talk to you Monday!

How My First Return "Tonight Show" Monologue Would Go if I Were Jay Leno

[Enter. Wait for applause to die down]

Thank you everybody, thank you. Well. Heh heh. This is awkward. [pause for laughs]

I can't lie, though, it sure feels comfortable No, seriously, thank you [longer wait for applause] I guess this is just how some things were meant to be [more applause] You have finally proven yourselves, audience, and I want to congratulate you on following me through thick and thin [applause]. I am just so humbly grateful that you have voted me your rightful king of late night.

So everyone else who's not watching or who is not hosting this show can go fuck themselves. Ooops, sorry NBC--what are you going to do about that--fire me? I'm back, bitches! I'm number 1! I'm number 1!

Now here are some clips of people being idiots on the street. Laugh at them, apes. You like that, don't you? Yes you do, so take your medicine, America--I know what's best for you.

We'll be right back with Anne Hathaway or some shit. I'm going to go buy 50 cars and guess what: you can't even look at 49 of them. Now bow down!

January 12, 2010

The Girl Scouts Missed the Boat: Ways the Name of the New Cookie "Thank U Berry Munch" Could Be Improved

Fang U Berry Munch (wolf/vampire-themed)

Frank U Berry Munch (a grateful berry cookie shaped like a hot dog)

Crank U Berry Much (full of meth)

Snack U Berry Munch (the cookie perfect for snacking!)

Spank U Berry Munch (the cookie you give out after punishment)

Stank U Berry Munch (the stinkiest cookie the Girl Scouts have to offer)

Ankh U Berry Munch (for Egyptologists)

Hank U Berry Munch (Henry Aaron's preferred fruit-based Girl Scout cookie)

January 11, 2010

Things to Worry About When Choosing an Excerpt for a Reading

Is it too long? Look, nothing in the non-painful world is worse than a too-long reading. You have the combination of being a captive bored audience plus the building anger of "Who does he/think she is, thinking we want to sit through this much blah-blah?"

Is it too short? I am pretty sure that it is never too short unless it's so short that it's confusing (IE "Did she just run off the stage 30 seconds after coming on?")

Is it funny? Funny readings are way more entertaining than unfunny.

How are the eyebrows? Ideally eyebrows will be recently waxed.

What to wear? Need to look not-dumpy. Need to look not-dorky. Need to look not-too-hipstery, like that is ever a problem but still want to avoid looking TOO much like a "stereotypical writer." What does that even mean? Stop acting like you have THAT many clothes or are even that capable of pulling together "looks."

When in the order am I reading? The sooner the better in case I suck and people can then enjoy other people's pieces to get the bad taste out of their mouths.

Did you practice? I hate practicing. But that's stupid, you need to do it. I know. So what's your problem then? I don't know. This is why you were never a good musician, because you hated to practice. I know!

Who will be there? Basically this just applies to my parents so I won't be cursing up a storm in front of them. Otherwise don't really need to worry about whether I'll be reading my pro-abortion manifesto in church or my fundamentalist poem at the PFLAG meeting.

How drunk should I get ahead of time? Probably not very. But what if being the tiniest bit drunk loosens me up some? What should I drink then? Probably something clear.

No seriously, what do I wear? It's too late to go shopping, isn't it?

January 8, 2010

Self-Promotion

First, if you ever wanted to read about a pop-culture pilgrimage that I made, read here at the AV Club.

Secondly, there are some things coming up where I sure would be happy to have people come out and see me. First, Thursday January 14 I will be reading at WORD in Brooklyn with Sara Barron and Doree Shafrir. Please come say hi or let people know who might be in the area.

After that, February 3 back in Chicago I'll be at Reading Under the Influence.

February 9 I am hosting Funny Ha-Ha at the Hideout which will be very fun as always: check here for the lineup.

Then, March 3, if you want to plan that far ahead, I'll be reading at the amazing Encyclopedia Show.

Clearly I'm a shrinking violet who just wants her privacy.

January 7, 2010

Goo, Gool and Glue

If you were like me when you played "tag" with your friends there was a safe area you could run to where you couldn't be tagged, and that place, usually a building or a tree or something, was called "base." It made sense. That was your base.

However, I have learned something disturbing over the years and that is a massive communications failure in the "tag" system. First of all, my parents call tag "it," which honestly I think is a better name but I don't have it in me to convince everyone to change the name.

Anyway, when we played "it" with my dad, he called "base" "goo." As in "I'm on goo, you can't touch me." That's weird, isn't it? I always wondered if there was originally legitimate goo involved, and if so, what was it.

A few years later though, I was playing tag with my cousins and one of them claimed their swingset as "gool." GOOL? "You know, like base." Now come on, somebody had to hear the word "gool" and know they were mishearing something. There was no way that could be right but then that got passed down.

Most shockingly, I was describing this all to my husband at Christmas dinner and my mom said "Goo? Gool? We called it GLUE." I guess word-wise "glue" makes more sense than "gool" although technically "glue" is a "goo." But why would standing in glue be a good thing? Why would that make you immune? You'd think if anything it would be a handicap.

To me this is like the Alaskans having 80 words for snow thing, only probably way more anthropologically relevant.

January 6, 2010

Feedbag

I'm not ashamed to say that most of my fondest memories from Christmas break are food-related. The corned-beef sandwich I had the last day of work from Manny's. The standing rib roast my mom made Christmas Eve that confirmed why I'm not a vegetarian. The annual Cuban restaurant outing Steve and I make that involves slamming at least two different kinds of meat and two different kinds of carbohydrate each in one meal. But one of my fondest was Food From a Bag Day.

Going out to get food on New Years Day is unthinkable. You don't want to leave the house for various reasons: it's cold, you might be hungover, you don't want to put on actual pants. But instead of ordering in I decided that New Year's Day was going to be a great day to prepare these various forms of free bagged food I had received over the last few months.

First came the pancake mix and syrup a client had sent me as a Christmas gift (I covet mail-order Christmas food). I don't normally make starchy breakfast food but I got around this in two ways: I made Steve make them and since you're just adding milk there isn't much "making" involved. The pancakes were lovely and moreover served to me by someone other than myself and with a side of bacon and some thin Vermont syrup it was the best thing I could have ever eaten as I watched the Outback Bowl.

Lunch was sort of cheating a little bit since they involved groceries I had already bought but the edamame carrot wrap I enjoyed involved three bags: the tortilla, the shredded carrots, the edamame.

Dinner was extra exciting though. My boss went to Italy earlier this summer and when she came back handed out little sachets to her co-workers. Basically, you add water, some olive oil and in a little while you have a nice pasta sauce. I always forgot about my astronaut pasta until I'd see it in my pantry and wonder if I'd ever get around to making it. New Year's day was perfect. It was really neat, actually: I ended up making Pennette All Sorrentina, which is a very spicy, peppery pasta sauce which tastes extra good when you realize you didn't have to chop a damn thing to make it.

So, I am going to predict that in 2010 we're going to move past this whole "localvore" thing and, once people inevitably realize how awesome it is to just take some food from a bag, add a liquid and have instant meal, we're going to move on to becoming "bagelvore." No bagels, though: those, oddly, are not allowed on the diet. Don't ask me why, though--I just follow the rules, don't' set them.

January 5, 2010

List: Some Completely Reasonable Things Said About Me in Response to This Article

Claire Zulkey is an ignorant lesbian

Claire Zulkey you are a loser!!! Buffy is one of the greatest show ever made! And you are a waste of space :)

you are pure garbage

off with the writers head. their obviously not using it anyway

I'd rather be a gay nerd than be Claire Zulkey. At least gay nerds have good taste. If you're Claire Zulkey, the only thing you got going for is your abysmal writing. Congratulations on embarrassing yourself.

Claire Zulkey number 1 Bitca!

Whoever wrote that buffy line should be flogged and fired


ps Logo is a gay network. It says so itself!

December 21, 2009

Christmas Break

Zulkey.com is going on break, returning Monday, January 4. Peace to all creatures!

santa.JPG

December 18, 2009

The Michael Gross Interview

What was my favorite pop-culture moment of the 00's? If you know me this shouldn't be hard to figure out.

Today I chat with the author of a very interesting book called Rogues' Gallery, which highlights the relationship between the directors and curators who amassed the Metropolitan Museum of Art's collection and its patrons. However, this expose on the trading of money and prestige earned him a few non-friends in the book's wake, so the treatment of the book is its own story, some would say. Gross is no stranger to juicy topics involving the rich and fabulous: he is also the author of Model: The Ugly Business of Beautiful Women, 740 Park: The Story of the World's Richest Apartment Building and Genuine Authentic: The Real Life of Ralph Lauren. A Contributing Editor of Travel & Leisure, Gross has also worked as a columnist for The New York Times, GQ, Tatler, Town & Country, and The Daily News; and a Contributing Editor of New York .

Rogues' Gallery opens and closes talking about how the Met didn't want you to write the book. Have you heard from anyone inside about their opinions about the book, now that it's out?
Oh yes. I certainly heard from Annette de la Renta, or rather her lawyer at a big scary firm. They apparently thought they could squish the book like a bug, but were quickly reminded what country we live in. And both the museum and its new director commented, too. The museum called the book "insensitive and misleading." And Thomas Campbell called it "a sardonic mixture of gossip and sloppily recounted fact that takes cheap pot shots at the Museum's dearest and closest supporters." I promptly said that if the truth hurt anyone's feelings, I was sorry, but it was their own damned fault for not talking to me--after all, it's a taxpayer supported institution, filled with art the public owns, occupying a building and land owned by the people of New York--but they seem to not think that matters! And both a reporter and I asked that any allegations of factual inaccuracies be detailed, but the museum has yet to respond. Silence speaks volumes sometimes. However, any number of curators and benefactors have told me (albeit sotto voce) that the book got that rather remarkable reaction because, in fact, it was quite on target, and that they'd learned a great deal from it. But my favorite reaction was from a clerk in the Met's bookstore, who responded to a request for a copy with, "Oh, we don't stock that book!"

Do you plan on including any new material with the paperback version?
Yes. I'm actually starting to write today, as soon as I finish answering your questions! I'm very sad to begin it on the day after Tom Hoving died, but somehow, it seems to me that his death really does signal the end of an era, so in a way, it's sadly appropriate. I think that with him gone, the museum may rediscover what he contributed to it (after years of treating him like a pariah) and again embrace the many great things he brought to it.

Has the Met kept its distance or are they now selling the book at the shops inside the museum?
Already answered! But anyone visiting the museum and feeling a sudden urge to buy a copy can go right around the corner to Crawford-Doyle Booksellers on Madison Avenue, where it's been a bestseller since it was published. And Kindle users can even download it while standing in front of their favorite artwork! But maybe I shouldn't say that! Museum employees have been told not to bring the book into the building. I hope they don't find a way to block the Kindle signals!

What got you interested in writing about New York's wealthy/social scene?

Seeing them at work and play in their natural habitat when I worked for several local community newspapers, beginning in the 1980s. As "society" reasserted itself after the long hippie-hiatus of the 1970s, it appeared to be a (forgive me for this) "rich" field for reporting. Lots of people did that, but most of them longed to be part of the social scene, dreaming that their luncheon invitations would somehow transform them from ink-stained wretches into impoverished but welcome nobility. The role of lapdog didn't suit me, so instead of waiting patiently for treats (i.e approved scoops), I learned how to sniff them out on my own.

Do you feel like an insider or an outsider when you chronicle the rich and fabulous?

As the great editor Clay Felker once said to a staff meeting at one of those community newspapers, "All you need to do is remember that you are in that world but you are not of it."

Those people in Rogues' Gallery who wanted to prevent you writing about them: what exactly were they worried about? The average person (or even the higher-than-average) person has never even heard of Annette de la Renta, let alone get breathless over who she's sleeping with or how she's spending her cashola.
Honestly, I have not a clue. The museum's chief flak told me they didn't want me "poking and prodding into the deepest recesses of their philanthropic and private lives," so maybe that was it. But to me the more interesting question is what exactly I revealed that was so awful that the Met's footsoldiers felt they had to go all medieval over it, running around town with lances and torches, huffing and puffing and threatening people in an attempt to burn my book. Letters were written, phone calls were made, and not just by Mrs. de la Renta's rented assho--sorry, lawyers--but also by other trustees and friends of trustees, and I can only assume, the museum's publicity department, which has historically been challenged when dealing with independent inquiry--which is one of my favorite if minor narrative threads in the book. Most of what I "discovered" was already known by their little group--all I did was democratize the information. And I even left out a few of their bigger secrets that just seemed pointless and hurtful to repeat, even though they would have fallen well within the realm of fair reporting on public figures. My guess is that it's one of the previously untold scoops that did make it into the book (scoops that have been generally ignored by journalists and critics I'd have thought would have jumped on them) that actually raised the hackles of the city's cultural mafia. Was it the fact that Lazard Freres was secretly seized by the government for trading with the enemy during World War II? Was it the disappearance of the records explaining why the future Mrs. de la Renta and her mother were detained at immigration as "aliens" for "special inquiry" when they arrived in America just after Pearl Harbor? Was it the story of how the museum's 100-year-long feud with the New York Times ended after it co-opted the paper's chairman Arthur Ochs "Punch" Sulzberger by making him the museum chairman, too? I could go on, but I suspect that you get the point.

What's the difference between socialites who want attention and those who don't?
I think the word socialite is the difference. If you want to have your photo on the party pages, to be dressed for free by designers and lionized by Vogue, or desperately desire to be on the board of an institution like the Met then you want to be a socialite. But if you want to be a credit to society, a true philanthropist, a good and admirable person for the ages instead of the moment, you might be well advised to disdain that model and follow the path of John D. Rockefeller Jr., who was rarely photographed and then quite uncomfortably, typically refused credit for his gifts and benefactions, regularly turned down invitations to social events, and refused for years a proffered seat on the Met board, which most "socialites" would consider a platinum ring worth slitting their wrists for. It is also worth noting that Rockefeller, who is one of the heroes of Rogues' Gallery, is still remembered and widely admired today, while once-world famous "socialites" like the Bradley Martins have been pretty much forgotten.

Were you prepared for the cold shoulders that came with the publication of the book?

From the museum and its supporters, yes, of course, I expected it. I also expected that television "news" would ignore the book, since all it is interested in these days is pointless, counter-productive partisan bickering, fake memoirs, and tales of celebrity sexcapades and stints in rehab. But the echoing silence of the mainstream press, reporters and editors whom I considered colleagues or comrades-in-arms and whom I assumed and expected would understand and appreciate, if not agree with or admire, the work itself and the motivations behind it, came as a shock. And I'm not just talking about the sort of lapdogs mentioned above who prefer being served lunch to serving their readers or viewers. Far worse are those who claim to operate without fear or favor yet buckled under to pressure and threats from the museum and its friends. I don't want to single anyone out, even though I now know a lot about what happened and who did what, since the media business is in so much trouble that they are scared of their own shadows these days, but to put it as simply as I can, IMHO they disgraced themselves.

How did you avoid taking that treatment personally?

Sometimes you do. Then you get over it. Otherwise, you'd be paralyzed. Bottom line, unlike so many of the people I write about, I have to make a living in order to keep myself fed and housed--and that means doing your job and then moving on. Damn the torpedoes, full speed ahead.

Who or what are some subjects that you wish someone would write an exposing book on (that you wouldn't necessarily do yourself?)
I'd love to read an unauthorized biography of Barbara Walters. I actually tried to pitch one once, and was effectively told, "What are you, crazy?" I can't wait for Kitty Kelley's book on Oprah. There are any number of insiders in various high-profile arts and industries whose honest tell-all memoirs I'd love to read, but they'd probably never write them, unfortunately, and in many cases would be well-advised not. I also think there's a great book yet to be written about the precipitous decline of newspapers and long form magazine journalism in America, and who and what forces are really behind it. While the web has certainly accelerated the process, I don't think it's the villain it's being made out to be. But I wouldn't touch that book with a ten-foot pole. I'm in enough trouble with the MSM already!

How do you choose your subjects?
The idea for each of my books has come to me differently. Before his death, I asked Richard Avedon if he thought a book on Vogue and Harpers' Bazaar was a good idea, and he suggested writing one on models, instead. I next wanted to write a biography of Timothy Leary, the LSD guru, but my publisher talked me into writing My Generation instead. I'm still not sure which idea was worse. Ralph Lauren asked me to write his biography, then balked at being candid, so I continued without him. Having then written a book on a faux American aristocrat, I wanted to write next about real ones and 740 Park was the result. I thought a natural follow-up to that would be a similar book investigating the philanthropic and cultural endeavors of American wealth--and that's Rogues' Gallery. I'm now working on another follow-up of sorts to 740 Park about high end real estate in Los Angeles. I joke that I thought it would be a good idea to get out of Dodge for a while, and the weather there is a lot better, but really, it's just as good a story as the ones I've told about New Yorkers, only far less-well-known. I think it will be a revelation to a lot of people, including a lot of Angelenos.

Who are some of your favorite (for lack of a better word) muckrakers?
Gawd, there are so many. But I don't think of them as raking muck, so much as turning over stones and lovingly chronicling what they find: (in alphabetical order, and to name but a few) Cleveland Amory, Stephen Birmingham, John Brooks, Christopher Buckley, Truman Capote, William Cohan, Nik Cohn, Charlotte Curtis, Dominick Dunne, Joe Esterhazs, Anthony Haden-Guest, Michael Herr, Daniel Okrent, Gerald Posner, James Stewart, Taki, Gay Talese, Hunter Thompson, Tom Wolfe. And in terms of people writing right now, I think Steve Fishman of New York magazine is terrific. I like non-fiction with muscle that's beholden to no one. Bloodless prose doesn't do it for me.

How has the business of modeling changed in the 15 years since you wrote Model?
It's not as interesting! I was very lucky. Model came along at the very tip of the bell curve, when the pioneers were still alive and kicking, magazines still had some life in them, and fashion was on the upswing. Ever since, it's all been corporatized, down-sized, and anonymized. Models are outshadowed by Hollywood sock puppets. And it's a shame. Thank God Naomi Campbell, Kate Moss, and Karen Mulder are still around to give Page Six and People something fun to write about!

What did Calvin Klein not want revealed in the article you wrote on him?
I don't know what he didn't want revealed, but he sure did fight back, pulling millions of dollars of advertising out of New York magazine on the day I started reporting without his permission--and keeping it out for years. At that point, I didn't yet have my (now well-deserved) rep for insufficient reverence of the rich and famous. I was wet behind the ears, just escaped from the New York Times, where they wouldn't let you nibble anyone, let alone nip them! I guess the simple fact that I was willing to undertake a write-around, in other words, an article written around a subject who'd first agreed to cooperate, then reneged, scared him. Even though I pulled a lot of punches, I'm still proud of that story. Nowadays, magazines only do that sort of story about someone who's dead, dying, in decline or on their way to prison!

Have you listened to Bob Dylan's Christmas album yet? What's that all about?

El Zimmo can do no wrong, as far as I'm concerned. I even laugh along with Self Portrait. But no, I haven't heard it. I'm waiting for his version of "Dreidel Dreidel."

You've done interviews with famous subjects: what were some of your most awkward or unpleasant experiences?
The time I interviewed Brian Wilson on the Beach Boys in the hallway outside a Saturday Night Live taping, as he extolled the virtues of LSD at top volume while the crowd listened. The time Richard Pryor was so uncooperative and just plain mean, I shut off my recorder and walked out. The time I waited for hours for Ron Wood of the Rolling Stones to come out of Electric Lady studio--only to have a tired and emotional Mick Jagger arrive (a bodyguard supporting each arm) at 2 AM and insist on over-dubbing some vocals with Woody--thereby killing my assignment. The time I interviewed Ed Bradley of 60 Minutes and realized too late that I'd hit play instead of record. And of course, having the Metropolitan Museum's chief lawyer arrive and end my interview with the Greek and Roman curator Dietrich von Bothmer by standing in the doorway, arms crossed, smiling, but clearly not happy to find me there. She won that battle, but I think I won the war.

What's been the most titillating (and well-written/accurate) piece you've read lately that you didn't write?
Actually, it's a novel, Past Imperfect by Julian Fellowes, a sort of mystery novel of manners about a man remembering and revisiting a late 1960s debutante season in the current day. It's so well observed, so laugh out loud funny, I wish I'd written it. As far as magazines go, it's been so long since I read anything I can say that about, I'm coming up dry. Usually, these days, magazine stories just annoy me. They're either sterling examples of why writers should avoid the first person, sloppy blow jobs of over-exposed celebrities, or as mentioned above, eviscerations of the dead and dying. I'm a firm believer in afflicting the comfortable and comforting the afflicted by making it clear that their betters aren't, necessarily. But come to think of it, Michael Hirschhorn's cover story on the last decade in this week's New York magazine is one of those rare pieces that captures lightning on the page. He's as good a thinker as he is a writer. 'schorn rocks.

How does it feel to be the 247th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

It feels like a cup of hot cider and a cherry wood fire on a day when it's 7 degrees outside. In fact, it is 7 degrees outside today. So thanks for keeping me in!

December 17, 2009

See Daniel Nester and Me Tonight!

7 PM at the Book Cellar. Come on, it's free!

Also, "So You Think You Can Dance" has wrapped. What a ride! Additionally, I interviewed the costume designer from the show, Soyon An.

December 16, 2009

Sitforfree.com

Sitting is great, we can all agree on that, but the problem is, it's so darn expensive! Especially in these economic times. Other places promise you that you can sit for less, but only my site lets you sit for free! Join now and enjoy all the various ways you can sit, COMPLETELY FREE!

You can sit like this:

Or this!

Or even this!

Why not try this?

Or this?

Or spice things up like this?

And as a special a limited time offer we'll let you sit for free like this:

And throw in one of these while we're at it:

For a special occasion, why not try this?

Or give one of these a try!

And just in time for 2010, this new model:

Or why not try a classic?

And the best part is, we've got hundreds more in inventory! So act now! When it comes to sitting, you just can't beat our prices. Check us out! Why sit for less when you can sit for free?

December 15, 2009

List: No Homo But...

you did a good job decorating that Christmas tree

will you marry me?

happy birthday, Grandma!

you're a nice dog

touchdown!

I am staunchly in favor of marriage rights for gays

I think I'm bleeding to death

December 14, 2009

Knee-Jerk reactions to These Portraits of World Leaders

Michelle Bachelet: She's Chilean?

Ban Ki-moon: Well look at you, Dapper Dan

Silvio Berlusconi: He just finished saying something that will get him hit in the face.

Brian Cowen: A less-sexy Rick Moranis

Recep Tayyip Erdoğan: Flat-head

Cristina Fernández: God help Barack Obama if he somehow found the time to make his nails look that nice

Heinz Fischer: Cool hair. All of it.

Tarja Halonen: Conan!

Lech Kaczyński: Aw, he looks like a nice fella. Go Poland!

Paul Kagame: Nerd.

Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva: Neckbeard?

Dmitry Medvedev: Better-looking than I expected

René Préval: Good eye-smiling. Also, the only baldy in the bunch.

Muammar al-Gaddafi: Girlfriend should have splurged on the good plastic surgeon

Andry Rajoelina: is he as young as he looks? (answer: almost)

Anote Tong: I wonder if he has a cool story about that scar

Jacob Zuma: I love him!

Mahmoud Abas: Why so serious?

Also: I wrote about Dexter last night. It was a doozy of a season finale.

December 11, 2009

How to Gauge How Much Cinnamon Is In Your Cereal

graph1.JPG

PS if you want to know when I realized I was a pop culture dork, go here.

December 10, 2009

The Zulkahoyde Christmas Card is Nigh

Ever since we got our dog all I wanted was for him to be in an awesome Christmas card picture with our two cats and I'm proud to say that we are closer than ever to achieving this. Witness:

dogcat2.JPG dogcat4.JPG

If we can just get them to wear little Santa hats then we'll be gold. Still one problem though: our stupid other cat. For some reason she is averse to snuggling with our 80 pound dog. So I think we have to wait another year to make this happen, unless I can employee my flawless photo-"shopping" skills:

dogcat3.JPG

Perfect! Surely baby Jesus would weep with joy knowing that he was being born into a world full of such wondrous things as this.

December 9, 2009

Tips for Holiday Weight Gain

When your office puts out holiday treats, make sure you get some because Christ knows how long it'll be until you see that stuff again.

Office holiday parties aren't the same without getting wasted and getting wasted isn't the same without ordering a late-night pizza

If you receive food as a gift, make sure you eat it all, in front of the person who gave it to you, or else his or her feelings will be hurt

When it comes to a party buffet, skip the crudités. Waste of time.

Host an "ugly holiday sweater" party so you don't have to worry about how you look and better yet, everyone around you will look dumb too.

Don't go to the gym. It's cold!

Also cold: water. Avoid drinking that and use Starbucks-brand Caramel Apple Cider instead.

One more note about those Starbucks drinks: you're really not enjoying them unless you top them with whipped cream.

When taking down the Christmas tree, take those decorative candy canes and use them to make these delicious cookies. Do not share.

December 8, 2009

List: This Holiday's Deadliest Toys

The Dinkle Winkle Hug Machine (high lead levels)

Little Miss Goo Goo talking doll (flammable)

Puppy Sniff Sniff (toxic fumes)

Chee Chee Wee Gentle Giggling Fluffy Friend (exploding danger)

Sparkle Puddin' (may induce psychosis)

Princess Mew (dangerously high decibel levels: can cause deafness in adults)

Soft Bubble Tag (explosion threat)

Apple Dumpling Corncob Old Timey Family Board Game (glass shards)

Special Naptime Pillow Fun (fire)

Wiggle Waggle Wobbler (sexual threat)

This list is fictional, in case you didn't know. Speaking of deadly, I interviewed John Lithgow for the L.A. Times yesterday on his role as the spooktacular Trinity Killer on "Dexter."

December 7, 2009

Ideas for Future Lady Gaga Videos

She does a standup routine with her (flatulent, bucktoothed) ventriloquist's dummy.

Gaga sings her newest song, and after about 30 seconds splits in half (crosswise) and out steps a smaller Gaga. After another 30 seconds, this happens again. And again. And again. Then at the end: a monkey. And after that: a teacup.

Gaga Twitters (isn't that what all the kid are doing these days?)

Come up with a dance that everybody can do, especially at sporting events and on Youtube. Have Gaga do this dance in a really cool outfit.

Lady Gaga is a huge eyeball (named Lady Eyeball). Lady Eyeball sings, dances, wears avant-garde outfits, and at the end of the video...closes.

Lady Gaga is a mad scientist, or rather, she will be, once she obtains her PhD first which she'll never do until she finishes her dissertation, which is what the video is about.

Lady Gaga and her backup dancers all wear red plastic "energy dome" hats and encourage people to "whip it"

A cartoon featuring dancing sea monkeys and they all have sex at the end

The video is a reenactment of the film "Casablanca" except that everyone in it is a mummy, and also in the middle there is a break for an homage to Michael Jackson's "Thriller" except that has multiple allusions to "Alice in Wonderland" except everyone is a secret vampire/sexy Nazi.

Something with a lot of poodles dyed crazy colors.

December 4, 2009

"Biggest Loser" Alumni: Where Are They Now?

Susie Thompkins, from season 8 of the show, has maintained a weight loss of 200 pounds, from 300 down to 100. She says she eats what she wants, but merely supplements it with a dose of crystal methamphetamine. She enjoys sighing heavily whenever she sees a person on the bus taking up more than his or her allotted seat space.

Henriette Smith and Roger Bowen are happily married, after each having lost over 100 pounds on the show. They married each other because no one else wants to listen to their healthy living bullshit.

Todd Burch, season 9, is still down to 200 pounds from 400. He quit his job as a lawyer and now has a thriving business selling comfortable couches to overweight people. "I know what they like," he says proudly.

Jill Young lost ten more pounds since her season finale, 110 pounds down from a total of 250. She is a personal trainer because she wants to "pay it forward." Also, to make a little cash because her husband left her after her weight loss for getting too uppity.

Paul Oakley, season 10, is still keeping a svelte figure, down from 400 pounds to 180, which he constantly enjoys rubbing in the face of his fat family

Kimmie Phillips, season 11, is happy at 150 pounds, 25 pounds up from her "Biggest Loser" finale weight but still down from 300 pounds. She blames her stupid family and job for the weight gain.

Owen George is fat again, back up to 300 pounds after having lost 100 pounds, because eating is more fun than exercise and screw you.

December 3, 2009

Thanks Tiger, I Accept Your Apology

Because, after all, an apology was the only thing I really needed from you in the first place. I didn't need your explanations, or your gifts, or your sad-faces. I didn't need the histrionics or the blaming or even the Nike merchandise. I just wanted you to take personal responsibility for whatever it was you did.

We both know that we had an agreement that you would place your family above all else--even The Game (I mean the rapper The Game, not the game of golf or EA Sports' Tiger Woods PGA Tour or even the game of Monopoly, I mean, come on, all those things were there first).

I'm not sure what you did, but I'm positive that you will reveal it to me in due time since we all know you can't keep a secret from me. But in the meantime, a nebulous apology makes me feel better for the personal distress the possibility that you have not been a model father and husband has caused me.

It positively ruined my Thanksgiving to learn that you had maybe potentially done something bad and at the very least messed up your car. But moreover, I am disappointed to learn that you are the first professional athlete in the history of the world to give into temptation. Every night when I went to bed with my husband I said "I hope we can only have as strong a relationship as Tiger Woods and his wife have." After all, you play golf. You have such nice teeth. How could you possibly have let me down in this way?

My faith was almost shaken--I was starting to think that I was maybe becoming jaded, just assuming that athletes, movie stars and yes, even my beloved politicians (I love them all!) were vulnerable to cheap and easy sex, but your apology proved to me that you really care what I think and that you won't do it again. I will continue to uphold the same standards for all the other famous men I've never met whose marriages I like to know are doing well.

I am mollified by your apology, because it means that you know you have hurt the person who matters most in this situation: me. And you're taking responsibility for it. I'm just glad that your sponsors have held on to you, because god knows what would happen if the money stopped coming in, although I am a little bit worried that by continuing to endorse you, Nike, Gillette and all the rest are inherently telling the world that women are just objects and the institution of marriage is a farce. But I am sure that they are working hard to ensure that, like you, they address how I, Claire Zulkey, feel about whatever it is that you did.

December 2, 2009

Chicagoans! Tonight!

Tonight my good old friend Meghan and I will be reading at the Reconstruction Room, "a monthly theme party -- with art, literature and performance". Tonight's theme is "The Death of Print" so naturally Meghan and I will be reading death poems from our 7th grade class poetry book. Please come and wear black.

rr_deathPrint_evite.jpg

PS if for some reason you want to support my husband and not me, he will be at the Encyclopedia Show.

November 24, 2009

Happy Thanksgiving!

I am off to the Arizona wilderness where I am going to kill a bear with my own bare hands, unless it kills me first which I think is HIGHLY UNLIKELY. I will be back Wednesday, December 2.

Happy Thanksgiving!

I am off to the Arizona wilderness where I am going to kill a bear with my own bare hands, unless it kills me first which I think is HIGHLY UNLIKELY. I will be back Wednesday, December 2.

November 23, 2009

My Football Play Ideas

Run and throw
The quarterback throws the ball to a guy who is running away but doing so in a way so that no one can get him. Hopefully you are already near the endzone but if not you might have to do some running, I hope that is OK.

Run and make a touchdown
This is self-explanatory. Do not get tackled

Make the other team get a penalty
I'm not sure how you do this--can you make someone grab your helmet? Or maybe say "I think they blew the whistle" when they didn't yet so you can make the bad guys get a false start call. Just keep doing this until the other team is penalized so many times that you push them all the way back until you get a touchdown.

Field goals
Get a really good field goal kicker and just make sure wherever he is, he can kick a field goal.

Get the other team drunk
The night before the game, pretend like you want to get to know the other team better before the game and take them out for a wild night. Buy them a lot of drinks. But when it's your time to drink, just pretend to drink. The next day you will be ready to execute all your great plays and the other team will be tired, hungover and cranky.

Special shoes
Have you heard about these shoes that give you a workout just by wearing them? If your team can get them you will have an even better workout than you were having before.

Donovan McNabb
Can we get Donovan McNabb to play for us? He's good and he seems nice plus he does commercials with his mom which means he must be trustworthy.

November 20, 2009

The Julia Keller Interview

Today I chat with the author of Back Home, a Young Adult novel that tells the story Rachel, a 15 year old girl whose father returns from the Iraq War with wounds that affect the whole family. Julia Keller is also the author of Mr. Gatling's Terrible Marvel: The Gun That Changed Everything and the Misunderstood Genius Who Invented It (Viking, 2008), which will be published in paperback by Penguin in May 2009. She's a cultural critic for the Chicago Tribune, an essayist for The NewsHour with Jim Lehrer on PBS and in 2005, she won the Pulitzer Prize for Feature Writing.

How did you decide to write Back Home as a YA book?
I didn't, really. I wanted to tell this story, and the story I wanted to tell happened to be Rachel's. She's 15. It wasn't a conscious decision as much as it was an acknowledgment that the story was there, right there, waiting for me to come along and tell it.


How did you reach the right tone for Rachel?

I hope it's the right tone. Her voice was so present to me, such a part of me. I never had to stop while writing and wonder, "WWRD" (What Would Rachel Do)? I knew. To borrow a phrase from Flaubert, "Rachel, c'est moi."

What type of research did you do on veterans of recent wars?

I read several books about the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan, along with the many superb works of journalism that have come out of these wars. But I want to emphasize that "Back Home" is fiction, not fact. (Because I've worked as a journalist, I often have to remind people of that. A friend asked me what the Brownings thought about how I'd portrayed them. I said, "Um -- they don't exist. I made them up." And she said, "Yeah, yeah, sure -- but did they like the book? Did you call and tell them it was out?")

What are your favorite Young Adult books?
My life was never the same after reading "A Wrinkle in Time" as a kid. "The Hobbit" might not be officially classified as a YA book, but it is. Plus some books that nobody else seems to have read, but that haunt me (in a good way): "The Forgotten Door," "The Artificial Man," "The Five-Dollar-Watch Mystery." I love sports fiction; the great novels by John R. Tunis, such as "Go, Team, Go!" and "Schoolboy Johnson" really resonate. Ray Bradbury's "The Martian Chronicles" is an aquifer that never runs dry.

Among my contemporaries, I'm a Neil Gaiman fan; my favorite of his books is the story collection, "M is for Magic." Laurie Halse Anderson is another brilliant writer whose works are officially classified as YA -- but which have meaning for anyone of any age. And I'll go to my grave insisting that J.K. Rowling is one of the greatest writers of our generation: she created and populated a fictional world of elegant beauty and impossible authenticity and profound intellectual heft. And her books are fun to read, too; that's no small thing.

The current vampire stuff leaves me cold. There. I said it.

For Mr. Gatling's Terrible Marvel, how'd you come to choose Gatling as a subject?
I came across his life story in the course of research on another topic, was astonished to find there was no major biography, and set to work. Gatling was a brilliant inventor and a thoughtful individual, a man who embodied the American Dream as it was manifested in the 19th Century: One worked hard, dreamed big, and one's fortunes rose or fell according to one's own talents and efforts -- not charity, not handouts, not shortcuts or good PR. The Gatling Gun represented an intellectual shift as well as a change in armaments. For the first time, one could kill an enemy en masse, not one at a time. The Gatling ushered in a period of terrible destructiveness -- but also signaled to the world that the United States was a new world force to be reckoned with. And it all began in the mind of a man with no formal education, no training, a farmer's son who stepped forth into the world in the 1840s, determined to make his mark. And did.


Did your research for the book change how you view firearms when you set out to write it?

I learned a great deal about the immense significance of firearms to American history. In terms of firearms owned by individuals, I come from a state --West Virginia--that respects the rights of law-abiding gun owners and hunters and sportsmen, and I've always been proud of that. Hunters and sportsmen began the tradition of nature conservation in this country; without them, we very likely wouldn't have the great national park system that we do. And to return to my first point: Without a strong military, which Gatling's invention helped to support and fortify, we wouldn't be the force for tolerance and justice that we are in the world today, and a beacon for democracy I admire our gunmakers and firearms innovators very much.

Did you ever shoot a Gatling gun? What was it like?

I did! And I loved it. I went to several gun shows and Civil War reenactments and was able to fire Gatlings. They are beautifully crafted machines that work exquisitely well. One must be very strong to be proficient at operating a Gatling Gun, but even with my weak-armed pathetic attempt, I could feel and appreciate the gun's tremendous power.

Which of these two books was harder to write?
Interesting question. Hard to say. I think all writing is difficult; it's perfectionism that must be cleverly disguised as effortlessness.

When you won your Pulitzer Prize, what did you do to celebrate?
I went out to dinner that night with the Tribune colleagues who were involved with the series. One always feels a little odd at such times; I mean, winning is wonderful, but so many journalism awards are won for chronicling terrible disasters in which people have suffered and died. My series was about a tornado that ripped apart a small Illinois town. So it's peculiar to be toasting oneself and pasting "I am the greatest!" stickers on one's school locker.

What do you do for column ideas when you're feeling stuck?
Hardly ever happens, to tell you the truth. Keep in mind that I receive dozens of new books each week from publishers, and my problem is usually the opposite: deciding what I have space and time for. So many good books go unremarked upon, which is a pity.

Sometimes I'm astounded by the ridiculous comments people post on newspaper websites. Do you read your comments or interact with your readers?
Two different questions, certainly, because I don't think of reading comments on chicagotribune.com to be "interacting" with readers. If readers want to reach me, they know where to find me -- and they do! The comments on web sites are too often anonymous; to me, if you won't sign your name, why should anybody listen to you? I sign my name to what I write.

But I do respond to virtually every email sent to me. (The slight hedge is because if the writer is offensive or profane, I don't reply.) I received hundreds of emails after a column I wrote during the presidential primary about the sexist and unseemly media treatment of Sen. Clinton; I replied to every one.

How does it feel to be the 246th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Fabulous! Although I'm secretly jealous of Nos. 1-245.

November 19, 2009

In case you were wondering, is 15 too old for a spanking? I think you'll find the answer here.

November 18, 2009

Some Things I'll Be Doing

I had a HILARIOUS piece planned about how Sammy Sosa looks weird lately but I have all these things coming up and I thought I would tell you about them. Also, I really enjoyed SYTYCD last night.

First: the opening of Open Books. I'm going to be speaking on a YA panel and there will be a lot of other things going on. I have a cute button for that so here that is:

oboo_storebadge_120x240(2).jpg

I think it should be a fun time!

Then, on December 2 at the Reconstruction Room, my friend Meghan and I are going to read bizarrely morbid poetry from a book published by our eighth grade class to honor the Death of Print. You have to check that out.

December 17 How To Be Inappropriate author Daniel Nester and I are reading at the Book Cellar, my favorite bookstore in Chicago. You can eat cheese and drink booze there, how can you not like that?

In New York it looks like I am going to do a reading January 14: details to come but if you live in the city and want to say hi, that is the time! Then after that I'm doing Reading Under the Influence on Feb 3 and the Encyclopedia Show March 3 but I'll fill you in on that later because it's freaking me out to know I have plans that far in advance.

November 17, 2009

List: My Biggest Disagreements with People's Sexiest Man Alive Choices Ranked in Order of Increasing Incredulousness

You know who I am a fan of, though? "Project Runway"'s Tim Gunn. I interviewed him yesterday! It was awesome.

November 16, 2009

What is Your Communications Style?

I am a red. I appreciate when others are direct and state the facts quickly. I am a raging racist which is evident to everyone else because I spend a lot of time pointing out how everyone else around me is racist.

I'm a blue. I enjoy having all the details and time to process them. I take shameless advantage when free food is put out for all to share.

I am a yellow. I am spontaneous and like personal connection. I am that person in the bathroom who is silently sitting there when you arrive and silently sitting when you leave.

I'm a green, which means that I'm sensitive and like to be approached as courteously as possible, even though I am a huge bitch.

Hey I have things for you to read if you like. My writeup of Dexter for the LA Times. I contributed to this. And check out this great post Melissa Walker did on my book's cover.

November 13, 2009

The Steve Hely Interview

Things to check out:
1.) My husband's films tonight at the Lincoln Lodge--I hear that this lineup in general is super-strong.
2.) My holiday entertainment ritual
3.) My thoughts on Project Runway

Today I interview the author of the very popular new book How I Became a Famous Novelist, which has been tickling readers and general book insiders alike greatly. Before that he was a writer for "Late Night with David Letterman" and "American Dad!" and before that the president of the Harvard Lampoon, so you know the guy knows funny.

You penned various types of fake writing for your book (Pete's book, the fake New York Times bestseller list, etc). Which were the most fun?
The fake New York Times list was very fun. The writing on the bestseller list is so weird and wonderful, with such arch precision. Here is a true life example from this week: "A family of deranged evangelicals is somehow involved in a conspiracy that has left Bob Lee Swagger's daughter in a coma." Who wrote that?

The book is about a guy who writes a book to impress his ex. Now that you've gone through the process a few times, do you find that a published book is suitably impressive?
I don't know how impressive it is. If someone told me they wrote a book, my first reaction would be suspicion.

Book writing is hard, I've learned. Which part of getting How I Became A Famous Novelist to publication was the most difficult?
Sitting down in a chair and starting to write is the hardest part. The next hardest part is resisting the constant pull to go on the internet.

Is there any word on your book becoming a movie? If so what type of casting do you see for it?
I'd like for that to happen, just because I'd like to see it.

How does an issue of the Harvard Lampoon get put together? Those of us who did not attend Harvard know of the Lampoon as a finishing school for some of our finest comedy writers but have not even vague clues of what life is like at the publication.
Mostly we would sit around, engaging in secret rituals or watching TV. From time to time someone would get up the initiative to decide to put an actual magazine out, but this was rare.

What's made you laugh lately?
The drunken ewoks on the Today Show, Always Sunny In Philadelphia, the tweets of Dana Gould.

What's the last besteller book you read? Did you enjoy it?
I read Elegance of the Hedgehog, and I did enjoy it. It's about quiet people who like to read, which might partially explain its success.

What were some of the biggest fights over jokes you got into in late night writing rooms?
I don't recall too much fighting, as I was trying to avoid getting fired. More seething. The most violent fights were about where to eat lunch.

What do you think are currently the tiredest joke topics on late night?

I haven't been watching too much late night TV lately, but from what I've seen, it's getting a little odder and more inventive. They seem to be doing some interesting stuff on Late Night With Jimmy Fallon.

What would you consider to be a film version of your book (IE one that sends up the film industry).
The Player is probably tops in this genre.

Did writing about writing free you up or did it ever trip you up?
It was sticky, because writing is a boring, sedentary activity, so I tried to find ways to keep it lively and active. But writing anything requires a semi-delusional mind, so that can be hearty comedy feed.

With the Ridiculous Race, which came first, the book or the trip? Would the trip have happened without the book attached to it and if so do you think that would have affected your enjoyment of it?
The idea of a race around the world came first. The book was just a means of paying for it. But knowing that we'd have to turn in a book about it forced us to have more adventures than we might have otherwise. I'd be lying in bed in Mongolia, say, utterly exhausted, but instead of sleeping I'd think, "welp, I can't write about napping all day, so I better go meet some nomads."

What are you working on now?
I am a writer on "30 Rock."

How does it feel to be the 245th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
I've read (and enjoyed) a bunch of your other interviews, so I have no excuse for not preparing a snappy answer to this question.

November 12, 2009

Things I Done Wrote

"So You Think You Can Dance" coverage and I wrote about why "Arrested Development" and "Curb Your Enthusiasm" are two of the best shows of the decade.

Thanks to all who came out to Funny Ha-Ha last night--good times.

Back with a fun and cool interview tomorrow!

November 10, 2009

List: Things to Add to Your Cereal to Make it Better

crunch

frosting

cinnamon

peanut butter

lucky horseshoes

And Things That Do Not Make It Better

chocolate flavoring

dehydrated banana

yogurt

swine flu

November 6, 2009

Bald Bear

I'm sorry I didn't post yesterday. I actually started writing one about a fake paparazzi service that comes to teenage parties and publishes "magazines" about the "stars" but then I just felt old and crabby and decided to quit. Such is life, right?

If you wanted to read some things I wrote elsewhere you can see what I consider my "drop-everything" movies at the AV Club, my analysis of last night's "Project Runway" and my wrap-up thoughts on "Dracula" here. I will also have some interviews for you when they come back to me.

But I'm really here to talk about the bald bear. This is Dolores, a bear from a zoo in Leipzig, Germany. What she usually looks like, anyway:

unbaldbear.jpg

But lately Dolores and her other female companion have come down with an affliction that would horrify most women--her hair has fallen out and now she looks like this:

baldbear1.jpg baldbear2.jpg

The bald bear elicited so many emotions from me that I'm simply captivated by it. I feel the need to sort out my feelings. For instance:

1) Humor. I can't help it but something about peeved/embarrassed-looking animals is funny to me. Maybe because they usually look so stoic so seeing an animal with a look of human-type annoyance (especially with the squinched-up eyes), an emotion I can well identify with, is delightfully unusual.

2) Fear. If you were walking in the woods and that bald bear ambled by you you would possibly think it was a werewolf, wouldn't you? You would.

3) Disgust. It's not so much the baldness but the sagginess. And the feet. Bald bear feet=not cute.

4) Sympathy. I feel bad for Dolores. I would feel horrible if I lost my hair, and I need it even less than she does.

Anyway. I just wanted to share the bald bear with you and see, if like me, she made you feel real human emotions for the first time in a long time I guess the old saying is true: a bald bear is sad and funny and scary and weird.

November 4, 2009

These New Proposed Cemetery Regulations Are too Strict

I'm just trying to make a buck and I thought it was a nice idea. Sure, we only have enough room in the back for one person, maybe two shortish adults, but think about how nice that would be. You'd have a lot of privacy because it would only be you (and maybe your shortish friend). Your grave would never get overgrown because a.) I tend to the back area and b.) grass doesn't grow there anyway. In fact, you might actually technically be under the patio but it's not like you were going to be enjoying the sunshine anyway, right? Plus, you'd have plenty of company: barbecuing, having drinks outside--sometimes my husband even hangs out there doing work with both our dog and one of our cats. How nice would that be? During the summer anytime. During the winter you'd have way more "quiet time."

So what's the problem? Why do I need to follow all these rules and regulations just to give someone a nice, quiet, very personal resting spot? I'm just trying to make a buck and also honor the dignity of whatever. I don't have time for a background check and I don't have money for a license so why am I being punished? I'm not going to do anything, like, gross, so get off my back. Jesus!

November 3, 2009

List: Things This Stationery Catalogue I Got Assumes About Me

That I have a baby

That my baby is photogenic

That I'm married to someone who doesn't feel weird about taking "normal" photos

That I have a dog that stands still for portraits

That I would have it together enough over the holidays to throw a holiday party and have formal invitations printed up for it

That I would pay for return address stickers

That an endorsement from Gwyneth Paltrow would make me order special Christmas cards

That I'll pay more than "on sale" for Christmas cards

November 2, 2009

Why This World Series Sucks

1) Can't root for the Yankees. I'm sorry to my one friend out there who is a Yankees fan who is cool (hi, Liz) but it's just impossible. It would maybe be easier without Alex Rodriguez. Still, if I'm being honest with myself, that wouldn't make me like them more, just dislike them less. The Yankees have, first of all, just won too many times for me to ever think "Gee I hope those Yankees fans finally get a chance to celebrate." I'm not a Cubs fan but just think about that--there are teams out there that have had entire generations be born and die without seeing a World Series victory. And also, I have a sneaking suspicion that Yankees fans think they invented cheering. That "Let's go/TEAMNAME" is not unique, Yankees fans! You didn't invent it. I do like Joe Girardi fine though because he is a homie. But that's it.

2) Can't root for the Phillies. I don't believe in repeats in general unless it's the 1990's Bulls. But moreover, after having seen the White Sox through to the World Series in 2005, I know HOW LONG and HOW HARD it is to get the World Series. To see the same team in them two years in a row just seems terribly dull.

3) Don't have money on it.

But for some reason I am still paying attention. I guess because with each game I think "Damn, I can't believe the stupid Phillies/Yankees won, but at least the Yankees/Phillies lost."

October 30, 2009

This Thing Below is Very Silly

I possibly shouldn't publish it. It was borne of a joke my husband and I had going in the car last week. But I don't have anything else for you today so proceed with caution. if you want to read less silly things you can read which entertainment scared me and also what I thought of Project Runway last night. Also, we're almost all wrapped up with Dracula!

And now, for your reading "pleasure", a story whose origins come from me asking my husband "If you wrote a song for a James Bond film what would it be called? The answer being "Jingly Jingly (Kitty Kitty)." Here is the explanation of the accompanying movie.

Jingly Jingly, by Steve Delahoyde

When my wife and I are together, often in the car, I like to share with her some of my brilliant ideas for films. Although she is not a big shot Hollywood producer or a filmmaker herself, I enjoy exposing her to the unlimited potential I feel the medium is capable of, while also hoping to reaffirm her belief that she has selected an intelligent, thoughtful life partner.


The other day, as we were driving home, I decided to tell her about an idea I'd just had for a new James Bond movie. As you know, the last two films, Casino Royale and Quantum of Solace, have given the decades-old franchise a much needed boost. My film, I believe, will continue this trajectory at an even greater pace.


The film begins with James Bond digging a hole somewhere. He digs and digs, and when he feels it's deep enough, he crawls out and covers it with twigs and fallen branches. He roots around in his pockets a bit and brings out his keys. He begins to shake them, so they make a jingly, jingly noise. This draws the attention of his arch nemesis, Kitty Kitty, a grown man in a black, latex suit, with a tail and whiskers drawn in grease paint on his face. The sound intrigues Kitty Kitty and he cautiously approaches. Bond has to maneuver him just so until, whamo, Kitty Kitty falls into the pit. Bond says something witty like "Looks like you fell into that hole!" and then he runs off. The rest of the movie sees Bond driving around in a car. Not any special sort of tricked out car, just a regular one. I think the film should be called Jingly Jingly and this variation of the iconic opening sequence should feature the original John Barry arrangement, except played on one of those synthesizers where it sounds like cats are singing.


To my wife, and now to her readers, I say "You're welcome!"

October 29, 2009

Great Things to Overreact to: Forgetting Your Lunch

I am considering making this a recurring series because to me, overreacting to things is both emotionally gratifying and also hilarious. One time my friend Jess and I were watching the show "Intervention" and this huffer was on and Jess went "What? She huffs computer cleaner?" and then she uttered a REALLY loud and strongly said profanity that really was not required but its brute strength was hilarious.

Anyway.

I forgot my goddamn lunch today. It is not actually a real problem when you think about all the real problems in the world but you know in your own tiny world when you get up early and you work out and you make yourself a healthful YET delicious salad and you're halving grapes like a crazy person and washing the apple ahead of time and measuring out a portion of peanut butter to enjoy and you get on the bus and feel ok about everything and are really looking to eating that lunch later and you flash back with horror to your lunch happily sitting on the table in the kitchen which is rapidly getting farther behind you, then, well, you just want to curse with unnecessary loudness and strength. You mourn your wasted time and good intentions. The money you spent on the groceries spent for that lunch seems like the most savage waste of money in the history of time. And then you have to start thinking about what you WILL do for lunch because it will take too long to go back home and get your lunch and you ponder what out there will equal the delicious healthfulness of your first lunch and the answer is NOTHING, NOTHING AT ALL so you might as well just GIVE UP ON EVERYTHING.

I feel better now. I may try this the next time I bite my tongue or something (another great thing to overreact to).

October 28, 2009

Two Ways to See Me

1.) Tonight at the Book Cellar! Check out the info here along with a nice article about the crew (hint I will sign books that I wrote other than the Inventory book if you want tonight).

2.) FunnyHaHaGeekLoveSmall.jpg

October 27, 2009

List: Things Khloe Kardashian Can Eventually Turn Her Tattoo Into

LOVE

LOATHE

SOLO

SO LOW

SLOW

SPEED THE PLOUGH (In honor of her favorite play)

LOST (after her favorite TV show)

LOS LOBOS

GLOVE (in honor of Michael Jackson)

HELLO KITTY (in honor of Hello Kitty's birthday)

KHLOE, THAT WAS A BAD IDEA

October 26, 2009

Hats My Dog Wore This Weekend

#1:

#2:

A Hat A Dog That Isn't Mine Wore This Weekend

October 23, 2009

The Cristina Henríquez Interview

Hello! Would you like to read a brief interview with me? How about my thoughts on Project Runway? Or what I watch when I'm sick?

Today I'm interviewing quite a talented young lady (she's young because she's my age). Cristina Henríquez is the author of the novel The World In Half and Come Together, Fall Apart: A Novella and Stories, which was a New York Times Editors' Choice selection. Her work has been published in The New Yorker and The Atlantic along with the anthologies This is Not Chick Lit: Original Stories by America's Best Women Writers, State by State: A Panoramic Portrait of America and Thirty Ways of Looking at Hillary: Women Writers Reflect on the Candidate and What Her Campaign Meant. She is a recipient of the Alfredo Cisneros Del Moral Foundation Award, a grant started by Sandra Cisneros in honor of her father.

What specifically did you get out of Iowa Writers Workshop that you didn't learn anywhere else?
First, I got validation. Until I went to Iowa, I knew that I liked writing, that I wasn't terrible at it, and that the idea of being a writer one day sounded appealing. But I didn't really know how realistic it was as a career goal. And I didn't really know whether I was being delusional about my abilities. The day I got the call that I'd been accepted there (the first graduate school I heard back from), it made me feel like there might actually be potential for me. I also learned the discipline it takes to be a writer. Iowa is unique in that students' only real academic responsibility is workshop. So you have oodles and oodles of time - more so than in most graduate programs - outside of the classroom, and it's up to you to decide how to spend that time. It forced me to make my own schedule and figure out what worked for me. It sort of cemented my work habits, and that was a very useful thing. Lastly, I learned craft.

There's all this talk - writing can't be taught, MFA programs are evil, etc. - and I can only speak for myself, but I learned so much at Iowa about how to write, how to tell a story, how to develop a character, all of that, and from many different perspectives and teachers with varying sensibilities. I have all my notebooks from my two years at Iowa and I still open them every once in a while to find something that Chris Offutt said about dialogue or something that Sam Chang said about structure or that Marilynne Robinson said about subordinate clauses. I could not have gotten that specific knowledge anywhere else.

In terms of revisions and rounds with the editors, which was harder to publish in the New Yorker, fiction or nonfiction?
Fiction, definitely. Partly because the fiction I've published there is much longer than the nonfiction. But no matter the length, I will say that the editing process - including fact-checking (yes, even for fiction) - is the most rigorous I've ever been through. I've had many memorable discussions with editors there about one word (a particular chlorine vs.
ammonia debate went on for days) or one punctuation mark. That might sound obsessive, but it's simply that the editorial staff takes enormous pride in their work and in the magazine generally and in the idea of only letting into the world a very high quality product. Which, to me, is both refreshing and thrilling. It's also extremely educational.

As an artist, what do you get out of living in Chicago?
I like living somewhere that has a strong literary history and a burgeoning literary community, but that's pretty laid-back about it. I like participating when I want to, and being able to bury my head and get some distance from it when I want to, too. Chicago accommodates both of those urges perfectly.

What's your writing schedule?
These days I write Monday afternoon, Tuesday morning, and Thursday morning. 2 hours each. Occasionally I work on Sunday morning, too. Basically, whenever I can get a babysitter.

Do you feel any sense of added pressure to continue a certain amount of standard of work when critics can't help but note your young age in addition to your talent?
No. I put plenty of pressure on myself already to do work that I'm happy with. I try very hard not to let anyone add to that. Besides, I love it when people say I'm young because increasingly (and especially now that I have a child), I don't feel like I am.

Do you get a lot of people asking you for free writing advice or "how to publish a book"? What do you tell them?
When I do a reading, there's usually an aspiring writer or two in the audience who asks me some variation on that question. I have two essential pieces of writing advice. The first is: Read. A lot. The second is: The more you worry about being published, the less likely you are to be published. Meaning that getting something published shouldn't be your immediate goal as you're writing. Your goal should be to write the best thing you're capable of. That is it. If you do that, publication won't be far.

I'm curious about how you make your outlines for writing. How long does it take to put one together? Where do you do it, and (seriously) do you use outline form?
I don't outline short stories. The less I know about what's going to happen, the better the story usually turns out. But novels are a different monster. Basically, I write for about 50 pages with only the vaguest idea of what I'm doing. Then I step back and look at it, sort of brainstorm about all the different directions the plot could take, settle on one that makes sense and then start jotting down one-liners of scenes that would need to occur to fulfill it. I open an Excel file, where I list a timeline down the left. I break it up into segments dispersed over the timeframe of that particular book.

So for The World in Half, which took place over the course of about a month or so, I broke it up by days. One cell for each day of the week. Next to the day, I insert my one-liner of a scene that will take place on that day.

Sometimes, there are a few scenes in one day. Sometimes none. But that way, by the time I'm finished, I can see the basic ebb and flow of the novel from beginning to end. Of course, as I keep writing, the scenes change or get rearranged. The plot changes direction and I have to redo the outline from that point on. Nothing's set in stone. But it's my loose map as I move forward.

Like you, my editor basically asked me to do a whole rewrite before she could seriously consider my book. Did you at any time just consider scrapping the whole thing?
No. I had 400 pages of a book that I had never been sure in my gut was working. I kept thinking, maybe I'm just being paranoid. Maybe it's fine. But when my editor read it, she validated what I had suspected all along, which is that it needed help. When she said she thought I needed to start over, of course it was total heartbreak. I was in tears about it for a while.

But I also knew she was right. So it wasn't so much the trauma of rejection that got to me as the terrifying thought of having to start over. From scratch. Page 1. But that's part of being a writer. Write 400 pages, realize it won't fly, start over. I might have thought, How will I do this? But I never thought, I won't do this. Almost immediately, I went into problem-solving mode. Okay, then. If I need to start over, what's the new story going to be? How will I tell it? The usual questions. I told my editor I would write 50 pages, and if it felt better to me by then than version 1, I would forge ahead. If not, I would start over again. And again, until I got it. I don't know. I think I just understood that all that sort of stuff - throwing out work, rejection, etc. - is part of the game. You have to understand that if you're going to survive.

What do you do when you're supposed to be writing and just aren't into it?
Research, if I'm still attempting to work in some capacity. Or else I just look at Twitter and Facebook and all the other various and sundry things on the Internet. And if I can't even stand to be around my computer anymore, I clean the house.

How were you selected to contribute to the anthology of essays about Hillary Clinton? Would you write anything different about her today?
The editor of that book was Susan Morrison, who works at the New Yorker, and because I'd been published there, my name somehow got on her radar, and she emailed me to ask if I'd like to contribute. The essay I wrote was about identity because I had started noticing right around then that Hillary was going by Hillary Clinton, as opposed to her former Hillary Rodham Clinton and before that, Hillary Rodham. I wondered what was behind the change. It's still an interesting topic to me insofar as I'm always fascinated by names and naming protocol and identity issues. But it's funny that you should ask if I would write anything different about her today, because almost immediately after the book came out, it occurred to me that I should have written something else altogether. I think it was because I heard a few of the other contributors to the book interviewed on NPR, and there seemed to be an assumption among them or by the interviewer (I can't remember now exactly who said what) that women would back Hillary simply because she was a woman. Which seemed absurd to me. But to many women it was reason enough to vote for her and to want her in the White House. I think there was something generational in that divide, and as one of the younger contributors to the book, I wished I had explored that divide, those assumptions, etc. in an essay.

You contributed to "This Is Not Chick Lit": what chick lit have you read and enjoyed (either guiltily or not?)
I think the foundation of my entire literary career was built on the Sweet Valley High books I read as a girl. I read them cover to cover, again and again. But as an adult, strangely, I haven't read much that would be considered Chick Lit. Maybe that means I should branch out more, or maybe it simply means I know what I like.

What are you working on now?
I'm working on a new novel that I'm very excited about, but that is all I will say.

What do you enjoy when you go for lowbrow entertainment?
TV, TV, TV. I'm a pretty big General Hospital fanatic, and I'll watch almost anything on Bravo or HGTV. I turn to MTV, too, on occasion, although I've gotten old enough now that often it causes me to shake my head in dismay and say things like, "What is this world coming to!"

How does it feel to be the 243rd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

I can't even explain the feeling. Maybe this is what it would be like to win the Pulitzer. Or no, the Nobel Prize. Honestly, it feels incredible. I'm over the moon!

October 22, 2009

I just do not have the magic in me this week so I apologize for the lack of real content but I will have a lovely interview tomorrow. In the meantime you can check out what I thought about "So You Think You Can Dance" last night, plus I know you've been dying to know my thoughts on Dracula. Meanwhile, you should come say hi next week at the Book Cellar. We are also going to be parading our dog at a Pumpkin Parade in Sycamore, IL this weekend but I don't expect you to come to that.

October 21, 2009

Hey Teens! Read!

This is Teen Read Week and I would just like to take the very controversial stance that teenagers should read. Here are some reasons why:

--Reading makes you popular. It's true. Reading books is such a foolproof system in terms of making people like you, and sometimes want to ask you to the seasonal school dance, that nobody talks about it. It's a secret. But read a book and you'll find out that everybody wants to be your friend...and more.

--Reading gets you high. Another secret fact. Reading sends you on this awesome trip where you feel more relaxed yet vigilant, food tastes better and music sounds great, even stupid jam band music. But the best part is, nobody tests for reading-highs. They would be illegal if the authorities knew how awesome it is so in the meantime, read up before you have to get a prescription for it.

--Reading makes you thin. But not TOO thin. Not the kind of thin that is unhealthy. Unless you want to look unhealthy. No, forget about that. Reading is good for your body, let's just say that.

--Reading makes you attractive to [name of your favorite celebrity].

--And finally: reading justifies my existence.

October 16, 2009

A List of Things That I Have Done Or Will Do

Blogged about Dracula for Infinite Summer.

Wrote about road trip mix tapes.

Interviewed the amazing Mia Michaels and then found out that she is leaving :(

Covered Project Runway.

Reviewed the audio version of David Cross' new book.

Appearing at the Book Cellar to promote the AV Club's new book Inventory to which I contributed.

Hosting Funny Ha-Ha on November 11.

Zulkey.com will return on Tuesday. If you need to pass the time until then may I recommend you read a book?

October 15, 2009

My Ball

First order of business: Chicagoans, the next Funny Ha-Ha is scheduled for November 11 at the Hideout from 6:30-8 PM and features hilarity from The AV Club, the Tribune's Maureen Ryan, Cast of Shadows author Kevin Guilfoile, scenes from I Saw You, films from Steve Delahoyde and a bit of hosting and reading from me. More details to come.

Secondly, I just need to sing the praises of this ball:

GLITTER_WATER_BALL_EYE_2.jpg

I got it in a little gift bag for appearing at a writers panel thing and I thought "Huh, this is funny" and didn't think much of it. You had an eyeball floating in a ball with some glitter.

It wasn't until a few days later when I discovered how extra-awesome it is when I threw it on the floor to try to raise the interest of my dog--that didn't work but I was thrilled with the results. Not only is the ball extra bouncy, get this: it lights up and flashes and changes colors in a crazy way when you hit it. So let's count the ways this ball is great:

a) bouncey
b) full of liquid
c) eyeball
d) glitter
e) mini stage-show inside the ball

For a while the ball rolled around on the floor and then my husband and I hid it around the house for each other to discover (the shower, someone's underwear drawer, the microwave). Finally we got tired of that and I thought about putting the ball away but I think we just have to play with it forever at least until the light goes out.

So I just wanted to endorse the super most awesome fun toy ever. You don't need to buy any other Christmas presents this year other than this ball. Basically, the only ball ever to beat my ball is this one:

October 14, 2009

Don't Live in California

OK, so I'm one to talk. I live in Chicago, the coldest city in the history of time, blah blah blah. But at least the cold doesn't burn down your house, or put holes in the ground, or cover you with mud (usually). The cold doesn't typically make annual news.

But why are we still surprised year after year when California wildfires spread? They spread EVERY YEAR. They are never not going to happen and they are never going to mess everything up. Take a hint, California: the fires are winning. They're burning YOUR shit down and it's not one of those things that can learn a lesson if you just beat it back long enough. Give it up.

And now there are mudslides. I don't know from mudslides, because I live in a nice flat part of the country. But apparently mudslides are also very scary and dangerous. These too happen every year in California. At the very least, why don't you just put up a fence around the area with the mudslides and just avoid it forever? I know I would.

Finally, earthquakes. Oh, we have those too. Never mind, I guess.

October 13, 2009

List: Things You Can Buy From the Neiman Marcus Christmas Book

a guitar: $22K

a car shaped like a cupcake $25K

flying lesson $250K

motorcycle $73K

a bug $8K

4 lollipops $50

a Bible $300

a purse shaped like an elephant $6K

a clock shaped like two elephants $9K

October 12, 2009

Sorry You Married Me

I celebrated my first wedding anniversary yesterday (yes, go me) and got to shop for the first time for an anniversary card for my husband, which was a way more difficult task than I thought. Basically, the cards fell into three messages:

1) "Any modicum of attention you pay to me makes me feel extremely special. Thank you SO much for deigning to be with me. I don't deserve it."

2) "Even though we've had an extremely rough time being married to each other, it hasn't been all bad, right?"

3) "You fart a lot!"

As for #1, that's very sweet but not entirely always the case. Sometimes we go whole stretches of the day not paying any attention to one another and it's kind of nice. I thought marriage means being confident that you're with the person you're with, and not thinking "Oh my goodness: he DOES love me, after all!" at every turn. Maybe after all this year of marriage I'm just jaded.

As for #2, sure, every marriage has not great parts but for me, not so bad that it needs to be put in a card. Sheesh. That's sort of a bummer.

#3: We don't do that.

I just wish they had cards that said "Being married to you is fun! Let's do it another year at least. I heart you."

Instead I just got one with wiener dogs on it.

October 9, 2009

The Kim Wayans Interview

Don't forget! If you live near Dubuque I will be reading there tomorrow.

Today I continue my recent theme of interviewing authors of books for young people. Folks my age may remember today's interviewee from her time performing with her siblings on the show "In Living Color" and her roles in movies like "I'm Gonna Git You Sucka." She's still performing but now is also the co-author of a popular series of children's books about the character Amy Hodgepodge, a young girl from a mixed-race background who's plunged into a new school after being homeschooled her whole life. Wayans writes the Hodgepodge books with her husband, actor Kevin Knotts.


What tips do you have for people who work creatively with your spouse?
Resist the temptation to discuss domestic or other personal issues during your creative time together. Stay focused on the work, and accord your dearly beloved the same respect, patience and openness to ideas you would naturally give a creative partner who wasn't your spouse.

Do you think your experience with comedy and performance helps you as a children's book writer?
Most definitely. Kids love to laugh, and since my background is in comedy, I'm always seeking to bring humor to the stories I tell. And as far as being a performer is concerned, I actually act out stuff as we write, which drives my husband crazy--but I can't help that I'm a big ole ham.

What are some of your favorite books for young people?
I love "Charlotte's Web," by E.B. White, "Grace for President," by Kelly DiPucchio and "Pippi Longstockings" by Astrid Lindgren, to name a few.

What's the hardest part about writing for kids?
Trying to be current, without sounding like an adult trying to be current.

Which writers do you admire? Do you try and emulate them in any way?
There are many writers that I admire...too numerous to list, actually. However, I really try not to emulate their style, but of course, I'd love to emulate their success.

You do lots of visits with schools for the Amy Hodgepodge series--what's the funniest feedback you've received from your young readers?

The children we visit always surprise and delight us with their feedback and questions. One of the most memorable and funny things ever said to us was by a young boy who raised his hand and told us he felt the reason why the school bully "Rory" picks on Amy Hodgepodge is because he has a massive crush on her, but doesn't know how else to get her attention. He went on to suggest that we write a title where Rory and Amy fall in love, get married and have children!

How did you choose which age-range to put Amy Hodgepodge in?
Since the series is inspired by our nieces and nephews, we wanted the books to be in the same age range as them.

When writing for that age range, how do you keep up with what is appropriate for those readers?
We're fortunate to be around youngsters a lot (because of my nieces and nephews), so we get to keep a pulse on what's going on in their world, and we have a wonderful editor whose quick to let us know what is or isn't appropriate for our young readers.

Why did you choose to have Amy be a (previously) homeschooled student?
Because several of my nieces and nephews were homeschooled, and we felt including that really helped add to the "fish out of water" element in the Amy Hodgepodge series.

I was looking at the different impressions you did on In Living Color--what was your process for getting down an impression?
For the most part, I'd focus on the most distinctive and recognizable characteristic of the person I was trying to do the impression of, then build from there.

Of all the shows and movies you've done, which did you have the most fun performing in?
Fortunately, I've had a great time on all the projects I've been able to work on over the years, but "Living Color" will always hold a special place in my heart. Working with my family was just the best.

What are you working on now?
Currently, I'm touring with my one-woman show, "A HANDSOME WOMAN RETREATS" - a poignant and funny autobiographical journey of self-discovery that takes place on a ten-day silent meditation retreat, and I'm writing a humorous blog.

How does it feel to be the 242nd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Like an honor. Thank you!

October 8, 2009

Housekeeping

Last night I wrote about "So You Think You Can Dance" the TV show and the night before, the "SYTYCD" live show.

Also, throughout the month of October I am reading Bram Stoker's Dracula and blogging about it once a week for Infinite Summer. You should read it too, it's a fun (and scary) read.

Did you know that I published a book? Well I did. You should buy it. And if you are near Dubuque, Iowa (you are closer than you think!) you should come see me at River Lights this Saturday.

BUT THAT'S NOT ALL. I contributed to this book which comes out next week! I will be at the Chicago events.

Finally, Chicagoans, mark your calendars: the next Funny Ha-Ha will be held November 11 at the Hideout. Further details to come but so far we have folks from the AV Club and Chicago Tribune TV critic Mo Ryan on board. Plus Steve Delahoyde and myself.

October 7, 2009

Animal Violence

The Supreme Court yesterday debated where the issue of cruelty to animals lies in relation to the First Amendment. On the one hand, it could be a crime "to create, sell or possess depictions of animal cruelty for commercial gain," but what does this mean for hunting videos, or footage of Spanish bullfights, or PETA footage used for education/shock value?

I have a couple other scenarios where it's unclear how they'd be affected by this proposed law:

A painting of a dog riding a bull abusing a person.

A made-for-TV movie about an ant fighting another ant but of its own volition

A cell phone video of a shark shooting a gun

A Facebook post about a fish killing itself by jumping out of its tank

A History Channel show about a Colosseum of dogs cheering on a gladiator fight and a fight breaks out between the dogs in the stands

A graphic novel about a wolf in sheep's clothing fighting a wolf in grandma's clothing

An instructional video for dogs on how to use cross-bows for deer-hunting

Screenshots of a penguin cyber-bullying a polar bear on Myspace

A viral video of a kitten shooting a blogger for being an idiot

October 6, 2009

List: Animals I Petted Last Weekend

a bunny

October 5, 2009

Reaction Shots to Chicago Losing the 2016 Olympics

(all photos not ours from the Chicago Tribune)

October 2, 2009

The Nami Mun Interview

Want to know what the AV Clubbers and I listen to when we work out? Go here. Mom and Dad, you might want to not read mine. In terms of writings that do not involve filth, I covered Project Runway and SNL Weekend Update Thursday last night as well.

Speaking of Dad, mine emailed me an article a while ago about today's interviewee with the suggestion that I should interview her. It stayed in the back of my mind until I recognized her at a reading and we got to chatting and I sent her some questions. The paperback version of her lauded debut novel Miles from Nowhere just came out, which was short-listed for the Orange Award for New Writers and selected for Booklist's Top Ten First Novels, Amazon's Best Fiction of 2009 So Far, and Indie Next List. Recipient of a Pushcart Prize, Mun was named Best New Novelist of 2009 by Chicago magazine. The book follows Joon, a Korean 13-year-old who runs away from home, living in shelters, on the street, and in various apartments and lofts, a story not totally unlike her own life. Now she lives in Chicago and teaches fiction at Columbia College.

From your experience and the research you did on homeless youth for Miles from Nowhere, how did you decide what to use and what not?
In general, when I write, I try to think of moments filled with personal discomfort--moments I might not share, even with a good friend. An inherent conflict arises when I attempt to put these moments into words, simply because I don't want to. This is how "Club Orchid" began, the third chapter in Miles from Nowhere and the first story I wrote for the book.

About halfway into the first draft, Joon's voice hijacked the story. And the story stopped being about me and my discomfort but about Joon's tenuous connection to life and love. From that moment on, I became interested in sentences, words, scenes that served Joon and her situation. Everything that happens in the book, and the way in which they happen, changes her little by little. If I wrote things that didn't achieve this, those pages were tossed.

When doing the research for MILES, I put on a different writer's hat--a hat that tried to forget things like language and plot. I watched numerous documentaries that dealt with submerged population groups and read essays and articles, not just about runaways and throwaways, but about other underground groups, such as squatters, sex workers, dance hostesses, girls and women in detention, and drug dealers, etc., as well as issues, such as child abuse, drug abuse, suicide rate amongst runaways, violence within male sex workers, and the criminal court system of New York City, etc.

What I looked for during research was guidance on tone--how life on the streets can contain both unbridled happiness as well as catatonic despair. I also looked for insider details--the kind I thought Joon would be exposed to.

What do you think happened to help guide you from the streets to a successful writer, as opposed to a less happy place?
For me, no action occurs in a vacuum. Every action is connected to a network of previous actions (as well as future ones), so answering this question is difficult. Many people helped me when I was young. I can definitely say that. Large buckets of luck also played a role. I've faced a few hairy situations during my runaway years but somehow I walked away from them virtually unscathed, at least physically. I sometimes think we are born with a certain amount of luck in life, which makes me worry that I've used up all of mine.

What was the hardest part about being an Avon lady?

There were many difficulties in selling Avon door-to-door: tailing people into apartment buildings is one. You have to look casual, and then suddenly bolt into action if you want to get into the building before the door closed, and then look casual again. Having people say no to you, 20 plus times a day also does a number on your self-esteem. The most painful part, however, was probably listening to people talk about their personal problems for hours and then walking out of their place penniless. I didn't mind talking to people, (that was my favorite part of the job, to be honest) but I did mind not making money.

What's the worst thing you ever saw as a criminal defense investigator?
You don't really witness horrible acts as a defense investigator because the crime has already been committed and the crime scene has been scrubbed clean of memory. And even though I have experienced some strange and combative situations, for some reason those events don't carry emotional resonance for me at this moment.

But I will tell you about a crime that affects me still--a knife fight between two white males, in the middle of the street, with onlookers. I didn't witness this fight but, as with all of my cases, I read the police and medical examiners reports.

One man stabs another with a "Rambo" knife in the stomach, pulls it sideways about an inch, and then out, shredding open the victim's abdomen just enough to have his entrails (small and large intestines mostly) spill out from his body and lie beside him on the pavement. According to witnesses, the man desperately tried to scoop his innards back into his body, until he fell unconscious and died.

I think about that final act. About the fact that that was this man's final act in life. How no one in the world, including him, could've predicted that to be his final act. And how all of his previous acts led him to this final gesture of trying to cull his insides.

Of the various jobs you've had, which came the most naturally to you?
Criminal defense investigations, hands down. I loved that job almost immediately. I can't say why exactly except that it scratched a certain itch inside my brain. On an average day, I got to interact with diverse groups of people: dealers, gang members, sheriffs, attorneys, heroin addicts, storeowners, inmates, barbers, etc. and I got to hear all of their voices. I loved tracking down witnesses and conducting interviews in unusual locations. I loved getting bits of information about people and trying to create portraits from them, or gathering fractured eyewitness accounts of an incident and attempting to envision a fuller picture. And I loved reading all the documents (police reports, medical examiner's report, witness statements, etc.), analyzing the evidence, and re-envisioning all that went down before, during, and after the criminal incident. What I loved about investigations isn't so different from what I love about writing, which is to close the eyes and clearly see scenes with dialogue, action, and setting that might reveal something much deeper about the people at stake.

Was there any discussion about whether to make Miles from Nowhere a Young Adult book? What do you think you would have had to change to make it one?
No, but I understand that librarians are recommending Miles from Nowhere also for mature young adults, so I don't think I would've had to change anything.

What are you working on now?

A multiple-perspective novel about one crime, though I don't think it would fall under the category of crime fiction.

Do you think the process of writing your next book will be any different than that for Miles from Nowhere?
God, I hope so. If not, that would mean I didn't learn anything.

How does it feel to be the 242nd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
I have to say that it feels pretty awesome. From this point on, I'm going to start using "zulkey" as an adjective. As in, "That interview was so rad and zulkey, don't you think?"

October 1, 2009

The Mug Shots Say It All

bannerarrests630thumbs.jpg


These people were arrested in Chicago for burning an Olympic banner. I can't imagine this group of people getting arrested for anything else, except maybe putting on an interactive experimental public art happening without a permit. Actually maybe it's exactly the same thing.

September 30, 2009

Halloween is A Month and a Day Away

Frankly I think that we should be applauded for holding out this long before we got a costume for our dog.

8133_138313022410_508987410_3016595_7686475_n.jpg

Please don't be frightened.

September 29, 2009

Names of the New Adopted Dogs as Listed in "The Skinny," the Newsletter of the Place Where We Adopted Our Greyhound


Mother
Wink
Ossmosis
Orion
Hoosie
Ward
Eddie
Ashley
Fantasia
Bitsy
Jimmy
Flyer
Italy
Jordan
Champ
Bud
Favor
Cabana
Idah
Flower
Porsche
Berry
Candy
Chloe
Tully
Butter
Hawk
Bob
Moll
Tinkerbell
Muffin
Scion
Talent
Colorful
Luke
Ariel
Flip
Gary
Mimsy
Edmonds
Chief
Gia
Daphne
February
Chicago
Rico
Ralphie
Lucky
Ibman
Bootsey
Mikey
Monte
Cuz
Oshee
Lady
Sabine
Gene*
Prize
Brin
Nate
Lacey
Fesser
Bullit
Panda
Twitter
Sam
Dalton
Zeus
Kalrina
Glitz
Wild Side
January
Monk
Lizzy
Ava
Boss

September 28, 2009

Read My Face

Several weeks ago I was reading an issue of Cosmo for some reason and came across this little charticle:

I couldn't believe that this got written and published. Are the readers of Cosmo really that simple that they can't tell the difference between a "contemptuous" versus a "polite" face?

But then, last night, my husband came up to me and said "Excuse me, but would you mind please helping me unload the dishwasher? Thank you in advance." I had no idea what he meant by that, though. Was he saying I was fat? Was he cheating on me? Was he even speaking English? All I had to go on were the words coming out of his mouth and this face:

Fortunately I had kept the chart and I consulted it. Oh! He was being polite.

"Sure, I will help you," I said.

"Why did it take you so long to answer me?" he said (it was now twenty minutes after he had asked and he had just unloaded the dishwasher by himself). "Anyway, thanks for all your help. I really appreciate it. I'm just going to go back to work now. Feel free to sit on the couch some more and watch TV."

"OK!" I said, but I had a nagging feeling that there was something else behind what he was saying. Was he sad? Was he asking me to go on a second honeymoon with him? Was I pregnant? I checked the Cosmo chart again:

Ohhh. He was being contemptuous of me!

"I'm sorry," I said.

"Are you feeling OK?" he asked. "Did you fall down or something? You're acting a little...weird. Like you damaged your brain."

Once again, that chart came in handy! At first I thought he was asking me if I wanted to go bowling or that he was telling me he was cheating on me, but once I looked several times I knew:

He was being sensitive. What a nice guy! And what a helpful chart.


(PS I wrote about Dexter and Saturday Night Live this weekend)

September 25, 2009

The David Bukszpan Interview

I first "met" today's interviewee while setting up an interview with Radiolab's Jad Abumrad, as at the time he was the publicist at WNYC. He has since moved on to an intriguing new project--the company Novel-T, which the New York Post describes as "a new line of T-shirts from a new literature-inspired company which replaces Jeter and A-Rod with classic hall-of-famers from the venerable world of words." You can read more about the company, including the nice amount of press it's getting here.

How did you decide to differentiate yourself from t-shirt companies like Threadless?
I'm not really much of a fashion guy, so I don't know much about Threadless. But it was never a matter of having to differentiate our shirts from "designer" tees. I was on the subway and saw all these folks in Yankee jerseys and I was reading Whitman--he's the best writer for mass transit, in my book--and I just thought, Damn, I wish I had Whitman jersey to wear. So I talked it over with Michael Kravetsky (my partner at Novel-T) and we came up with a whole literary "Word Series" team and we're running with it. And also we're retailing at bookstores. So our fitting rooms are improvised bathrooms.

Do you anticipate any trouble from a certain baseball team over your logo?
Not at all. There are tons of teams in all kinds of sports with logos that kind of sort of you know maybe look like other ones. Anyway, teams should concern themselves with winning ballgames (or in my team's case, writing good books). I can't imagine too many fans would be pleased to find that the reason their tickets are so expensive is to pay lawyers to pick fights a couple guys who make tees about poetry. But if that's the case, we'll totally go Ahab on their asses.

Who would you say is your customer base?

Readers. Self-proclaimed 'book nerds.' English majors. English minors. Major English muffin eaters. People who like super-soft t-shirts with a little something different going on with them. People who live in warm climes. Our relatives. People named Ahab.

Tell us about your first celebrity endorsement.
David Cross. Saw him at the Brooklyn Book Festival just before he got on stage and made out with Jonathan Ames. I had a Dick shirt in my hand. I said, "Yo, David, would you like one of these shirts?" Being the discerning consumer he is, David asked me to let him actually see the shirt. "Fuck yeah, I want one of those shirts!" he exclaimed. It was kind of a Globo-Chem endorsement, if you remember those commercials.

Whose number do you tend to wear and why?
I tend to go with Thoreau. I'm a big Thoreau fan and I love the graphic that Mike came up with--it's an ink rendering of Thoreau's cabin, so it marries the man's medium and message rather nicely. Also, wearing Thoreau in particular provides so many opportunities to pause for a moment during the day and ask WWHDTD? Usually I guess it's chop some wood and eat some beans, which ain't bad.

Why did you choose to make these shirts baseball-style and not another sport?
Unlike Whitman, I'm adverse to armpit stink, so basketball or track jerseys were out. We played with the idea of Lycra wrestling singlets, but we ultimately couldn't get behind a product that was so likely to ride high.

What's your favorite t-shirt that you own, literary or otherwise?

Good timing: I'm wearing it. My favorite item of clothing I've ever seen was a dragon sweater at the Barney's Co-Op sale last year.

How did you assign the numbers to the authors?
I let them request their own numbers. Everybody was cool except Bartleby, who never got back to me. I assigned him nine.

Which baseball player's work would you read if he wrote?

I remember in Miles Davis' autobio this famous story from when he was real young, just getting started in New York, and he's in the back of a car with Charlie Parker. Parker's got a girl or two with him and these girls are...well...you know they're busy tendering their affections to Bird, who at the same time is eating from a bucket of chicken. And Miles is right there sitting next to him thinking, so this is what it's like! That's a good story. I'd read something from Jeter or A-Rod if they indulged us with those kinds of stories, but most sports autobiographies are missing that kind of stuff. And they'd probably eat power bars, which is considerably less fun than a greasy, dripping thigh.

How'd you get your gig at WNYC? What were your responsibilities when you were there?

I was the Publicist at WNYC, the big public radio station in NYC. I simply replied to a job posting online. I was very familiar with the programming from listening all the time (if you don't know John Schaefer's New Sounds show, then you don't even know, son) and I had a little bit of a leg up on other applicants because as a book publicist I'd pitched guests to the programs with some success. So they took me. It didn't pay much but I wasn't about to go rep a business I couldn't feel comfortable representing.

As the Publicist, I secured positive media attention for the station, which mostly meant lining up interviews with our hosts for other media outlets or telling other media about the stories WNYC was breaking or advancing. With one or two exceptions, everyone that worked there was bright, interesting, and a pleasure to deal with, and since the programming covered so much ground, my job was fresh every day. I was pitching WNYC coverage of everything from local to national politics, music, film, literature, celebs, you name it.

But it's a pleasure to be un/self (as in -employed). I mean, I'm sitting at my work table packing up shirts to ship out, I've got Fidel Nadal and Gaby Kerpel on the box and I doubt I've worn a shirt with a button in it in two months. Beats the crap out of cube culture. Not that I have to tell you, Claire.

I am curious about how you chose Kenyon College and how it was for you. I sometimes feel like it's a school I should have investigated further based on the sheer number of friends I have who went there (that's why I chose it as the school in my book).

I don't know; I had a good time there, but having never attended another college it's hard for me to compare. Except I studied in Tel Aviv for a semester. So I can say this: there's less Jews at Kenyon. But it's got a prettier campus than most I've seen. And Paul Newman went there (Kenyon, not Tel Aviv. Unless you count Exodus, but I think that ship went to Haifa, and never really got there anyhow. Oy. But I bet he made it Tel Aviv at some point. He had to, right?) I guess if you like to read, write and drink beer, Kenyon's as good a place as any.

How does it feel to be the 241st person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Squishy.

September 24, 2009

So Many Things With My Name On Them

So I have recently published a Young Adult (but not limited to young adults!) book called AN OFF YEAR. If you want to read an interview with me about the book you can check out this lovely website here. If you'd like to see me (and a bunch of other YA authors) speak in Naperville, IL this weekend I believe you can still get tickets here.

But that's not all! This morning I stopped by the Onion offices (because I'm cool like that) and was given my very own copy of the book Inventory: 16 Films Featuring Manic Pixie Dream Girls, 10 Great Songs Nearly Ruined by Saxophone, and 100 More Obsessively Specific Pop-Culture Lists. Why did I get a free copy? Because I contributed to the book! You, friends, will have to pay for your copy but I highly recommend it. It is taking a lot of willpower not to stop writing this sentence and go back to poring through it. My spidey sense tells me especially that this book will be an excellent gift for college students, pop-culture obsessives and people who like to read in the bathroom. Pre-order today and stay tuned for info regarding signings and whatnot.

But if you want to read something I worked on right this second, I have things for you.; Last night I wrote about the episode of "So You Think You Can Dance" for the LA Times. Also for the LAT I interviewed Alexis Stewart and Jennifer Koppelman Hutt of "Whatever, Martha!" And finally for the LAT I also interviewed "Project Runway" HBIC Nina Garcia.

If you want more from me today, I think you'll need to ask yourself, what have you done for ME lately? Me, not you. Who is "me" to you but whatever.

September 23, 2009

My 5th Grade Poetry (Pet Edition).

Friends' Pets

Charley

Furry little guinea pig,
from beneith [sic] your hairy wig
how do you get so plump,
and looked like a cute little lump?
You do everything at about your own will,
but always seems to be so still.

Whiskers [a catfish]

Small blind mild,
During lunch he would go wild
We always tried to make him find it,
Drives you crazy when he would just sit
Eating the carasses [sic] of dead fish,
I wouldn't want that for my supper dish!!

At home

Daisy [an Airedale]

Wild, gallumphing [sic], big
Under the fence she would dig.
Drove our other dog crazy.
I don't know why I named her Daisy.
One day she slipped through the door.
This had happened many times before.
Little did we know we would not see her anymore.

Bonnie [a West Highland White Terrier]

Small, old, mean.
Lickes [sic] her paws 'till they are clean.
Is one heck of a guard dog,
When she's tired she sleeps like a log
In winter she sleeps on my bed.
She constantly has to be fed.
Loves to lie on the door mat.
She's slow, lazy and kind of fat.

at school

Blackie

Blackie the gerbil was oh so fierce.
With teeth and claws that would pierce.
Lots of cardboard she would chew.
The people who disliked her were very few.
But one day she seemed too calm,
She would just lay curled up in your palm.
One sad day dear Blackie died,
Every single one of us cried.
It's not the same with her sister Patch
They really made a wonderful match.

Mr. Green Jeans [a chameleon]

Small, green, fast,
Several different skins he would cast.
It's amazing how he would eat
Crickets and mealworm meat.
Yuk!

September 22, 2009

List: What I Got at the Farmer's Market Today

basil

1 eggplant

1 heirloom tomato

The opportunity to say "You ride that bastard straight to hell" to a young farmer man

September 21, 2009

Could Angels Be the New Vampires?

As a Young Adult author, it is important for me to keep up on what the young people like to read (and summarily not write about those things, because I hate money and success).

In my research, I came across this story that suggests that in terms of teen reading, angels are the new vampires. Could angels really be the new vampires? This raises a slew of burning questions. Could mummies be the new zombies? Could Frankenstein be the new wolfman? Could Jesus be the new Mohammedan? Could fairies be the new faeries? Could unicorns be the new pegasi? Could puppets be the new claymation? Could little people be the new elves? Could blood be the new beer? Could eternity be the new apocalypse? Could Halloween be the new Rosh Hashanah? Could dogs in Halloween costumes be the new children in Halloween costumes? Could mermen be the new centaurs?

Do you see where I'm going with this?

September 18, 2009

The Melissa Anelli Interview

Hey! Last night I wrote about Project Runway for the LAT and the Saturday Night Live Thursday edition for the AV Club.

OK so it's been a few weeks since my last one but in light of my publishing a Young Adult novel, I wanted to talk to some other writers who also write for (but not exclusively) young people. I actually met today's interviewee way back when we were in college and then about ten years later we both realized that we are wildly celebrated and internationally renowned authors (maybe one of us is more renowned than the other but I will let you guess which is which. Hint: it's the one with her own Wikipedia entry.) She is author of the New York Times bestseller Harry, A History, which chronicles the Harry Potter phenomenon with a forward written by Harry Potter author J.K. Rowling. She is also the full-time webmistress of The Leaky Cauldron, a commercial fansite devoted to the Harry Potter franchise and also is one of the hosts of the podcast PotterCast, which talks about various aspects of the Harry Potter books, movies, video games and more.

We met at Georgetown -- did you have any experiences while you were there that you felt influenced where you are today?
We not only met at Georgetown but through the place that I still consider the crucible of my entire college experience - The Hoya, the newspaper, where I spent far too many nights hunched over a keyboard or napping on that diseased sofa. I spent the large majority of my junior and senior year there, and remember spell-checking and placing your columns.

The act of going to Georgetown itself changed everything; who knows, if I had gone to NYU as originally planned, if I would have veered off the pre-med path. I might have kept my head down, continued with science, and ended up a vaguely unhappy doctor. Also, being a reporter for the paper kicked me out of my comfort zone and made me start talking to people I didn't know, just approaching them out of nowhere for an interview. That's something I struggled with throughout college and my first year at the Staten Island Advance and at times still have trouble with now. Georgetown felt like a place where you eventually found your internal compass, and that's something I didn't know I needed to find until I did.

I don't think the writing class we took together influenced me much. Because of my newspaper schedule I usually only wrote each week's assignment 45 minutes before class began, so it was always terrible. That professor was 487 years old and it seemed like each word needed a running start to launch itself out of his mouth; he must have sensed I was overdrawn that year because he wrote on my final paper that he hoped I would take time to appreciate the "vagaries" as they traipsed across my lawn or something. I had no idea what that meant then, and don't now.

However, two of the three in our group are now published authors! Do you remember who the third was? Maybe we have a trifecta.


Based on your high level in Harry Potter fandom, do you ever feel like people make certain assumptions about you?
Yeah, though I think today it's getting a lot easier to be thought of as a fantasy geek or a member of a fandom, don't you? I can't think of one person I know who isn't part of some fandom in some way, even if that's not what they call it. My sister is part of the Designer Shoes Fandom (as am I, although from a far economic distance). You look at a guy bathed in blue paint, screaming at the top of his lungs in -5-degree weather at a football game, and tell me he's not in a fandom, I dare you.

Either way, if there's one thing I didn't expect to be bringing to the ol' college reunion it was, "Yes, I am big in the Harry Potter fandom." I'm less self-conscious about it than I used to be -- in the first few years it was like a little secret. Now I tell everyone I can find. "Look what I can do, look what I'm allowed to do, because I reveled in something I loved. Are you saying the same at your 9-5?" Some are, and I'm happy for them, but a lot aren't. Anyone who can find it in them to be judgmental about it isn't someone with whom I want to associate myself.

And speaking of reunions and The Hoya: When I went to the Hoya's 85th anniversary in 2005, a few people there knew the site before they knew I worked on it, and were carrying some assumptions but also knew I was doing productive things with it. There was one attendee -- I think he was someone's date -- who kept running up to me and shouting "WINGARDIUM LEVIOSAAAA!" every time I saw him. At F. Scott's, in the middle of campus, at our reception. There was another attendee who he rather resembled, however. At the reception, a couple of glasses of wine into the evening, I decided to one-up this rowdy gentleman -- I'm sure you can see what's coming -- and shouted it to him before he got the chance. Only I got the wrong guy. This person I'd never seen or met before was then standing in front of me, blinking, while my real Wingardium Leviosa-er had heard it and was on the floor laughing behind me, along with several of my old Hoya colleagues. Basically I had just shouted a spell, apropos of nothing, in the middle of a crowded black-tie-clad room. Talk about playing into assumptions.

Hit me with a funny/weird/scary anecdote about the people you've met at readings and conventions.
 
Most are funny; I will never forget the moment at our first live podcast when I looked into the front row and saw the man there was wearing a T-shirt with an iron-on picture of my cat on the back. My cat, Moochka, has a following. Seriously.

Once before a live event at a conference, I was "kidnapped" by "Death Eaters." They locked me in a meeting room, where, dressed as Draco, Lucius, Bellatrix, Snape, and other nameless dark figures in the HP books, they played Spin the Bottle and took turns touching "Snape"'s prosthetic, hooked nose. (The person, by the way, who played Snape is seen in a picture in the center of my book.) They were great; I laughed a lot with them. Then they marched out into the live podcast and had a duel with the Aurors, and I got my freedom back.

My favorite story is about one of my Leaky staffers, who spent an entire conference (Terminus in 2008, in Chicago) walking around dressed as Dolores Umbridge, giving people detentions for things like "looking too happy" and "enjoying themselves." She would write on their hand in red marker. Then on the final day she became "Kicked Around by Centaurs Umbridge," a la the end of book five, and her whole costume was dirt-streaked. She had leaves in her hair. She walked around like she didn't know where she was and ran if someone made hoof noises. It was hilarious.

I feel like the phenomenon of being obsessed with a part of pop culture is starting to be examined as much as what we are obsessed with: was there anything pre-Harry that you were nearly as devoted to?
I have always had an obsessive personality. When I was little I wouldn't rest until I gobbled up every Nancy Drew, Babysitter's Club, and Sweet Valley High (though today I am majorly ticked at the SVH creators, who decided to downgrade the twins from "perfect size six" to "perfect size four" -- that's absolutely disgusting in something young girls read, and needs to be called such more often; there's nothing perfect about either size, and that I didn't even realize that phrase was there when I was little, I think, says a lot about how insidious it is. And to indicate that today, smaller is better? Gross).

Two years before Harry Potter it was the musical Rent. Harry Potter gave me an outlet to work in and really expand creatively; had it not, I probably wouldn't be starting my 10th year inside this phenomenon. Rent was very different, as well, because it was something you could only do in person, and it had its apex right before the Internet had one (I was on Juno free email at the time). It was a much smaller, in-person community as opposed to the massive abyss of online avenues of communication that came with the Harry Potter evolution.

I remember back at GU and I think you still are today a major theater buff--what have been some of your most favorite recent shows?
Major. I haven't been to theater in a few months because the summer has been so wild and I'm getting back into a normal schedule but next on my list is definitely Next to Normal. Enough people I respect have now recommended this to me that it's a must-see. I also saw Spring Awakening a few times, and [title of show] during the last week of its run. [title of show] has one of my favorite songs of all time in it - "Die, Vampire, Die," which is about, of all things, the creative process. It's "Finishing the Hat" for normal people. "Finishing the Hat" is about that perfect creative moment that that only jerks -- I mean geniuses -- like Sondheim get to have with any kind of frequency, but which everyone likes to pretend they understand. "Die, Vampire, Die," is about the real process of creation. The kind that makes you feel like a grade-F-moron and as though anyone who has ever paid you money to write deserves a refund immediately. Pretending that side of it doesn't exist is just bad public service, and that song captures that feeling wonderfully.

Because of my theater love, however, I am falling hard, very, very hard, for the new show Glee. Kristin Chenoweth, Victor Garber and Debra Monk are all going to be on future episodes, and I'm having myself little aneurysms thinking about it.

Why do you think Harry, A History took off whereas other Potter-related books may have floundered more?

I can't pretend I don't owe an enormous debt to the large, loyal fanbase of Leaky, and to the J.K. Rowling foreword, for selling my book, but I also constantly get emails from people who say things like, "This is about my life! I gave it to my husband/friend/mother/child/dog/barber/psychiatrist to explain to them why this phenomenon means this much to me!" That is not only the highest compliment I can get, it's exactly what I wanted to happen - it's why I used my personal story to tell the narrative. Honestly, no one does or should care about what I was going through when I was unemployed and living in my mother's house (and no one less than me wanted it in a book) -- except if it is used as a tool allow them entry into the narrative. I used my life to get people remembering or sympathizing or empathizing, because being emotionally involved in this phenomenon is the only way to say you had some idea of what it was like. I wanted the book to be like a key you could always use to re-enter that time, or a window that opens on it for someone who wasn't there. I think people recommend it to each other because of that.

There's been plenty of useful criticism, too, but sometimes people say, "Well, this book is about just her, not the phenomenon," and it confuses me. I don't know why anyone would willingly admit they think that. I think it exposes them as a bit of a thin reader. The idea of using one personal story as a vehicle to tell a universal one isn't at all original, and I was not subtle about what I was doing. I chose my life to discuss because I have been fortunate enough to have unique experiences that touch upon almost all of the major elements of the phenomenon, so it accomplished a lot of goals at once. Of course, the facts are there, and they need to be, but it would have been so dry without a personal narrative. The book is by no means perfect, but of the things I'd change about the book or improve if I were writing it now, that's not one of them.

So, I am positive it's the personal narrative that has made the difference between this book and one people just flick through or with which they never make a connection. I don't think any writer would prefer the latter. Any time you go away from that neutral territory more people dislike it, too. It has finally made me understand why Jo looked very comfortable with a statement she made to me once, about it being the nature of Deathly Hallows that some people will dislike it.

To make a very long answer short, I think the closer you get to a human narrative, to the human experience, the more dear it becomes to the reader -- and the more likely they are to want to share it.

How do you know when it's time to get off the computer? What do you do when it is?
There's a time to get off the computer? I've been here since 1993.

What podcasts do you listen to?
I force myself to listen to mine (PotterCast) about once a month (you never get over hating your voice); right now on my subscription list are This American Life (I find it funny that NPR makes you sound cool and snobby at the same time, but I really like that show), This Week in Tech, and Jay and Jack's "Lost" podcast.

What have you read lately that you're raving about?

I squawked for weeks about The Hunger Games when I read it, and I feel less inclined to do so with the second book, now that it's out and enjoying massive popularity. The one I just read that I love is Faery Rebels: Spell Hunter, by R.J. Anderson. I've never read a fairy book before in my life, except for that famous picture book about fairies (and I can't remember the name of it now). I was attempting to read this book and DRIVE at the same time (only for about a second, at a stoplight, then stayed outside my gym for an hour and a half, reading). You can't fake that. I was captivated by it and its tough, human, flawed lead characters. It put me in mind of Harry Potter, and that's not easy to do.

Before Harry Potter I read mostly nonfiction, and that's often true now (and I think Anti-Intellectualism in American Life is not a book you can rave about, even if it did win a Pulitzer). However, I've lately been reading young adult lit voraciously. I loved The Disreputable History of Frankie-Landau Banks. I could go on all day about those crazy/brilliant usual-suspects YA guys: John Green, Maureen Johnson, E. Lockhart, etc.

I've also just started an excellent book by an author named Claire Zulkey...

Do you ever get exhausted talking about Potter? When that happens do you just power through or admit it? 
I don't get exhausted talking about it when it relates to Leaky, or at a fan event, or in that atmosphere - I get exhausted in my non-Potter life, because well-meaning and really nice people say the most uninteresting things to you about it. "Dan Radclife's so cute!" "Wow they're making two movies from the last book?" "Did you hear Dumbledore was gay?" I don't blame these people nor am I ridiculing them -- they legitimately feel like they might be either informing me about something, or they see me as someone with whom they can talk Potter, and I can understand why: sometimes they don't feel they can talk about it with anyone else, or they feel it's the only thing they can talk to me about. But sometimes wading in those conversations can be tiring when you've had them sixteen times already, have recorded a podcast about them, have talked in forums about them, have e-mailed about them, and have even written a book about them. I can go twelve rounds on how Dumbledore's homosexuality might affect his actions throughout the books, at any given time with an interested and active party -- I can barely go one when someone says, "Wow, that's cool, huh?" and stares at you.

But, mostly, even after about a decade, if a good topic comes up you can't stop me from expounding loudly and with energy. I don't think it's possible to get truly tired of Harry.

What are you working on now other than the Leaky Cauldron and the PotterCast and book promotion stuff?
This interview. I've spent three weeks on it. How did it go?

But seriously folks: a lot. Leaky and PotterCast are at a simmer level, and book promotion is at a constant low-level boil (I've been doing a lot of speeches about Harry thanks to an excellent agent at Greater Talent), but I've been working on a couple of new things. One of them is book number two, about which I'm really excited, the topic of which I will announce if I ever give it the kick it needs to get off the ground. The second is LeakyCon 2011, the conference my web site is throwing in Florida the weekend of the last movie. There are also a couple of other things that lay unannounced. In other words, a lot, but that's how I stupidly always insist it is. If I'm getting a lot of sleep, I don't get a lot of sleep.

How does it feel to be the 240th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

You've made me sound much cooler than I am just by putting me on the list. I'm honored. Thanks Claire!

September 17, 2009

I was funnier then

Notes my mother made about my hilarious antics as of 2/25/82 (not quite three years old)

"Today she work up early (7:30 AM). I asked her why she was up so early and she said the goldfish woke her up."

"Today she was down in the kitchen and I was upstairs changing. She was yelling up to me to be sure to keep contact. She kept yelling--'Mommy--I can't hear you.' I yelled back from the top of the stairs 'Can you year me now?' and she screamed back 'No!'

"She was at the pediatrician's yesterday and was looking at an infant and said to the child's mother 'I was a baby.'

"When Mr. Rogers changes his shoes she says he has stinky feet."

"One night last month [her baby brother] Jack was jabbering away and I said 'Claire, I don't understand what he's saying, do you?' and she said 'No, he's talking Spanish.'"

September 16, 2009

My Book Has a Song. Does Yours?

My spookily-talented friend Waki Gamez wrote a song about my book called "Bunny Slippers on Her Feet" which you can listen to here. If you'd like to read the lyrics and sing along, check them out below.

If this song gets you in the mood to come hear me read from my book, you can do so tonight.

BUNNY SLIPPERS ON HER FEET


Cecily sold on the making the grade
Button down tied up with ill-fitting braids
Don't do this don't do that what can be done
For that you not to fear night is still young!

Surprise us all
Surprise us all
Confuse us you
Handmaiden of Zeus!

Cecily (oh oh oh oh, la-la-la)
Blind but now you can see all the scenes
Knock down drag out bunny shoes on your feet

I'll work for free see the land sailing the seas
Show them all Tony Hall take it from me
Or might shall I shrink and stew setting sights small
I and I settle on nothing at all!

One year of doubt
One year of doubt
Year of self-doubt
And one wanton smile!

Cecily (oh oh oh oh, la-la-la)
Blind but now you can see all the scenes
Knock down drag out bunny shoes on your feet

Cecily is the name of a girl
So silly while her mind whinnies and whirls
Says a Lee to a Park abounding with pearls
Like Cecily
Like Cecily

Cecily (oh oh oh oh, la-la-la)
Blind but now you can see all the scenes
Knock down drag out bunny shoes on your feet

September 14, 2009

List: According to Notes Made by My Mother in 1/26/79, Names I Could Have Been Named (and what I would have been like with them)

(But first: I have a piece up today on McSweeney's Internet Tendency)

Boy: Clay (cocky)

Webster (dorky)

Warren (weird)

Ruben [anagram for "Buren", my mom's maiden name] (weirder)

Adam (quiet and handsome)

Girl:

Suzanna (prettier)

Braden (snotty)

Raechel (perpetually annoyed for always having to correct people)

Regina (taller)

Ann (Annlike)

Many Things

I actually had a blog post written for today but I have so many writings to round up I figured I'd save it. OK so here are things:

At the AV Club, I covered Entourage last night. Also, I contributed to the piece "You'll lick this picture business: 27 movies about the difficulty of making movies".

I made my debut at the Daily Beast today with "Dexter's Killer Season" and make sure to check out the slide show.

And finally, I don't know if you know this but I very recently published a book called An Off Year and accordingly submitted it to The Page 69 Test.

If you live in Chicago and would like to see me read (for the first time!) from the book and maybe say hi and buy a book or five and have me sign them awkwardly and messily, please come by the Book Cellar's Local Author Night, which will also be featuring Tasha Alexander (Tears of Pearl), Scott Blackwood (We Agreed to Meet Just Here) and Joan Napre (Beautiful Dreamer).

September 11, 2009

More Writing

Want to read about which famous people I've met? Hint: One of them is getting inducted into the basketball hall of fame shortly. And, I wrote a book.

Also, last night I covered Project Runway for the LA Times. A show I am no longer covering is "America's Next Top Model" and for the first time in many cycles I actually have something to say about it. First, I loved how in an interview with one girl, Tyra said "You have a baby!" and the girl said yes and suddenly Tyra said "I'm going to change gears now. You were raped?" Tyra does not give a crap about your baby. She just wants to hear about how you were raped, or perhaps to a lesser extent was homeless, or maybe have a chronic condition. But raped is the best.

Also, this is the cycle where the girls are five foot seven or shorter. I liked the one girl who said that they are finally showing "society" a new definition of beauty. OK there Einstein, check yourself--it's not society that said models have to be tall and skinny--it's the fashion designers. Don't act like you've been suffering all this time just because you happen to be beautiful and short, because even if you weren't technically a runway model, you were an everyday model which is even worse.

And finally, I enjoyed how Tyra had the girls' house made up like a playhouse for adult babies or something, with big dolls and funhouse mirrors and rubber duckies, and how the girls' first modeling challenge was to re-create their own baby pictures. Ick. I think Tyra has confused not being tall with some sort of perverted weird carnival ride. Trust me, it is not (unless I've been going about it all wrong).

I'm hoping from here on out the cycle returns to its mundane, predictable self or else it will be a human tragedy that I'm not getting paid to make all these witty observations.

September 9, 2009

Ann Something-Something

Last night I covered "So You Think You Can Dance" for the LA Times (it's back!) and "Top Chef" for the AV Club.

Is anyone else a little scared of the new Ann Taylor advertisements? "Ann is tired of being all work and no play." "Ann is sick of taking things so seriously." There's something a little ominous about them, like Ann has maybe worn one sensible yet cute suit too many is about to seriously lose it and maybe throw a kitten heel at the President or perhaps accessorize the face of an innocent bystander. "We're ready to change into something more beautiful," the ads say. Either that means they admit their clothes have been less-than-beautiful or perhaps it really means they're about to start selling jackets made out of human skin. I am probably just misinterpreting this whole campaign but to me when I think of "Ann Taylor" now I think less "fall wardrobe" and more "avoid getting stuck with in an abandoned hotel during a snowstorm."

Typical Scenes from "The Rachel Zoe Project"

Scene: the workroom. BRAD calls RACHEL.

Brad: Rachel

Rachel: Brad.

Brad: We only have an hour with Anne Hathaway to try on her Oscar gown.

Rachel: Shut up.

Brad: I know.

They remain on the phone, silent, for three hours.

***


Scene: Anne Hathaway is trying on a beautiful ball gown in the office.

Rachel: GASP

Brad: I know.

Rachel: Shut up.

They all eat four cheeseburgers each.

***

Scene: Rachel's office.

Rachel: Brad. I mean it this time. I've literally come undone.

Brad: I know.

Rachel unzips a zipper running down the front of her body and steps out of her own skin.

***

Scene: Brad and Rachel are talking about Anne Hathaway's Oscar dresses

Rachel: She's literally going to knock it out of the park.

Later that day: with two outs and Hugh Jackman on the mound, Anne Hathaway hits a late-game grand slam to win the Academy Awards.

***

Scene: Rachel's house. Rachel, Brad and Taylor are watching the Oscars and see Anne Hathaway on the screen.

Rachel: Oh my god. I die.

She lays down in her crypt, crosses her hands over her chest and drifts off into eternal slumber.

***
Scene: A grocery store.

Rachel: That is bananas.

(She points to some bananas.)

Brad: Uh, don't you mean "Those ARE bananas?"

Rachel: You've got such a Braditude, Brad!

Taylor: I don't get why you love Brad so much and I've been working here longer than he has.

Rachel: Oh Tay! It's because you're fat.

They all laugh, pull on their masks and rob the grocery store a gunpoint, killing three people and escaping with $300 in cash and $100 in bananas.

***


Scene: Rachel and Rodger's bedroom.

Rachel: Babe, I'm so stressed out.

Rodger: I know, babe.

Rachel: Why is there a d in your name, babe?

Rodger: I don't know, babe. Why do you wear those weird floppy knit hats so much lately?

Rachel: Babe!

***

Scene: The office

Taylor scowls, because her extremely flammable hair finally caught on fire.

September 4, 2009

Things! So many things

Here is a playlist I wrote up for my book, AN OFF YEAR, for the blog Largehearted Boy. I had a lot of fun writing it so I hope you enjoy reading it. I also wrote about my favorite film cliche for the AV Club, and also covered Project Runway last night for the LA Times.

And if you want to see me tonight! Boy howdy:

InterviewShowSept09.jpg

Have a great weekend everyone--be back on Tuesday.

September 3, 2009

No Big Deal, It Only Took Me 10 Years to Make This Happen

51kXSTtc0fL._SS500_.jpg

On sale today. Feel free to buy a copy. Or ten!

If you want me to sign your copy I'll be at the Book Cellar tonight and the Interview Show tomorrow.

September 2, 2009

Which Of These Things is Most Awesome?

If you want to read something I wrote right now, check out a guilty pleasures roundup I did for Emusic. But if you want to read something I wrote tomorrow, I think you should pre-order my book WHICH IS COMING OUT TOMORROW OMFG!!!111one!111

Sunday my friends Liz and Rich came out to brunch with my friend Meghan, my husband and me. They were in town for our friend Lauren's (an old Zulkey.com contributor, if you can figure out who she is) wedding and we were dissecting the previous evening, which was long and filled with bellydancing, fireworks, regular dancing and steak and booze. I recalled a part of the night where Rich, who had been drinking a clear brown liquid much of the evening, said I had a nice husband who let him blither at him for a long time. "Did I say that?" Rich said. "Wait," said Steve. "You don't remember the part of the reception where you told me that we were the only primates that took pictures of candy?"

Let me back up a bit though, because while Rich (and everyone) may have been drunk, at least part of this observation made sense. Here were just some of the desserts put out at the wedding:

wedding cake (several flavors)

popcorn (several flavors)

parfaits (several flavors)

bagged cotton candy with the bride and groom's name on it

fruit (WTF?)

an assortment of cookies with to-go boxes

an assortment of candy with to-go boxes

So it made sense for the photographer and other people to take pictures of this ridiculous spread. But Rich was so into this hypothesis of his that he actually tried to acquire a pen, on one of his trips to the bar, so he could write this down. Rich is a journalist and was pretty set, at the time, on reporting this situation which, you'd have to admit, would be a pretty probing piece. Why are we the only primates that take pictures of candy? What do other primates take pictures of? And are there non-primates that take pictures of candy?

I am still trying to sort out the best part of this whole situation: Rich's article idea, the fact that Steve sat on it for twelve hours and revealed it in a public forum, or the fact that I was at a wedding where it was in fact normal to take pictures of candy? I choose all of the above.

September 1, 2009

List: Reaons Why It Takes So Long to Write a Book

Need to stock up on chunky cardigans and cigarettes before can really begin

It's not "for real" unless you write it in blood

Hard to find new names for the characters based on all your friends and family

Facebook

Out spending the millions I made on my first book

Necessary to run plagiarism-check on each sentence after it's written

Busy thinking about what to wear during author appearance on Oprah show

Too drunk

August 28, 2009

The Melissa Walker Interview

Last night I wrote about Project Runway for the LA Times. Also, if you'd like to check out the AV Club's least favorite cliches, go here. Finally, if you live in Chicago, have you alerted your babysitter/dogwalker/parole officer about the Interview Show next week?

Today I'm interviewing a gal I got to know via mediabistro.com (I know! It happens!) We've shared some fun writey experiences, like her editing me during the period I wrote for the dearly departed ElleGirl and our time doing stringing work for Glamour magazine. She is currently a successful Young Adult writer, penning books like Violet on the Runway, Violet by Design and Violet in Private (Penguin) and Lovestruck Summer (HarperTeen) and in 2008 she started the newsletter I Heart Daily, a daily newsletter about likable stuff.

At what point in your career did you start being involved with and covering teen interests?
After my first job at ROSIE magazine, I was at ELLEgirl. I would never have left if I'd had the choice. I adored the readers.

Why'd you start I Heart Daily?
Anne and I would always say, "Why isn't Daily Candy doing a teen version of their newsletter?" Finally, we got proactive about it and started what we thought that would look like. It became I Heart Daily, and it reminds me of the best parts of writing for the smart, awesome teenagers who read ELLEgirl.

What did you want to avoid with the newsletter, especially based on what you've seen with other newsletters?
I think the one-topic newsletter is generally a cool thing. It's simple and quick to digest, so I just wanted to be sure it didn't get too complicated or ad-ridden.

What do you do to stay in touch with what teens are into?

I live my life. Maybe I'm 17 inside. My likes seem to overlap greatly with what teens are into.

What's something popular that you'd love if you were a teen but don't, being an old lady and all?

I love this question. Edward Cullen.

What magazines do you subscribe to?

So many. It's ridiculous. Mostly because I write for many. The ones I'd read anyway include: Nylon, SELF, Venus Zine and Budget Travel.

Which did you subscribe to when you were a teen?

All of the teen mags (YM, Seventeen)... hmm... I'm sensing a trend. But Sassy was my favorite, by far.

What's the hardest part about writing YA fiction?

Being really honest about everything that makes up my characters. I think young adult readers can smell a fake much quicker than adults.

How do you handle tough book reviews?

I gripe privately and smile publicly. The worst one I posted here, on Alexa Young's awesome blog.

What kind of research did you do on the fashion/modeling world for the Violet books?

My years at ELLEgirl, where I often interviewed up-and-coming models, gave me enough of a glimpse of all the fabulous and frightening sides of that industry for 20 books.

What usually happens at your book club visits or non-bookstore/library author appearances?

I read, some questions are asked, some books are signed. It's all very pleasant.

Do you have any secrets for keeping those lively? I'd be afraid that folks would be shy and I'd hear crickets.

That's always a fear. WAKE author Lisa McMann, who rocks, taught me that sometimes passing around a hat with paper scraps and pens can be good--they can drop anonymous questions in there for you to pick out and answer if no one raises their hand to ask openly.

What have been some of your favorite freelance assignments?

Most of my favorite stuff--Hell House reporting, New Zealand finishing school, Hawaiian Tropic Tanning Pageant--was done on staff at ELLEgirl. Freelance-wise, though, I always love a story where I get to interview a girl who's changing the world somehow, and I get to do that for Girls' Life fairly regularly. The most recent example is here.

What are your favorite YA books, classic or contemporary?

So hard! My favorite YA book of the summer was probably LOOKS by Madeleine George. It ru-ules. And yours does too, though I'm not sure I'm allowed to kiss up that much. True, though.

The section "Other things I'm excited about: " on your site is blank! So what would you fill it in with as of this moment?
Ooh, Busted! Okay, I'll update it. It's a spot to showcase books I'm excited for. I host widgets there... uh, usually. Right now I'm excited for SMITHTeens 6-word memoirs. Awesome.


What happened to the very vain cloud? Did it learn a lesson about vanity?

Oh yes. It turned gray and then made rain, so really it died at the end. A cautionary tale.

How does it feel to be the 239th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Pretty darn random. And sweet.

August 27, 2009

Running, Runing Straight to Hell

I used to hate running so bad. I was never an out-of-shape person but I just loathed it--I hated doing the mile once a year in high school, I hated doing sprints for sports conditioning, I even hated doing it when I tried it on my own: I figured that if it was that tedious and boring and painful, then it must be the ultimate form of exercise so if I could master it, then I was really in shape. After a while I realized that life is too short to do exercise you loathe, so I gave it up. Last year though, I got into pretty good shape for my wedding, thanks to working out 6 or 7 days a week, twice a week with a trainer. Even though I rediscovered the art of eating after the wedding (a practice I had temporarily given up), I thought it would be a shame to let my physical achievements go to waste, so I decided to set a goal for myself--I'd run a 5K.

Fortunately I have a personal trainer who is really into running and who taught me, largely, that I had been doing it wrong the whole time. Basically, that cute pony-style of trotting where you lift your legs up high and pump your arms is a bit waste of energy. Plus, she'd run with me and tell me about her girlfriend and let me complain about various aspects of my life and before I knew it two and a half miles had gone by, which was annoying because it put an end to that whole "I can't run more than a mile" excuse.

I ran the 5K earlier this year and it was easier than I thought it would be, and fun, to boot, even though I was freaking out the night before recalling the time I had to run the mile in high school in under ten minutes and basically wet myself at the end. "I could have gone farther than that," I thought to myself, so as a challenge the other week I jogged from my house to my parents' house (about four and a half miles) and then last night, in the ultimate showdown (so far), I did five miles on the treadmill.

While I was tired and sweaty and stinkier than I'd ever been when I was done, it wasn't the distance so much that was rough (although I was mildly worried that I was going to pass out). It was the time: a little under an hour. Even though I'd get occasional bursts of "I can do it! I'm doing it!" I'd also think "This is so boring. I can't believe I have 45 more minutes of this. I could be home right now. I want to quit."

So I accomplished it but instead of thinking about the next goal, all I could think about is how I'm never going to run a marathon, not that I ever especially wanted to. What do you think about for five or six hours while you're jogging and beating your body up? I need mental and physical breaks from just sitting around for that long a period of time in front of the computer. I truly want to know, but I don't want to hear it if the answer is something along the lines of "I focus on the strength of my body and give thanks to God the entire time that I am alive and able to do this" because that is not helpful nor entertaining. So if you run marathons or know someone who does, can you please fill me in--what goes on in your brain during those 26 and 7⁄32 miles? Is there some sort of software where you can download movies directly into your brain and watch those while you run? Because maybe that would explain it.

August 26, 2009

Zulkey.com Appearances

As you may or may not know, I have a book coming out next week and I'll be out and about in Chicago to promote it. I'm not just trying to sucker you into supporting me and buying my book (but it wouldn't hurt if you did) but I think all these events sound cool and I hope you can come out and support both local talent and myself.

Thursday, September 3:
Book Cellar S-P-E-L-L-I-N-G B-E-E!

Come out for a night that spells F-U-N! It's the annual Book Cellar Spelling Bee! Celebrity judges include Random House rep Bridget Piekarz and Chicago writer and Billy Lombardo and myself. Stacey Ballis is the night's emcee.

Merriam-Webster and Time Out Chicago are contributing prizes for this year's bee. Don't miss it! (Otherwise, you'll misspelling!)

Start time: 07:00 PM
4736-38 North Lincoln Avenue
Chicago, IL 60625
773.293.2665
words@bookcellarinc.com

The Book Cellar, if you haven't been, is an awesome independent book store in Chicago that sells WINE so you can get your drink one while you get your spell on. Before or after make sure to wander around wonderful Lincoln Square and check out one of the many delightful places to eat.

Friday, September 4:

The Interview Show at the Hideout

The monthly Chicago-based talk show The Interview Show, hosted by Mark Bazer, is back at The Hideout.

This month: Interviews with:

-- JOEY SLOTNICK, noted TV and film actor, Lookingglass Ensemble Member and star of the Goodman Theatre's upcoming production of "Animal Crackers"

-- CLAIRE ZULKEY, novelist ("An Off Year") and blogger (Zulkey.com)

-- DOUG SOHN, owner of Hot Doug's: The Sausage Superstore and Encased Meat Emporium.

PLUS: A musical performance by Puerto Muerto

6:30pm - 8:00pm
$5 admission
The Hideout
1354 W. Wabansia
Chicago, IL

If you live in Chicago and haven't been to the Hideout yet, this is the perfect time to go. Plus, Bazer's show is a great way to start off a weekend--I've enjoyed being an audience member many times and am excited to make the transition to the stage. Maybe if you go enough times he'll have you on as a guest as well.

Wednesday, September 16

Local Author Night at the Book Cellar

For this month's Local Author Night, we welcome four fantastic writers:

* Tasha Alexander, author of A Fatal Waltz, A Poisoned Season, and Only to Deceive. Her latest novel, Tears of Pearl (a Lady Emily Mystery), hits shelves on Sept 1.

* Claire Zulkey, all-star blogger and writer and friend o' The Book Cellar. Her debut young adult novel, An Off Year, comes out on Sept. 3.

* Scott Blackwood, author of We Agreed to Meet Just Here, which won the 2007 AWP Award for the Novel and was published earlier in '09.

* Joan Naper, author of Beautiful Dreamer, a historical novel published earlier this year.

Start time: 07:00 PM
4736-38 North Lincoln Avenue
Chicago, IL 60625
773.293.2665
words@bookcellarinc.com

Saturday, September 26

Anderson's 6th Annual Young Adult Literature Conference

There is so much packed into this conference I can't even list it all here but you can find out more here. Basically a powerpacked day of Young Adult literature and writers.

August 25, 2009

List: Best Names for Boats

AntSea NanSea

Aquaholic

A Salt Weapon

Ass Taxi

Between the Sheets

Cra-sea-horse

'fraid Knot

Grim Reefer

Grounds for Divorce

Squid Pro Quo

Sturgeon General

August 24, 2009

If You're a Good Dancer, Please Keep it to Yourself

I went to a fun wedding this weekend but I had one issue with the reception: there were way too many actually-good dancers on the floor. My husband and I are what you could classify as "shameless" dancers--we stink, but we know it and we play up how bad and cheesy we are and I think it works. I do the ol' pull-him-around-the-floor by the tie, he picks me up and spins me around and I accidentally kick someone in the head. We both robot extensively. But it's no fun to be ironically bad when 75% of the dancefloor is sincerely good. I saw swing dancing going on where guys were actually picking the girls up in what seemed to be a legitimate move. I might have seen fox-trotting? There was no way I could go out there and do my faux-interpretive dancing when there was actual dancing going on.

People: unless you are at some sort of dance competition or on a televised dance program or at a dance studio, please don't show off what a good dancer you are. It's just rude. It's like being invited to a Super Bowl party and bringing a bottle of very fine wine when everyone else brought High-Lifes, delivering a memorized sonnet as opposed to reading or coming actually PREPARED instead of bullshitting just like everyone else. No need to show the rest of us up, you know? If you need to dance well, get it out of your system before the wedding, or maybe do it outside.

I wrote about Entourage last night, if you watched.

August 21, 2009

Writings

I has them. Want to know what I thought of the return of Project Runway? How about the audiobook Born to Run? Or maybe some art I came to too late in life to enjoy? There you go.

August 20, 2009

The Truth About Death Panels

A lot of people have been speculating about the "death panels" that will be convened to determine whether a person should get to receive health care based on his or her level of productivity in society under President Obama's proposed health care plan. This has led to a lot of hysteria and misinformation, especially from concerned elderly citizens who fear that the government will effectively euthanize them if they're sick.

This, of course, is preposterous. Let me clear a few things up about Obama's healthcare plan and who and who will not have the "plug" pulled on them when it comes down to it:

You will be euthanized if you cannot beat the President at a game of one-on-one basketball.

You will be put down if you do not have a proper measure of liberal white guilt in your bloodstream.

You will be killed if you are not a Muslim (death to infidels.)

You are not entitled to a right to life if you lost your virginity after the age of 14.

You will be put down if you have never had a homosexual encounter or will admit to the panel that you've always been "curious."

You will not get to live your life to its natural conclusion if you like things the way they were "in the old days" because the old days were old and stupid and slow and we don't have time for things like that anymore.

You will be euthanized if you are over 30. "Logan's Run" was a documentary, it turns out.

Your life will be terminated early if you have never experimented with drugs because this country does not need a bunch of uptight killyjoys sucking up all the oxygen.

You will be killed if you are pro-life. Just because this administration is a fan of cruel irony.

You will NOT be put down if you are Obama's (secret Kenyan) grandma.

August 19, 2009

Brett Favre Just Wants Attention

I don't think that Brett Favre really cares anymore about who he plays for, playing football at all or even the concept of retirement. That drama queen just wants the spotlight to himself. It's pretty pathetic, and it's only going to get worse. Let's face it, he's a lady of a "certain age" and at a certain point he's going to be too old to play football. You can totally tell that he's the type who won't acknowledge it though until it gets embarrassing. He'll be wearing pants too tight for an old broad like him to pull off, shouting out plays when he should be murmuring demurely. He'll probably get tossed out of the league and the just announce that the NFL is just "jealous" of his fabulousness. And then we know what'll happen next. The clubbing. The dating of high profile jerks like Joe Francis or Brody Jenner. And before you know it he'll be calling the paparazzi ahead of time to let them know that he's leaving parties with Lindsay Lohan and Paris Hilton. Then there'll be the rehab. And the leaving rehab early. And going back into rehab. Slutty magazine spreads, feuds with other gals. And then he'll probably release an album that will be not as bad as it could be but still unnecessary. The magazine covers of him with his finger coyly in his mouth. The spray tan line. The ratty extensions. The attention-getting haircut and the coming out of limousines with his legs open for the whole world to see. For some reason, they'll love him in Japan. And then, inevitably, crying about how the world won't "leave him alone." And then probably the sex tape, and maybe a stint on "The Surreal Life." And then there'll be talks of another comeback of course, but by then, it'll be just too damn late. By then his sluttier little sister will have taken on the scene and the best he'll be able to do is get cameos on her own reality TV show while his soulless parents count the money their poor, lost, jaded children have made them. You kinda feel sorry for people like Brett Favre, half lost little girl, half whore for fame. But you kinda hope they go to jail, too.

August 18, 2009

List: Lines from My Forthcoming Book That You Can Feel Free to Tattoo On Yourself

"I had the roast beef, too. Arby's."

"Impotent? Gay? Smelly?"

"My roommate is a little gnome from Belgravia, and my dorm is actually a cardboard box."

"Nobody's drinking anything out of my belly button."

Dear Whomever. Shut up. I hate you.

"I'm an enigma!"

"I pour water on my cereal and I drink beer with my cookies."

"I'm so nervous I could poop"

August 17, 2009

I Prefer to Observe Altamont, Thank You Very Much

I know this weekend everyone was all excited about the 40th anniversary of Woodstock. I'm not taking anything away from people who do observe Woodstock, but I would just like to put it out there that there are some of us who were brought up to celebrate alternate concerts. I'm not saying that we need to change the entire concert worship system, but it would just be nice to be acknowledged sometimes. Not everyone has the same belief system, and that's what makes this country so great.

I'm aware that it might not be very popular to celebrate the concert at Altamont. However, that is just the way I was raised and even if I'm not as strict a follower as my parents are, I like to honor their tradition. Belief systems are complicated, so yes, while celebrating Altamont means acknowledging the uncomfortable fact that someone did get murdered, we can all appreciate the fact that the Stones did in fact rock, and aside from that unpleasantness, the Hell's Angels did a fine job guarding the stage by and large. Plus, whenever Altamont season rolls around we like to put on a bunch of Maysles brothers documentaries and watch those and get nostalgic.

Every belief system has those little elements that are hard to explain in the modern era, but we do our best. So maybe Altamont signified the end of the 60's. But to me, that's not such a bad thing, because the '70's would prove to be a very significant decade itself, featuring the births of myself and many of my contemporaries.

I know people find it overbearingly "politically correct" to be forced to acknowledge that not EVERYONE celebrates Woodstock, but when someone makes that little effort, it makes me feel more included in this holy season of honoring concerts that 99.99998% of the population did not attend. So Happy Woodstock, everyone. Happy Altamont. Happy Lollapalooza. Happy Lilith Fair and Happy Horde and Happy Warped.

But not Happy Woodstock '99. I hear the people who celebrate that sacrifice goats and whatnot.

August 14, 2009

The Nick Reding Interview

Today I interview the author of one of the year's most talked-about nonfiction books, Methland: The Death and Life of an American Small Town. His first book, The Last Cowboys at the End of the World, was published by Crown in 2002. He has written for Harper's, Food and Wine, Outside, Fast Company, and Details.

For those who haven't read your book, how did you choose Oelwein Iowa as the setting of much of your book? And how did you find it?
When I first started reporting on meth, it was in Gooding, Idaho, in 1999. I spent weeks in that town following a few characters, and I wrote a book proposal that my agent wouldn't even attempt to sell. Eventually, in 2004, I wrote another proposal, this time about the town of Greenville, Illinois. I sold the proposal, and shortly thereafter the people I'd been talking to in Greenville said they didn't want to be written about after all. So I started over, looking for a place to land, and ended up in Oelwein because I developed a natural rapport with Clay Hallberg who, five years later, people would read about as the main character of Methland. With reference to demographics, socioeconomics, and meth, all three towns are the same. Oelwein is no worse or no better than Greenville or Gooding. It was a matter of finding people with the stomach to be written about, at a time when publishers would be willing buy the rights to the book.

Was there ever a point where you waffled over whether to specifically use Oelwein (as opposed to any other town?) At what point did you decide to pull the trigger? 

Once I talked to Clay, he introduced me to his brother, who is the former county public defender. Clay's brother introduced me to the prosecutor, Nathan Lein. Nathan put in a good word for me with the police chief and the mayor. All of this happened in a matter of days, and I never looked back. A book has to begin and end with people, and as soon as I had all these willing participants, the hard part was over.

Did you ever consider, at any point during the writing of the book, using a fake name for the town or its people? Did you ever wish you had once it was published?
I never considered it at all. To me, changing people's names undermines the integrity of the relationship I've built with them. It takes incredible courage to be written about--to then change someone's name, in my opinion, degrades that courage. However, Bloomsbury Publishing's lawyer didn't see it that way. He called me a week after I'd sent in the final manuscript--after four years of work, four fresh starts on the book, and never a word about changing anyone's name. He said I had to change the name of the town; the state; and the name and physical description of every character (there are about 25 separate characters in the book). That was three days before Thanksgiving. We argued every day for hours on the phone for a week, and I finally got him to agree to keeping all the names and places real except four people: a bar owner and three meth addicts. It took me weeks to get over that; I don't know that I've ever been so irate with anyone. What helped is that I re-named the worst of the addicts after the lawyer. 

How difficult was it to clear the stories that you did use in the book?  Did the people who agreed to be interviewed need to sign anything?
No one signed anything. A journalist's notes are his de facto release.

Did you feel that working on this book changed your attitude towards drugs and drug use?

Only insofar as I had no idea when I started the book that drugs could be a metaphor for so many larger issues: globalization, corporate economy, immigration, etc. When I started out, I thought, like everyone else, that what made meth meth was that it could be made in the sink. Turns out there's a lot more to it than that.

In researching the book, did you find anything that ties meth addicts together, in terms of what they get out of meth in particular?
A lot of it is the high itself. Not everyone can stand to be so high for twelve, twenty-four, forty-eight hours at a go. There's a kind of X Games, X-treme vibe among tweakers, like they're at the top of the Darwinian drug ladder. Aside from that, I just think that when your town, your county, and your state is increasingly impoverished, and you think you have the answer to how to survive--make meth, stay high--you band together for the simple reason that you think you know something other people don't, and are therefore wiser for it.

This may be a simplistic question but if meth seems to be a an agent of the type of change you discuss in towns like Oelwein, why do you think a stimulant, rather than depressant, has such appeal? You could argue that stimulants are more popular for people who need to party all night and work the next day, not in parts of the country where less is going on than there used to be.
Stimulants are also--if they work for a day or more at a time--more popular for people who have to work double-shifts in order to make ends meet and can't afford to sleep in between. There's only one stimulant like that, and it's cheap, to boot. 

What were your scariest moments researching the book?
When I started the book over for the third time in three years and my editor got fired the next week. I thought the book would be orphaned at the publisher, and all my work--stretching back seven years, to my time in Gooding, Idaho--would be for naught. Fortunately, my editor, who'd been at Houghton-Mifflin when he bought the book, got a job fairly quickly at Bloomsbury. Once there, he bought the book from H-M. So Methland actually had to be sold twice in order to be published, at a time when selling a book once isn't exactly easy.

Did you prepare yourself at all for Oelwein backlash? It's funny (funny-strange, not ha-ha) how a lot of the negative reviews of the book are specifically from disgruntled citizens.
I don't know how someone would prepare for that town hall meeting in Oelwein. That was intense. 400 people waiting to see what I looked like, ask me three hours' worth of very pointed questions, three evening news crews. I'd received many physical threats in the days leading up to the event: that's just a regular Tuesday, I guess, for Britney Spears, but for me--who's only written one other book that sold 3,000 copies over four years and went out of print--it was all new. What came out during the meeting was that almost no one who was angry had actually read the book. Oelwein doesn't have a book store; the nearest one is 40 miles  away. So all these people had read newspaper reviews that concentrated almost solely on the negative or sensationalistic aspects of the book: houses blowing up, people burning alive. They had no idea that Methland, in its final chapters, goes into enormous detail about how the town has turned itself around. Once that was established--by an elderly lady who stood up unprovoked in the middle of the crowd, brandishing her copy of the book and accusing her fellow townspeople of having their "heads stuck in the sand"--things went a lot better.

How did you prepare for the reading in Oelwein?
By having three beers and chewing half a tin of Skoal. (Yes, I'm aware of the irony...)

Did this experience change the way you might attack future projects?

Not really. It's not like people there were upset for no reason. They thought they're town had been trashed! It was just up to me to go there in person and explain that that's not the case. Or, as it happened, keep my mouth shut while an elderly woman explained that for me.

Did your research on Oelwein change your perception of your home town, St. Louis?
Yes. Saint Louis isn't that much different, really. It's been affected by all of the same trends in the last 30 years, which I didn't know. I moved away when I was 18, and I didn't grow up in the city, any way. I'm from the county, which is a completely separate world. In moving back here at a time when I'd just seen all of the forces at play in Oelwein, I saw my hometown with totally new eyes.

What's the deal with the City Museum?  Have you been there? It's so weird.

The idea that a new busload of under-supervised teenagers gets dropped off there every five minutes during much of the year is a pretty effective deterrent in my book.

What was the hardest part of pitching/selling your first book?
That no one wanted to trust the idea that I could write--or even effectively conceive of--an entire book. Why would they have believed that? I was 26 and hadn't even written any magazine articles of note. How my first book ever got sold is beyond me--the proposal was only 12 pages long (my Methland proposal was 35 pages). Of course, the publisher's risk on Last Cowboys was extremely limited, given how little they paid me.

Are you thinking about making your next project on a lighter subject? Like maybe the thriving caramel-corn industry in small towns?
No, now that my mother is 75, I feel I have a continuing obligation to keep her anxiety level very, very high. It's what keeps her so young and spry.

How does it feel to be the 238th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
It's quite an honor. I'll look forward to being invited back once my next book is sold and written, which shouldn't take more than 10-15 years.

August 13, 2009

3 Undeveloped Jokes on a New Yorker Ad

pig.JPG

1.) "That pig is sad that you do drugs. Don't you feel bad for making that pig so sad? Please stop doing drugs."

2.) "Addicted to pigs? Come to Dawn Farm."

3.) "Are you a pig addicted to drugs? Come to Dawn Farm. You'll get clean or you'll be breakfast."

August 11, 2009

10 Ways Stars Bounce Back from Breakup

1.) Make your sister wear really ugly jeans

paris-hilton.jpg

Nothing makes a girl feel better than seeing her sister look worse than her, so encourage her to buy a pair of stupid jeans. If they can somehow make her extreme thinness work against her, all the better!

2.) Pet some salukis

jessica-simpson.jpg

As everyone knows, salukis have magical healing powers.

3.) Work out by the pool with a poster of yourself behind you

kim-kardashian-2.jpg

You'll be so tired from your workout and so weirded out by the poster of yourself behind you that you won't have time to think about your public, humiliating breakup. Also, make sure you use the lightest weights possible.

4.) Match your sunglasses to your bikini

paris-hilton-660.jpg

It will probably be the most challenging thing you've done in a long time, so it'll take your mind off what's-his-face, plus brain-games like that help stave off Alzheimer's!

Other Groups This Guy Should Investigate

Black Women Who Wear Hats to Church and to Brunch Afterwards

Black Women Who Would Wear Hats to Church But Slept In Too Late

Black Women Who Can't Wear a Hat to Church Because They Can't Find One Who Flatters Their Face

Non-Black Women Who Wish They Were Black (and Wearing Hats to Church)

Black Women Who Don't Think Church is a Time for Frippery and Finery

Black Women Who Don't Like to be Pigeonholed in Terms of Religious Observation and Headwear

August 10, 2009

Tattooed Ladies

I contributed to this piece on the AVC and I don't mind telling you part of my input was the "Wayne's World" reference.

This isn't related to anything but I realized lately that amongst the other things they have going for them, beautiful women have also appropriated one more thing: extravagant tattoos. I am not a big fan of full-sleeve tattoos (or major swaths of skin covered in ink). It just looks weird to me, like you're wearing fake clothes or maybe you're standing in front of a green screen and a whole chunk of your body is missing. I'm not JUDGING--fortunately turning 30 has brought me a new appreciation of not caring so much about what other people do--I don't care how it's going to look when they're 80 or why they spent so much money on it or if they're degenerates or whatever. It's just an aesthetic thing.

However there is one exception and it is with particular style of lady, I'll call her Beautiful Ironic Retro. If you want to get a look at some of these women, just go to any cool salon and they're probably working the front desk or cutting hair. There are exceptions to these rules but typically they are very pale, wear Bettie-Page style hair and makeup and are unusually beautiful. They may also, with their free time, crochet salty sayings on pillows and make beautiful pies and also somehow find really neat items at resale shops (whereas I only find things that smell weird and fit weirder).

These women seem to be able to pull off the big extravagant tattoos. There is one lady at my salon who has a gigantic shark swimming across her clavicle and it looks amazing. If she were a guy you'd be thinking "OK, overcompensating, are we?" but, maybe because she is a perfect canvas it looks more like "body art" than "tramp stamp."

It just seems unfair. Pretty pretty people already have so many advantages in the world and this seems like it shouldn't be one of them, the successful pulling-off of major tattoos.

(And if you're wondering, I don't have any tattoos, because my parents raised me right. Just kidding, it's because I never thought of something I liked enough to have put on me for forever and also the few body parts I liked enough to have tattooed I wanted to keep free and clear without obstruction.)

August 7, 2009

The Kate Harding Interview

Hi! Did you want to know what I thought about the finale of "So You Think You Can Dance"? How about who I'd pick as my celeb BFF?

The way I know today's interviewee is kind of funny: one day I was getting my hair highlighted (it's our little secret) and the wonderful guy with the tinfoil said "Do you know a girl named Kate Harding? She's one of my clients. For some reason I think you gals would just get along great, and you have a lot in common." He gave me her card which I held onto for a while until I saw her face on the cover of the RedEye here in Chicago which spurred me to email her and say hi. I won't exactly take credit for my meeting being the thing that catapulted her into the blogosphere spotlight, but I'm sure it had 98% to do with it. Anyway, she is the co-author of the new book Lessons from the Fat-o-sphere: Quit Dieting and Declare a Truce with Your Body. Before the book, Kate was the founder of Shapely Prose, a blog about body acceptance and the treatment of fat people in the media, and now you'll find her writing spread far and wide across the web.

You've been writing about fat acceptance for a while: why this book and why now?
Well, I've been sitting on these questions for so long, "now" is sort of stretching it. But that aside, the book deal actually came together less than a year after I started Shapely Prose in 2007, so I wasn't blogging very long before it was underway. 

I started the blog around April 1, with the hope that I could build up enough of a readership to sell a book. (It was a slightly crazy hope at the time, and I totally didn't expect it to happen as fast as it did.) By the end of that summer, Marianne and I were talking about writing a practical guide to liking your body. We had no idea if we could sell it, but we were both watching our traffic go up and figured if it hit a certain point, we would officially have a "platform." Then the New York Times called that fall to interview us about the "fat-o-sphere" -- and having worked in publishing, I knew the day that article ran would be the day to start querying agents. 

Conveniently, although we did the first interviews in October, the story didn't run until January, so we had plenty of time to get a proposal together and let our traffic grow a little more. Turned out my prediction was correct -- when the article finally ran, I had agents and editors contacting me within hours (though we eventually went with one we queried separately). Since we had the idea and the proposal ready to go, it was really easy to hit the ground running. After a few revisions with our agent's help, the proposal went out, and we sold the book in March, just before our first blogiversaries. 

"Why this book?" will be answered in the next question.
 
How is it different from other books out on the same topic?
Well, first, there aren't that many other books out there on the same topic. There are a few fat acceptance books, Health at Every Size books, love your body books... but Lessons from the Fat-o-Sphere is all of that and something else entirely. Basically, Marianne and I set out to answer the question: "No, really, how the fuck do you go from hating your body to liking it?" We'd both taken a long and twisty path to self-acceptance, and we wanted to identify the milestones and a-ha moments that might have some practical value for other people, because most of the self-help stuff on body image is like, "Look in the mirror and give yourself a compliment! Take a bubble bath! Light some candles!" Which, you know, barf. Also, not helpful. 

We sat down and hammered out a list of 30 things that actually made us like ourselves a little better -- e.g., not watching so damned much TV (and comparing ourselves to actresses/absorbing 8 gazillion "you're not good enough" messages from commercials); buying clothes that fit; finding decent shrinks; trying forms of exercise that sounded like fun instead of calorie-burning torture; refusing to get sucked into the unfortunately common "I'm so fat and gross" female bonding rituals; learning to read media reports on THE OBESITY CRISIS BOOGA BOOGA BOOGA with a critical eye. Little stuff and big stuff, just anything that made a real difference for both of us. That's the heart of the book. And I don't think there's anything else like it on the market, really. 

What lessons did you learn putting the book together?
Most of the big lessons were related to co-authoring -- figuring out who does what is tricky -- but that's probably boring for your audience. One very cool thing we learned is that people were a lot more receptive to this concept than we expected -- lots of publishers were at least somewhat interested, and we ended up with three ultimately bidding. We thought people would be much more hostile to the very idea of fat acceptance, but because body image issues are such a widespread problem for women (and we were mostly dealing with women in the industry), a whole lot of people, fat and thin, were intrigued. We kept hearing, "It's not just a fat thing -- everyone needs to read this book!" Which is flattering, but incredibly sad, really. Given the way this culture treats fat people, at least it's easily understandable why so many fat women hate their own bodies -- but loads of thin women, and in-between women, and women recovering from eating disorders, etc., have really found it resonates with them. If you have a female body, you've probably been conditioned to believe it will never be good enough. 

Do you have a policy on how you deal with commenters on your blog?
Oh my, yes I do. The full version is here. Some elaboration is here. The nutshell is: Don't piss me off. You can rail about how unfair I am, how I'm quashing dissent, how I'm creating an echo chamber all you like, but the bottom line is, I won't tolerate abuse or foolishness. If you can't act like a grown-up, get lost and start your own blog. There's your freedom of speech, right there. 

And as it turns out, the Shapely Prose comments are really lively, smart, funny, thought-provoking reading. They're one of the most rewarding parts of blogging for me. The Draconian comments policy isn't shutting down debate and discussion; it's shutting down assholes and making room for fun, interesting, thoughtful people to speak up. 

Obviously, people feel free to say whatever hateful thing they want in comments sections thanks to anonymity.  Have you ever had dissenters come to you personally to discuss their opinions, like at a reading?
In person, no -- people have been fabulously sweet at readings. I do get e-mails (especially after I ban people) demanding that I respond to certain criticisms RIGHT NOW. Thing is, they're inevitably issues I've covered ad nauseam on the blog and in the book. But, but... obesity crisis! But, but... I lost weight and kept it off! But, but... I think fat chicks are gross, and if everyone listens to you, we'll all get fat and there won't be anyone left I want to fuck! (Sadly, I am only paraphrasing there, not exaggerating.) If you can't be bothered to read the thousands of pages I've written on all these topics, I can't really be bothered to respond to your snotty e-mail. 

Do you think your skin is thicker than the average writer's?
Probably not. But my boundaries are pretty firm and I don't hesitate to enforce them, which makes a big difference. Of course it still hurts to be told I'm stupid/crazy/ugly/untalented/bringing about the downfall of western civilization, whatever. But nobody gets to say that shit publicly on my blog, for starters, and I deliberately avoid it as much as possible everywhere else. I don't read comments at Broadsheet, even though I'd like to engage with a lot of the sane, interesting readers there, because so many of the comments are simply abusive -- and I ain't getting paid enough to take abuse. I don't read the forums I know are out there talking smack about me. What's the point? It's not like it's constructive criticism I could actually learn from; it's just hate. 

Where I might have a thicker skin is in terms of my actual writing, not content-related hate. I went through a lot of years of self-doubt about my work (before much of it was published), but after working in publishing, going through an MFA program, and writing a lot of really bad juvenilia, I'm pretty comfortable with what I'm doing now. I have a decent idea of what I do well and what I suck at, so I play to the former. It's not for everyone, but when someone complains about my writing (other than an editor I'm actually working with), I tend to think, "Well, you're probably not my audience," as opposed to "OMG, I am such a hack, I should hang it up!" And man, that is an invaluable skill to have as a writer. Being able to take useful criticism is incredibly important -- but so is being able to identify what's not useful and ignore it. 

When it comes to fat acceptance, is there anything for you that's a deal-breaker, like "OK, maybe that IS unhealthy"?
No. I mean, sure, there are fat people who engage in unhealthy behaviors, just as there are thin people who do. (At this writing, I remain stubbornly addicted to cigarettes, so I can hardly talk.) And there are a few people out there who are big enough that their weight itself really impinges on their quality of life. But it's still not a "deal-breaker" for a couple of reasons. 

1) Every human being deserves the same rights, respect and dignity as any other, and that applies to unhealthy people just as much as healthy ones. 

2) Whether you weigh 150 lbs. or 700, permanent substantial weight loss is virtually impossible. Practically everyone gains it back. Most of us can lose a bunch of weight temporarily -- I've done it more than once -- but even weight loss surgery often doesn't result in more than a very modest long term loss (with serious risks), and non-surgical weight loss has a ridiculously high long-term failure rate. We really don't know how to make fat people permanently thin. 

The people who lose a lot of weight and keep it off for longer than 5 years are statistical outliers -- yet we just keep acting like the 90-odd percent of people who gain it all back must be individually screwing something up. They must be lazy, they must not be properly motivated (which is absurd, given all of the compelling reasons not to be fat in this culture) they must be too unwilling to give up eating donuts by the gross. It's ridiculous. The simple fact is, diets just don't work.

So let's say you do have serious health problems that can be directly attributed to your weight (usually, it's nowhere near that clear cut). That's a terrible, tragic situation to be in. It still doesn't mean that trying to lose weight and keep it off will magically work for you, just because you have a better reason to do it than most. Again, we still don't know how to make fat people permanently thin.  

Appreciating that fact is really crucial to understanding what fat acceptance is all about. I get variations on this question a lot, but if you fully grasp that permanent weight loss is virtually impossible for all but a tiny handful of outliers, it's obvious that there's no point at which someone really should try to lose weight for their health. There might be a point at which, in an ideal world where we knew of a reliable means of achieving permanent weight loss, it'd be worth a shot. But in this world, with a mountain of evidence showing us that people who lose weight eventually end up just as fat as or fatter than when they started, it's a sucker bet. You put yourself through the physical and mental stress of losing weight, and you end up right back where you started -- feeling like a failure, to boot, and possibly with some new health problems caused by weight cycling. Unfortunately, that's true for nearly everyone, no matter how many health issues they suffer from. 
 
I have no actual numbers to back this up, but in my estimation, the majority of the population is either normal-weight or overweight, with a minority being underweight, so that means, to me, that the majority of people who are fat-haters are not actually skinny themselves (feel free to contradict me because this might be totally wrong). So what gives?
Well, about two-thirds of us qualify as overweight or obese according to a BMI chart, so it's safe to say that the majority of Americans are being told they're "too fat," whether they are or not. (People in the "overweight" category live longest of all.) In light of that, what gives is internalized oppression. Fat is so thoroughly demonized in this culture, of course most fat people hate themselves. 

And in fact, you get brownie points for hating yourself, and hating other people like you. If you're dieting because you're disgusted with yourself, you get more approval than someone who isn't on a diet. If you only wear a size 18, you get to identify with thin people for a moment when you look at a woman in size 28 jeans and say, "Ugh, I'd never let myself get as fat as her." If you talk about how much you need to lose weight, you get points for not being "in denial." As long as you're ashamed of your fat body (and disgusted by other peoples'), you're behaving appropriately in this culture, even if you don't look appropriate. As soon as you say, "Yeah, I don't actually think there's anything wrong with my fat ass, or hers, or his or your mom's," you've graduated from being a pathetic fat person to a pathetic, deluded fat person in many people's eyes. Who wants that? 

It takes guts to refuse to hate yourself for being fat -- because then you're not just ostracized for the fatness, but for refusing to follow the cultural script. Obviously, I think it's the healthiest, most satisfying way to go in the long run -- but I can understand why a lot of people don't even try. It's hard to deal with the reaction to admitting openly that you don't want to lose weight. A hell of a lot harder than dieting, frankly. It just has a much better outcome.

You are going on an airplane ride and you have absolutely nothing to do and you go to the Hudson News and there are only two magazines left on the stands: one features a cover on Lindsay Lohan's terrifying weight plunge, the other on Jessica Simpson's weight gain.  Which do you buy and why?
Oh man, neither. I take a Xanax and go to sleep. 

Do your readers ever assume anything about you, personally or physically, based on your writing?

Well, sure. I could spend forever answering this, but one example is that, because I talk so much about Health at Every Size, I often hear from people who assume I wouldn't approve of them because they don't eat a balanced diet and get regular exercise. They think I only care about stereotype-busting fatties, not the ones who maybe do sit on the couch wearing sweats and eating ice cream. I really like to think that's not there in my writing as a whole, but I can understand how you might get that impression if you came in at a certain time or place. And it bums me out, because that is so not what I'm about. I think stereotype-busting is one important part of changing cultural attitudes toward fat people, but the bottom line is: Human beings deserve dignity and respect. Fat people are human beings. Period. 

What do you think your next book project would be about?
Oh, man. That would be way too long and way too wobbly an answer right now. I'll get back to you. 

At one point you were some chick my colorist said I should get in touch with and then suddenly you were one of the most famous bloggers I knew in Chicago. Can you pinpoint the time or pieces that seemed to break you out as a blogger?
The BMI project, which I started in October 2007, was the first thing that got national media attention. The Fantasy of Being Thin, which went up about a month later, got a bazillion links and is still basically my all-time greatest hit. But it wasn't so much specific posts as a series of lucky breaks. The aforementioned New York Times article brought waaaay more attention than I anticipated -- I don't give old media enough credit sometimes. Joy Nash, of Fat Rant fame, started talking me up at the height of her YouTube superstardom, and Melissa McEwan invited me to contribute to Shakesville, which brought me a whole new audience. In the spring of 2008, I started writing for Broadsheet, which was another audience again, plus the added cred of an online magazine, vs. a labor-of-love blog. And around the same time, I sold the book, which suddenly made me a body image "expert" instead of just a blogger. It was really a series of events that piled up over time -- I don't know that there was one moment when I went, "Hey, check me out, I'm fucking famous on the internet!" 

What's the most delicious thing you've eaten lately?
I went to Francesca's on Bryn Mawr last night and had a really fantastic chicken breast/fresh mozzarella/prosciutto/tomato sauce/basil/linguine thing. And like everything there, it was enough for three meals, so I had it again today, which was slightly less delicious but still better than anything I ever do in the kitchen. 

What blogs do you read every day?

Other than Shapely Prose and Broadsheet: Feministing, Feministe, Racialicious, Jezebel, Sociological Images, Pharyngula, Fatshionista, The Black Snob, Breakup Girl, I Has a Hotdog, Women & Hollywood... and several dozen others on my Google Reader.

Do you feel an obligation to stick to the topic of fat acceptance for a while? What if, in the future, you feel inclined to write less about that and more about another topic? Would you be worried about alienating your fans?
I feel obligated not to sell out fat acceptance, but not necessarily to stick to it as a primary subject. Like, you're not going to see me writing a "Thin Thighs in 30 Days" article for Cosmo just for the money, and you're not going to see me consciously distance myself from the subject or announce somewhere down the line that I've decided I need to lose weight. 

But yeah, I am already feeling the pull to write about a million other things. I mean, I came into this as a writer who happens to be passionate about the subject, not as an activist. And at this point, between the blog and the book, I've written thousands of pages on the topic. There's endless new material, but I also have endless interests, and now that I'm in a position to get paid for writing, I'd like to explore those as well. Like, one of my possible ideas for book 2 is an exploration of how Americans deal with grief -- unfortunately, I have zero expertise, but it's another subject I'm really fired up about. I'd really love to finish a novel -- my MFA is in fiction -- and I'm sure I'll have fat characters, but not necessarily overt Fat Acceptance themes. 

I don't think I'll ever be done with fat acceptance as a topic, but I don't particularly want to make a whole career out of it. Not because I don't think it's worthy of a whole career, but because I just have too many other things I want to write and think about. I do worry about finding an audience for non-fat stuff but hey, I never expected to find the audience I did for fat stuff. A lot depends on what other lucky breaks I might get and, frankly, who's willing to pay me to write what (within reason).  

How does it feel to be the 237th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Fucking fantastic.
 

August 6, 2009

Writings

I covered the "So You Think You Can Dance" finale last night, part one. And that's about it for now. Did you know that asparagus is not in season and is very expensive right now? And also, that trimming and chopping up five pounds of asparagus is tedious? I learned that the hard way.

August 5, 2009

Nun vs. Sandwich

There is a guy dressed up as a sandwich near my office. I feel bad for this guy because, well, he's dressed like a sandwich. But also, I avoid interacting with him because, to be specific, he is dressed as a Subway sandwich. I do not like Subway sandwiches. When I eat Subway I just feel sad because I can't believe I spent money on such a bland, boring sandwich--I could slap any two pieces of bread together without even trying and make a better sandwich than Subway (for the record my favorite sandwiches are at Al's Deli in Evanston, but I am also a longtime Jimmy John's customer and a fan of Potbelly as well.) So if this guy was dressed up like a Jimmy John's sandwich or a Potbelly sandwich (I doubt that Al's would deign to dress a person up as one of their sandwiches) I would happily interact with this sandwich guy and maybe even try to shake him down for a free sandwich or a coupon or something. But instead of I avoid the Subway guy and more and more lately just get annoyed when I see him wandering around, uselessly, seeming to hate his job. I just hate looking at him; he seems so bereft, not knowing if he should play it straight or be a clown or whatever. And nothing is worse than a more-useless-than-usual Subway sandwich.

Yesterday though I spotted the sandwich guy on the corner across from my office, a corner I was specifically considering crossing towards but decided to avoid in order not to have to interact with the sandwich guy. There I was, probably about to jaywalk and probably die in a traffic accident when a bolt of blue came from the sky, in the form of a bolt of blue fabric coming from my office building. A nun! A nun dressed in a teal habit walked in front of me and crossed the street and like a miracle something about her made the sandwich guy turn around and walk the other way down the street. Maybe she had a force field Maybe he's secretly the sandwich antichrist. Maybe he just had to go use the bathroom. But that nun saved my life.

Postscript: I followed the nun across the street and walked behind her a few paces, contemplating the interesting folds in her wimple/apostolnik/epimandylion/head thingy and how she was all covered up except from the calves down and why she elected to wear shoes with a two inch heel. Then I went to the beach for a while and read about Paris Hilton and got sweaty and went back to work. I wish I could tell you that I either ate a sandwich or went to church but neither happened although that would be a nice bookend.

August 4, 2009

Best Captions from a Site About a Japanese (I Think?) Cat

Hey Maru! Your buttocks are defenseless.

Hey Maru! A round creature such as the raccoon dog is you......

[Probably because of heat, Maru does a well strange pose recently.]

Marue is ennui in the toilet.

Hey Maru! Please stop stealing into the kitchen at midnight, and bringing the bag of the dry seaweed

When Maru plays with his favorite panda, he becomes the terrible face.

Maru:[ Photography from the bottoms is prohibition. ]

[ This is a scarf. I will bind you with it. ]

Maru:[ I am ashamed. ]

[ Maru cannot wear the clothes of the last year. ]

Maru:[ This is violent mouse! ]

Maru:[ I am weak in the time for toothbrush. ]

Maru:[ This is a secret talk, I become a baby every morning. ]

August 3, 2009

Delayed Responses, Not Necessarily Good Ones

From the person who gave me stankface and muttered "It's a DOG Park" after his huge albino Great Dane repeatedly tried to hump my obviously-unhappy greyhound.

RESPONSE: "It's not a dog RAPING park."

From the person who said "Stick with what you know" because he thinks I shouldn't review "So You Think You Can Dance" due to my lack of a dance background.

RESPONSE: "And you clearly are sticking with what YOU know: being lame."

From a friend from Detroit: "I hope the White Sox don't make it to the playoffs. No offense!"

RESPONSE: "None taken! I also hope the things you enjoy fall apart." (Note: in reality I said "None taken! I cannot begrudge the Motor City any small happinesses," which might be jerkier than my fake response.)

July 31, 2009

The Christopher Beha Interview

Today I interview the author of an interesting new book called The Whole Five Feet, about his experiences reading the Harvard Classics over one year. He also is an assistant editor at Harper's Magazine. His essays and reviews have appeared in the New York Times Book Review, The Believer, Tin House, Bookforum, and elsewhere. He is the co-editor, with Joyce Carol Oates, of the Ecco Anthology of Contemporary American Short Fiction.

Which of the Harvard Classics did you most enjoy reading? You have to pick just one.
The cop out answer -- that I can't pick just one -- happens to be true in this case. But if I must, I'll choose Emerson's essays, which I already knew quite well before encountering them in the Harvard Classics and which have long been favorites of mine. I'd probably give another answer on another day, though.

Which was your least favorite?
Simply as a reading experience, my least favorite was Darwin's On the Origin of the Species.

Different question: which do you think is the most overrated?

See above. I certainly wouldn't say that the historical or intellectual importance of Darwin's work is overrated. If anything, I suppose that some segments of the population are too quick to dismiss it, because they are unwillingly to grapple with its implications. But to the extent that a "classic" is a book that can be read and enjoyed by the "common reader," rather than just paid lip service, I'm not sure Origin of the Species qualifies. Scientific writing creates a tricky question for canon-makers for two reasons: it's usually written for a specialized audience, and it is meant to be superceded by future work. This is where compiling a "great books" list differs as an exercise from using books to teach intellectual history.

What was the first thing you read when you were done reading the whole five feet?
I actually went on from the five foot shelf to a second Harvard Classics set -- the fiction shelf. So the first thing I read was Fielding's novel Tom Jones, which is the first volume of that set.

Was this a difficult book to pitch to an agent/publisher? How different did it turn out from your original idea?

It wasn't an especially hard sell, as these things go. The book I "pitched," though, wasn't the book I finally wrote, mostly because events in my life during the reading year made it impossible to write the jokey "my year of doing X" book that I had planned. This book, I think, is a much better book, but I'd rather have skipped some of those experiences and written a slighter work.

What would you include if you put out your own set of classics?
Allowing for the fact that the Classics were compiled in 1909, and thus skip over the past hundred years of literature, their greatest lack are 19th century writers like Nietzsche and Marx, whose works had such a profound effect on the 20th century. So I'd probably throw in Marx's Capital and a representative work of Nietzsche's, maybe Thus Spoke Zarathustra.

I read that one of the reasons you embarked on this project was to get away from a novel you were working on: what's it about?
I think I'll just say that embarking on this project succeeded pretty well in getting me away from that novel, and leave it at that.

Is that the same novel you're working on now? If not, how are they different?

See above. Strangely enough, the novel I'm working on now is if anything less self-consciously concerned with literary tradition than my first, failed novel.

Why did you give yourself a year to read the books?
The honest and uninspiring answer is that the calendar year seemed like the most marketable of arbitrary time limits. Also, it seemed challenging but still do-able. (There are 51 volumes, so I was able to read roughly on a week.)

Have you been hearing a lot of stories from readers about their own (or their families') experiences with the Harvard Classics?
A number of people have told me that they own untouched sets of the Classics and that reading my book has inspired them at least to crack a few volumes. This has been nice. One person mentioned that I had
"inspired" him to place his set on Ebay, which I suppose means it's more likely to find its way to someone who will read it...

What's the difference between the Harvard Classics and the Great Books?
When the Harvard Classics appeared, the term "Great Books" wasn't really in usage to describe classic literature. This was brought into the mainstream by a second, similar project, the Encyclopedia
Britannica's Great Books of the Western World, which was largely undertaken by Mortimer Adler and others at the University of Chicago.

What did you do when you needed to get your head out of the books? TV? Walks? Reading magazines?
I never really felt the need to get my head out of the books in that sense. My reading was integrated to a surprising and gratifying degree with the rest of my life. When I wasn't reading, I was just going about my life -- seeing friends and family, being in the world, etc.

How did you know how much of yourself to put in "The Whole Five Feet" and how much of the books?

This was a tough problem, though it was made easier by the natural integration I mention above. Talking about the books meant talking about my life; talking about my life meant talking about the books. My editor also helped a lot. It's a common complaint about the contemporary publishing world that editors are too swamped with the business of publishing to do any real editing, but this wasn't my experience at all. My editor was a kind of collaborator in a way that was extremely valuable to me.

What do you rely on to learn about new books? Word of mouth? Goodreads?

Books often point to other books, I find, and so many of my "recommendations" come from reading I've already done. I also have good friends whose opinions I respect, and we spend a lot of time talking about books. There are a handful of critics whose positive reviews will send me looking for a book, but not all that many.

Do you read the reviews? Which do you take more to heart, the critiques of the part of the book that are autobiographical or those that are more about the books?

I read the reviews. It's tough not to, especially for a first time author. As someone who writes reviews myself, I think I have a healthy attitude about the importance or lack thereof of any one person's opinion about my work. The frustration comes when someone makes fundamental errors about plot points that suggest they didn't give the work serious attention. Beyond that, the reviews don't mean all that much to me. That goes for the positive reviews as well as the negative. (I've had a few of both.)

What have been some of your favorite pieces published during your time at Harper's?
As a reader of books, I'm especially proud to work for a magazine with such a strong review section. Most of the best critics around -- William Gass, Cynthia Ozick, Wyatt Mason -- write frequently for us.

What would you say sets The Ecco Anthology of Contemporary American Short Fiction apart from other short fiction anthologies?
The idea behind the anthology was that it be largely composed of stories from the past few years. Around the turn of the century, there were a number of "Best of the 20th Century" collections. Nearly a decade into the 21st Century, we thought it was worth collecting some of the best work done since then. Joyce Carol Oates, who was the primary editor of the collection, has very catholic tastes as a reader (and, indeed, writes stories in just about every imaginable mode), and the great strength of the collection, to my mind, is its diversity.

Realist stories by Edward P. Jones, Maile Meloy, and Jhumpa Lahiri share space with more "experimental" work by David Foster Wallace or George Saunders. I think we did a pretty good job of displaying the
full range of fiction being written in America these days.

How does it feel to be the 236th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Delightful. Now I have a new reading project: making my way through the first 235.

July 30, 2009

Do You Know What I Hate?

The sound effect of a beer been opened and poured into a glass. It drives me crazy for some reason. The gurgling or something just skeezes me out as opposed to makes me want a cold one. I hate it on beer radio ads and I really hate it now that NPR for some reason has decided to make it its de-facto production note each time it brings up President Obama meeting with Henry Louis Gates Jr. and Sgt. James Crowley. That is basically the main reason why I can't wait for this story to go away: not because I want this racial issue resolved or I want to see how the President solves this conflict, but because I can't stand to hear "POP! Gurgly gurgly gurgly" any more.

I wrote about "So You Think You Can Dance" last night. I'm sick of this season, kind of.

July 29, 2009

Variations the Creators of "More to Love" Rejected

A "normal" guy dates a pool of women of various sizes
REJECTED: The guy will choose a skinny woman.

A fat guy dates a pool of women of various sizes
REJECTED: The guy will choose a skinny woman

A "normal" guy dates a pool of larger women
REJECTED: This would never, ever, EVER happen! You're fired.

A "normal" woman dates a pool of fat men
REJECTED: This show is already on TV and it's called "The King of Queens"/"The Simpsons"/"Family Guy"/"The Honeymooners"/"The Flintstones"/"Dinosaurs"/"Fresh Prince of Bel-Air"

A fat guy dates a racially diverse pool of larger women
REJECTED: The black women would get sick of the white women crying and either hit them or leave the show.

A fat guy marries a bitchy fat woman
REJECTED: See: "Bridezillas"

So, yeah: If you want to read my writeup of the actual show, go here. Warning, it has a touch of "language," which by my Twitter buddies deemed "in poor taste" but "inaccurate? no."

July 28, 2009

List: Things My Friend Brooke Does at Her Job That Are More Interesting Than Yours

Feed bats

Feed bats and have them fall on her face

Get bitten by bats and remain human

Talk to penguins

Wear a microphone and wetsuit and tell people what penguins feel like

Actually officially count "penguins" as one of her professional specialties

July 27, 2009

Hey! Zulkey.com will actually return tomorrow, as it has way too much pay-the-bills stuff to catch up on to blog properly. Unless I can invent a robo-blogger quickly....nah, I can't.

July 22, 2009

The Ana Menendez Interview

I'll be out of town for the rest of the week so please enjoy this early interview! I'll be back on Monday.

Today I chat with the author of the new novel The Last War, a story inspired by some true events from her life. She's also the author of the novel Loving Che and the short story collection In Cuba I Was a German Shepherd, which was a 2001 New York Times Notable book of the year and the title story of which won a Pushcart Prize. She has worked as a journalist in the United States and abroad, including the last three years as a prize-winning columnist for The Miami Herald. As a reporter, she has written about Cuba, Kashmir, Afghanistan, and India, where she was based for three years. Her work has appeared in a variety of publications, including The New Republic, The New York Times, and Gourmet magazine. She just returned from teaching at The American University in Cairo, Egypt, as a 2008-09 Fulbright Scholar.

Which stories are you proudest of as a journalist/columnist?
It's tough to narrow it down. I put so much into every column that I'm happy with all of them for different reasons. But if I had to pick one story, it would be the series of columns I did on the janitor strike at the University of Miami that eventually led to benefits and better working conditions for some of the lowest paid people on the Coral Gables campus.

Do you go about writing fiction differently than you do nonfiction/journalism?
Yes. Journalism doesn't give you a lot of time to revise or worry about craft. With fiction you have much more time (almost unlimited, really) to make sure it sounds exactly as you want it to sound.

Why did you title The Last War as such? What other titles did you consider?
I like the double entendre, the last war meaning the previous war and also the final one. One of my earliest choices was The Gate of Happiness, which is one of the ancient names for Istanbul. Everyone thought it was too obscure.

What are your favorite books or films set in wartime?
It would definitely have to be Casablanca, which is why I was so pleased when O Magazine compared it to that incomparable film.

Of the war zones you've been to, which would you return to in peacetime if you could?
Afghanistan. It's an amazing country.

If you had to be exiled somewhere, where would it be?
Istanbul or somewhere close on the Black Sea like Ovid...

How did you like Egypt? Did you feel it was impossible to escape your Americanism there? When I was there it felt like I was treated like a fancy alien with a lot of money.
I loved Egypt. And my Americanism was rarely an issue - probably because I look Middle Eastern. I felt very at home.

What do you think you got out of NYU that you might not have gotten from another writing program?
Lifelong friends and a community of serious writers. Going to the NYU MFA program was probably the best decision I've ever made in my life.

I read in an older interview of yours that "I try to write from about 9 a.m. to 1 p.m" If this is still your routine (or something like that), what do you do when you sit down for that time and nothing is coming to you?
That routine is really a luxury. I haven't been able to stick to it since I stopped being a student. When I was working as a columnist for the Miami Herald, I ended up doing most of my writing at night (after I filed) or on the weekend. If nothing comes to me, I write anyway. I write about how nothing's coming and try to explore that, maybe dream of a character to whom nothing happens.

July 21, 2009

List: Delicious/Beautiful Things I Made This Weekend That I'm Still Proud Of

Pesto grilled chicken breasts

Lemony zucchini goat cheese pizza

Watermelon, feta, and arugula salad with balsamic glaze

Grilled salmon and vegetables with basil aioli

Spring panzanella

Mint-oreo ice cream

July 20, 2009

The New York Times is Disrespectful

I was trying to think of something funny to write about this story involving a Michael Jackson butter sculpture at the Iowa State Fair, but was having a hard time because the whole story was so "Waiting for Guffman" to begin with. A Michael Jackson statue made out of butter, a 1971 visit from the Jackson Five that would tenuously give the singer a connection to the state, and then, of course, Michael Jackson moonwalking over to Neil Armstrong...all out of butter. It was too much.

But then I realized that by putting "Michael Jackson," "Neil Armstrong" "moonwalk" and "walked on the moon" all in one article, the Times has alluded to one very old, tasteless (but kind of funny, depending on the delivery) Michael Jackson joke. It is VERY tasteless. If you're dying to know what it is, go here, unless you are my parents or someone who thinks like them.

I remember after September 11, there was all this discussion about when, if ever, it would be appropriate to be silly again, to talk about celebrity gossip and things like that, and it seemed as if, unofficially, the Onion (and maybe Saturday Night Live to a lesser extent) broke down the humor barrier. Similarly, I have wondered how long after Michael Jackson's death would we return to Michael Jackson jokes, because, let's face it, there are a million of 'em just waiting, patiently, to be revived. While the Times didn't actually make the Michael Jackson/Neil Armstrong joke, the paper clearly is yearning for them to be set free. I wouldn't expect this from the New York Times but I applaud the gray lady nonetheless. Now let me know if you want to know why Michael Jackson went to K-Mart.

Hey, somebody please bid on this Pez dispenser. And if you want to know how bad Labor Pains was, go here.

July 17, 2009

Little Things

I was going to write something today on how annoying teenagers are but I am on a million other deadlines so you'll just have to wait for that bit of genius. If you're dying to read some things I wrote though I shared my opinions on how to make wedding ceremonies unique here for the AV Club, my writeup of "So You Think You Can Dance" here for the LA Times, and my story about my Significant Object I guess still isn't good enough to get me a bid higher than .50.

If you feel like watching a video that includes a cat in a wig and a cat in a bathtub, you should watch my friend Erica's video she made for Apartments.com. If you take the time to register and vote for it she can win a bunch of money and then I can mooch off her forever, or at least for a few days.

July 16, 2009

Disappointing

First of all, please read the story of Significant Objects and bid on my Significant Object. So far my treasured Pez dispenser is only getting .50. What kind of crap is that?

When I was going to the airport last weekend I saw all these signs for a show called Cavalia, which was billed as "Cirque du Soleil with horses." The ads also featured a logo that looks something like that from a restaurant (albeit one that either caters to, serves or is run by horses) and an image of a horse that was clearly made up to look slightly like a beautiful woman. Come on, look at that mane, those eyes. I was a little girl once and I recognize that sort of image (kind of like "the Last Unicorn", you know, a unicorn with Mia Farrow living inside it).

Moreover I was curious about what Cirque du Soleil with horses would be like. I've seen Cirque du Soleil and was duly impressed by the acrobatics but hated the clowns and the European/Asian mysticism going on and also things like dancing with a piece of fabric can get old after a while. But with horses...maybe a French clown horse would be way funnier, especially if he took a poop on the stage. What if a bunch of horses all stood on each others' backs on top of a giant ball? I would totally pay to see a beautiful lady horse dancing from the ceiling on a long piece of silk.

I just read the review of the show though and am sad to say that apparently the horses don't do much more than run around beautifully. There are a few tricks in the show but they involve boring old humans. AND, tickets cost an arm and a leg. Well, I'm sorry. If I'm going to shell out big bucks for a horse circus, I want a circus run BY horses and only WITH horses (and maybe FOR hoses too, and people as well). I say nay to that.

(Did you catch that joke there at the end? Let me know if you didn't).

July 15, 2009

Some to Love

So there is this TV show called "More to Love" which is "The Bachelor" but for larger-than-what-you-see-on-TV-sized women. One of the campaigns I saw for it said something like "The average American woman is a size 16. The average reality TV show woman is a size 0. Finally, a reality TV show where REAL women find love."

You know I spend my life looking for ways to feel slighted and outraged and I think I am on to something here. So if the average reality TV show lady is a size 0 but in the meantime there are these other shows that cater to "real" people ("More to Love," "Dance Your Ass Off,"), how about those of us who are only semi-real? You know, those that fall square in the middle of 0-16? Forget for a second that I am already technically married--where is my chance to meet some person on TV and mostly likely be publicly humiliated in my quest to find televised love? I GUESS I could go on "Project Runway" or "Top Chef," where you don't have to be any particular size to participate, but I am too fat to otherwise participate on most love shows but too non "real" to get on the "real people" ones.

I guess I'm just going to have to be forced to find emotional satisfaction off-camera although I don't know what the point of that is.

(Hey meanwhile you can see me exercising my inner attention whore tonight at Quimby's, and also, I did this funny project called Significant Objects. Bid on it! I'll get some money. For the record my dad is still with my mom and he is bald like he has been for ages).


July 14, 2009

Shameless List: Things I Think You Should Check Out

My friend Nathan's book

My friend Dave's book (and subsequent reading/singing [that is not a typo] at which I will be humiliated)

My friend Mike's book

My friend Richard's forthcoming book!

My book!

Another book to which I contributed that is coming out later this year!

July 13, 2009

I Am Not a "Nestie"

So I got married last year and despite some ridiculous claim that I was not going to use The Knot.com (a useful but sometimes annoying and occasionally addictive wedding website) I totally did. I used the crap out of it: etiquette questions, wedding website setup, to-do lists, all that jazz. The people at the Knot are somewhat devious, however: they have a system set up wherein they can see you through, website-wise, to your inevitable death. After you get married The Knot.com automatically sends you to The Nest.com, a website for newly-marrieds, and then, I bet you can see this coming, there is The Bump.com. I guess after that comes The Box.com, for all your funeral planning needs.

The Nest.com has its own magazine, which I know because I involuntarily receive it. This magazine absolutely drives me crazy, because it reminds me of all the annoying things about bridal culture today, except that it's moved on past the wedding and on to this smug state of upper-middle-class (and higher) heterosexual newlywed bliss that I can't stand. It seems like a quarter of the magazine is about other "Nesties" (yes, that's the cultish name they've given us) who have just gotten married, just gotten a house, just celebrated their anniversary. Excuse me, but I have friends already: they were the people who were at my wedding. Good for people who are living happy lives but I'm not interested in them just because they're in my demographic.

Also, the Nest encourages people, it seems, not to let go of your wedding day. I saw a 'recipe' for sticking a bottle of vodka in a watermelon which actually is a wonderful idea but for some reason the copy tied it into a wedding. "Sure, it may remind you of your wedding day, but you don't have to worry about color coordination!" the text sorta went. Wha? Why does a delicious summertime cocktail have any relevance to anyone's wedding? I hate to see what they'll have to say when they have a recipe for cake.

Another gripe I have is that half the magazine is about buying things. I know, welcome to the world of magazines (especially those geared towards women). But Nest, understand this: maybe you can sell adorable throw pillows, kitchen utensil organizers, party materials and outdoor accessories to people who have just gotten married and who still have that comfortable cushion of checks to rest upon, but we cannot afford all these cute things (and please don't forget, publishers, that a lot of us are also going to get catalogs from Crate & Barrel until the end of the world happens). I mean it was nice that there was a little piece in the last issue about finances, but it was about living on one salary. That must be one big-ass salary if you're going to pay the mortgage, paint the kitchen, accessorize the house, take a camping trip AND buy vodka.

Finally, this is not related to a larger issue of strategic catering to young people at various life stages, but the last issue had a fluff piece on the cuckoo-crazy scenario of "What happens if we ordered off the kids' menu for an entire week?" That just makes me mad as a writer, because that piece is dumb as can be, but I also know there is a writer out there who got paid to do that and I am jealous.

In theory a magazine for newlyweds is not a bad idea but only if it's one where it stops pretending like we're all in this exclusive totally fun club where we're all ("all"=happy rich straight marrieds) endlessly special and happy and shopping and eating macaroni and cheese and drinking watermelon vodka.

Or maybe I'm just mad because that ISN'T my life. I need a website called The Crab.com.

July 10, 2009

More Writings

I covered the "So You Think You Can Dance" results show last night and also wrote about what music I associate with my first job. I'll be back with new Zulkey.com content on Friday!

PS If you are a woman 20-35 and you have been unfairly maligned online, please check this out and see if you can help me? Thanks!

July 9, 2009

I Watched a Lot of Dancing Last Night

And it left my brain totally empty so that's what you are left with. Here's my review of the episode of "So You Think You Can Dance." Check out it was really cool (or maybe I just love the sunglasses):

July 8, 2009

Join My Club

Do you know what I don't want? Children. Ever. They ruin everything: your clothes, your house, your life, the world. But I feel that by taking this extremely controversial stance, that children aren't for me, I face constant questions, unsolicited comments and harsh judgments about my decision. So let's start a childfree group. We can talk about how great it is not to have kids, talk smack about the people who do (they ALL talk ENDLESSLY about their children and NOTHING ELSE! ALL THE TIME!) That way we can all agree on this one thing and have a great time doing it all the time.

It's not that we hate kids, in fact we like them. A lot. You know, I'm starting to change my mind about this whole kid thing. Except that I feel, like, a lot of judgment from my childfree friends about deciding to have kids. They just look at me like "How can you give up your life for children?" and don't understand. They're just focused on so many material, selfish things and seem to think I'm checking out of the world. Maybe I'm just growing up and moving on and checking out of THEIR world: I don't care for the fact that by deciding to have children, I face constant questions, unsolicited comments and harsh judgments about my decision. So do you want to form a group? A formerly-childfree-flipflloppers group? We can talk about how great kids are and how dumb childfree people are.

So, are you guys breastfeeding? Oh, you are? How rewarding that must be for you and your baby. Me? No, we're not doing it. Why? For the same reasons that my mother didn't: it's gross. And also, I don't see how my husband and I are any less connected to our baby by feeding it a bottle than by breastfeeding. I can tell by the way you're opening your mouth to say something that you are about to take issue with my decision and I can tell you that I just don't need it. I don't need you or La Leche League telling me what to do with my body or my baby's body. Do you understand the constant questions, unsolicited comments and harsh judgments I receive about my decision? Leave me alone. I'm going to start a non-breastfeeding group, where we can all sit around and talk about how rewarding it is NOT to breastfeed and how all the women who do are just disgusting milk-dripping cows, and they don't lose weight from the breastfeeding, they lose weight from getting no sleep. Our group's logo can be one of those icky breastfeeding photos with a big NO sign over it.

Do you know what I don't want after all? Children. I was right the first time around. They ruin everything. I actually think I'm not going to start a group for Adults Who Give Up Their Preteens For Adoption because I can't deal with the constant questions, unsolicited comments and harsh judgments I would receive about my decision, but let me tell you, if I did start that group, it would be great, because finally I could have a circle of friends who really understood what my life was like and shared a common interest that is not typically understood by "mainstream" America. And also, there would be margaritas.

July 7, 2009

List: Favorite Excerpts from the Worst Review Ever blog

I've bookmarked this blog so I know where to find some commiseration in case I get any bad reviews on my book which I know will never happen since it is without a single flaw.

A candy-coated turd.

Want to turn children off to reading permanently? Hand them a copy of The Underneath. Chronic aliteracy [sic] will be nanoseconds away.(less)

This author should be drawn and quartered for writing this trash.

What are you writing for? And if you give that pathetic response of, it's just entertainment, then you have no business being an author or calling yourself a writer. I suggest you visit my Manifesto on my home page and rethink the strata of your career.

It's a holocaust of prose. That's all.

July 6, 2009

Been Writing Things

In case you weren't aware. In addition to the TV writing, I reviewed the audiobook of Steve Martin's Shopgirl, put in my two cents about what I'm taking from Michael Jackson's death, more fondly remembered Magic Middles cookies and Mandarin Orange Propel water, and talked about why Weird Al Yankovic makes me proud to be an American.

Also, I have a book coming out in just a few months. Have you pre-ordered it yet?

July 2, 2009

The Jon Friedman Interview

I wrote about "So You Think You Can Dance" last night. It was a good episode!

This is sorta Friday for a lot of people in the good old US of A so I'm putting up this week's interview today! Today I chat with a writer, comedian and producer living in New York City who currently writes and blogs for LateNightWithJimmyFallon.com. He is the creator/producer and host of the New York City cult hit show, The Rejection Show and many other popular live events. Jon's first book, "Rejected: Tales of the Failed Dumped & Canceled", a humor anthology of rejected works was released this year. His humor writings have been featured in McSweeney's, The Huffington Post, Pindeldyboz, Paper Magazine, and and many other places. As an actor Jon has appeared on Law and Order SVU (crossing the street). In addition to appearing on NPR many times, Jon's works have been featured in the LA Times, The Wall Street Journal, The New York Times, The New Yorker, The Onion, and many others.

What's your average day like at your day job?
The job is still somewhat new (about 6 months) working for a brand new show (Late Night with Jimmy Fallon) so there's not really an average day yet, especially because we as a staff are putting on a brand new show every single day, so there are new surprises almost every day. We're all also getting used to each other as a new staff and working towards getting in to routines. It's a great group of people that work there. A typical day for the blog (what I primarily work on) consists of three bloggers posting 12 - 15 times per day balancing out pop culture, funny videos, news, pictures, clips/highlights from the previous night's show, sneak peeks for what's coming up and some behind the scenes footage and pictures.

Are you strictly a blogger for Fallon's show or have you been able to write bits that make it on-air?
My primary job here is as a blogger and when I am working for someone else (as opposed to my own projects where I am the "boss") I want to focus on delivering what they want in the best way possible, but I also occasionally contribute to the monologue, work with the segment producers in researching guests and help to brainstorm "activities" for Jimmy to do with guests (ie. activities like beer pong with Betty White) and I occasionally have popped up on the show here and there, usually is an extra or a tiny, tiny part in a sketch. It's a well-rounded job that I'm enjoying and for the most part, everyone is open to helping each other out and listening to each other's ideas.

For The Rejection Show what's the difference between a piece that's got humor/interest in its being rejected, and it just being rejected because it wasn't good enough?
Basically, the pieces (or segments) on The Rejection Show are really good, entertaining and funny and leave us wondering, "How could that have been rejected?" or is material that is so bad it's good presented by the writer/creator in a "what was I thinking?" sort of way. It's all of the material that is in between (not quite good enough and not quite bad enough) that is usually left off of the show.

I know that sometimes the show deals with personal, romantic rejection. Do you know whether the Rejection Show has brought two previously rejected people together?
I can't say for sure that the show itself is responsible for bringing two rejected people together in the long term, but people have told me many times that they have come to the show on a date and most often on a first date. It's a great activity to do on a first date because you're with a crowd of people and it's usually funny, fun, insightful, unique and live and can lead to discussion after the show. I also put on The Rejection Show Valentine's Day Heartbreak Haven every Valentine's Day which is designed for people who are single, feeling alone, rejected, don't have a date or don't like traditional Valentine's Day routines. I've seen people making out at it so I guess that's a perfect example of bringing previously rejected people together.

How do you reject people who apply to be in the show (or who applied to be in the book?)
If someone has put in a real effort to be on the show (coming to see the show first, mapping out their ideas, providing me with footage and examples, etc.) I usually will not reject them from being on the show. However, sometimes people do put in the full effort to be on the show and what they have still is not right for it. In that case I will work with the person directly to find creative ways to help shape their segment to be a better fit for the show. When I do have to reject people (from being on a show of rejected material) I explain to them that it is a monthly showcase with various specific slots to fill on each show (ie. film, literary, romance, animation, sketch comedy, etc.) and I may be getting too much of one specific category. For the most part, I do keep everyone in mind because I am always trying to expand my rejection projects, most recently with my first book Rejected Tales of the Failed Dumped and Canceled and very soon at rejectionshow.com where I will display people's rejected material on the web. The live version of The Rejection Show is not a reading series (it is sometimes listed that way) and I rarely allow people to come on the show and just stand there and read. However, because of the amount of rejected literary pieces I was getting it allowed me to put together the proposal for the book, so I like to think that when it comes to displaying rejected material, eventually it will all get "put on display" in some way, whether it be on the show, in a book (in future volumes of books), or on the web.

Has your exploration of rejection changed how you handle it yourself?
It absolutely has. Doing The Rejection Show has given me a creative outlet to display my own rejected material every month. I open each show with my own rejected material/stories that I encountered since the last show. Having an outlet like that makes taking risks and not worrying so much about failing or someone else telling you that you're not good enough that much easier. The Rejection Show is my safety net. My hopes for the project overall would be for The Rejection Show to be everyone's safety net. If you're rejected, you have a place to still go and share with others your own work that you are proud of or an outlet to share "where you went wrong" in a fun supportive environment. Don't get me wrong, I still hate being rejected, especially when it comes to the more personal/romance side of it but I've learned that approaching your work and life in a way that allows you to take more risks and not be afraid to fail is the key to finding acceptance.

What are your favorite readings/shows to attend, other than your own?
It's hard to say specifically which my favorites are because the scene changes so quickly (it wasn't like that when I started about 6 years ago), people come and go, venues come and go, new shows appear and disappear. This might sound a little obvious but I like shows that are done well where you can tell that the people behind them care about what they are doing and have taken the time to make sure they are putting together the best show possible. There are still a lot of those out there (and a lot that are not) with amazing talent here in NYC and most of them can be seen for $5 or less.

What's the last thing you were rejected from or had rejected?
I most often feel the sense of rejection when certain opportunities or jobs have passed by before I was even aware of them that I know I am fully capable of doing and doing well. Not having a chance to show what I can do is when I feel that sting of disappointment. I occasionally get asked to go on auditions, for smaller parts in a TV show or a commercial and I am no good in auditions. I am too aware of my surroundings and have trouble showing what I can do. But because of that, I know that I deserve to be rejected. That is something I need to work on. My most recent major rejection was when I was already hired for a job and was let go after the first day. I got hired to do the voice over work for a series of commercials for an entire show's run on VH1. The director of the commercials loved my voice and was the one who hired me but after my first day of recordings, the producers of the show heard my voice and said I sounded too nerdy and too young and I was let go. I thought it was going to be the start of my voice over career but so far it seems to have ended before it began.

Which were some of your personal favorite contributions to the Rejected book?
Again, it is so hard to choose a favorite. As the editor of the book I stand by each and every piece that is in there. They were all carefully specifically chosen for many different reasons. I also wanted to construct a book where people's favorites vary from person to person and where your own favorite can vary with multiple readings. For the most part, from the feedback I have received I have found that to be true. I even have a few favorites that were left out of the book but had to be left out for those same many varied reasons. I was thrilled to have David Wain send me rejected sketches from MTV's The State and to have Kevin McDonald from The Kids in the Hall recount a story of when the early incarnations of the popular sketch group bombed on stage. I was delighted to read about Tom McCaffrey's Pseudo Phone Sex call with a Comedy Central Executive, I loved reading Adrianne Frost's personal encounter and rejection from Kevin Spacey...see I could just keep going on listing everything in the book. I was most surprised by how many quality pieces I received from people I have never met. There are a handful of those in the book as well.

I'd like to learn more about the Delicious Sandwich Social. What was the best part of it? What would you do differently?
The best part of The Delicious Sandwich Social, (an event where people bring a full sandwich and trade one half of their sandwich for someone else's other half) has been the attention and enthusiasm it has received. It went as far as someone in Sydney Australia writing to me and asking my permission to do a Sydney Sandwich Social (I said yes) and a singer/songwriter sent me an .mp3 of a song she wrote inspired by The Delicious Sandwich Social. The past two years I've shared the event with the women from the popular cupcake blog Cupcakes Take the Cake. So not only do the people that come get a new half of a sandwich they also get to have a bunch of amazing cupcakes. I guess what I'd do differently is have more help in putting it all together to provide more entertainment and have the whole thing be more organized overall. This year I'd actually like to get a permit and have it take place in a park with actual picnic tables and maybe even some live music.

Do you have any future book projects in the works?
I do yes, but they are as of now unofficially in the works because I am still in the zone of focusing on drawing attention to Rejected: Tales of the Failed Dumped & Canceled. Of course I would love to do more volumes of Rejected. Having done this first one, I know now what it takes to actually put together a book like this (it is a lot of work!) but having done it once I know I can make future volumes even better (much like the progression of The Rejection Show). I already have a ton of material ready and waiting to go and writers, artists and comedians ready to send me more material. I would also like to do a book of my own humor writing, which there really isn't any of in Rejected and I have other unique book ideas that I am formulating that I don't want to reveal at this time. But please, stay tuned.

What's so great about Brooklyn? We people who are not from New York would like to know.
To me, Brooklyn is the best. I have a full-fledged love affair with Brooklyn. As someone who grew up in the suburbs and went to school and works in Manhattan, Brooklyn gives you the best of both of those worlds. It's not quite the major city that Manhattan is (but it is still a "city") and it's not quite the suburbs but has that neighborhood sort of feel that you can find in the suburbs while still having an energy to it. In Brooklyn we have accessible rooftops with great views of Manhattan and backyards and gardens and trees and air. We have full use of the subway and buses and can get in to Manhattan very quickly. It's nice to be in Manhattan but it's also nice to step outside of it when not working and be able to see the sky and hear leaves blowing on a tree. My favorite thing about Brooklyn has to be Prospect Park. While in there I feel like I can be almost anywhere. It's a beautiful place, a very therapeutic and valuable thing to have so close by.

Do you have any delightful stories from your time interning at Comedy Central?
I wouldn't say I have delightful stories from being an intern at Comedy Central but it was a great place to work. I loved interning for them and then working for them. It was always great and exciting to go there everyday at a much younger age. I credit my time interning there with sparking a major portion of the idea for launching The Rejection Show. A big part of my job was to go through all of the unsolicited material that Comedy Central received and send it back with a rejection letter. I had so much fun going through all of that material for so many reasons. It was fun to see what people thought would get on the air, some of it was so bad that it was enormously entertaining and some of it was really good but never had the chance to get in to the right hands. Overall, it was a great environment to be in, to see in a small slice, how things work.

What's the hardest part about being a producer?
Right now I'd say the hardest part (or most stressful part) is making sure people are aware of the shows I am putting on, while at the same time trying not to be too obnoxious in letting people know about them. There's a fine balance in doing the promotion of a show. After that I'd say the parts that stress me out the most are making sure everyone (the performers) are where they need to be and there when they need to be there (because I am also always, for the most part, hosting the shows that I produce) and what makes me pace around the most is making sure people stick to the amount of time that they are allotted for their segment. When that happens it is usually my fault, as the producer I need to make sure everything times out correctly, especially the way the venues are run today where they have one show stacked up on top of the other, as one show ends the next show is practically beginning making it somewhat stressful.

What have been some of your most fulfilling moments as a producer?
The continued support and turn out for The Rejection Show after doing it for nearly 6 years and the continued enthusiasm from the audiences that come out to see it as well as the performers that are on it. Often people take away more than just seeing a comedy show when they come see The Rejection Show, that combined with the show continuing to adapt and use rejected material in new ways has been extremely fulfilling. I've had people tell me that after seeing the show they dug up some of their old material that someone else told them wasn't good enough and gained a new confidence in it by seeing others displaying their turned down material. In some cases they polished and reworked what they had and went on to find acceptance. I can't ask for anything more fulfilling than that.

How does it feel to be the 238th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

It honestly does feel very cool to be included in an interview for Zulkey.com. I have admired you and your site from afar for some time now so I'm genuinely thrilled to have been asked to be a part of it.

July 1, 2009

I'm Just Going to Keep Talking Because It Can Only Help Me!

I know you all are very upset with me right now, but if you just let me explain myself, I'm sure I'll bring you around to seeing my point of view. No way can my attempts to clarify this situation dig me deeper in this hole of my own making. I know you're all humans, and humans need love, and surely this thing we share in common will prove to you that I am not as bad as you think.

So, yes, I lied to everyone. But so what? Who hasn't pretended that they were hiking the Applachian trail when they were off having an affair in South America? Can you honestly claim you haven't? And who among you hasn't stolen a paper clip, made a personal call, left the office to have said tryst without telling a single soul?

After I was forced to face the "real world" (AKA my boner-killer of a wife), I knew I had to end this. To prove to myself that I was serious, my beloved and I had a farewell meeting in New York chaperoned by a spiritual adviser. Now I know you'll be with me here. Nothing ever can go wrong with "farewell meetings" with forbidden loves. You bid farewell, you shut the door and you go right back to your wife. Your cold, white, non-soul-mate wife. Farewell meetings are practically legally binding in terms of proving to yourself and the world that your affair is OVER. Plus, my spiritual adviser was there! What's his name? Uhh...err...I think there are confidentiality laws that protect me from having to reveal that. What religion was he? Christian. Or Christian-ish. What did he do while he was there? He bought us condoms, that's what.

Did I mention that my beloved Argentinian hottie is my soul mate? Come on, people, I know you eat that shit up. Soul mate! Come on! Why aren't you falling in love with me yet? Look how sensitive I am! I don't get why you aren't all hugging me. In the movies and in magazines, people love it when men believe in soul mates. And yet you're just staring at me in judgment. Maybe you're just jealous because you haven't experienced the kind of love I have.

Look, I know my wife is not my soul mate but I understand how the public feels, blah blah blah, so I will try to force myself to look at her and not dream of the person I really want to be with. I don't want to blow up 20 years that we've invested. I don't want to ruin my kids' lives (I mean I have, but I don't want to.) But if I'm completely honest, there are still feelings in the way. Come on, I know you understand. Don't you love how honest and human I am? Don't you think I should still be governor? Don't you think in 2012 someone with such emotional aptitude should even be a presidential prospect?

So anyway, yes, I am working on falling back in love with my wife. Reluctantly. I'm still in love with my Argentinian queen (the world loves a man in love, right?) It's hard! Come on, you all have done things you don't want to do before, like pay taxes and love your spouse. And my bitch wife isn't making it any easier. Forget about taking tango lessons with me: she won't even look at me. I keep telling her "You acting like this isn't going to make me fall back in love with you and out of love with you-know-who any faster" but for some reason that doesn't help.

If you want me to keep talking, I will. I admit there have been other women. They meant nothing to me. They meant less to me than my life and obviously less to me than my Argentinian lover. Look, I'm just getting it all out there because confession=forgiveness, right?

So, I think this was a good idea. Now that I've explained myself, I think we can move forward. Oh, and also, I hate children, I killed someone once and I'm gay.

June 30, 2009

Lists: Movies My Husband Forgot About

Last night I wrote about a show called "Dance Your Ass Off." I think it's safe to say I am now a dance expert.

A few weeks ago we watched "Blood Simple," a movie Steve said is amazing. We had to get up early the next morning for a 5K so I asked (since we'd be finishing it right before bedtime) if there was any disturbing material in the movie that would give me bad dreams and he answered, definitively, no. Well, I don't want to spoil the movie for you but let me just say that not only was there disturbing material in the movie, like three of the scariest kinds of disturbing material were in it. I was mad at him for "forgetting" about all of this. Here are equivalent movies that he could have forgotten about any gory/upsetting material from:

"JAWS"

"The Exorcist"

"Kill Bill"

"Dead Alive"

Any of the "Saw" movies

"Sin City"

The scene in "Pee Wee's Big Adventure" where he's in the truck with Large Marge

"Ol' Yeller"

June 29, 2009

Hey Y'all!

Hey y'all! You won't believe it but I dropped my cell phone in the toilet and it's wrecked. Well, actually, this is different from the other times I dropped my cell phone in the toilet, because this time I flushed it. I was sick of my iPhone and I wanted another.

I'm too lazy to track down your numbers myself though so can you please email me your cell phone number, address, birthday, clothing and shoe size and what types of food you don't like?

I'm not sure which of the people in my email list I actually want to have in my phone and which I don't really, so it's possible that I won't actually want your number in my phone. Don't be mad at me if, next time I see you, you ask to see my cool new phone (I wouldn't blame you) and you don't find your number in there, although I doubt you'd even be able to figure out how the address book works since it's that rad and complicated.

While I have you on this email, I'd like to announce that I'm having a 4th of July barbecue, and since I can't remember the password to my Evite account, I'm letting you all know here. Again, though, I don't have time to go through this entire address book and sort out who I really want to come from who I don't, but if you've made the transition from the old, bad cell phone into the new, good cell phone then you're on the list. Just please send me your contact information and then day of the party, follow-up with me to see if you're invited to the party. If you are, can you please bring one of the following: beer, wine, pig, knives, barbecue, plates, watermelon, cupcakes, sparklers, iPod stereo dock? Don't worry about the tunes: I can play those from my new iPhone (I don't mean to brag).

Finally, I am changing my email address as of today. From now on my address will be exactly the same except instead of claire.zulkey@gmail.com it will actually be clairedotzulkeyat@gmail.com. Isn't that clever? Please, though, if you have gmail, do not add me to your chat buddy list unless you ask me first. You'll have two hours to request after this email is sent and then I will disable my old email address. Any unsolicited invitations to chat will be REJECTED and you will definitely NOT be in my new iPhone and you will not be invited to the party, or at the very least you can come but you cannot eat or drink anything.

Whew! Sorry for the mass email!

June 26, 2009

The Kasper Hauser Interview

Links to things I have written: on "So You Think You Can Dance" and the TV performance that changed my life.

Today I chat with the members of Kasper Hauser, a San Francisco-based comedy group consisting of Dan Klein, James Reichmuth, John Reichmuth, and Rob Baedeker. They perform and produce live shows, digital content, and books, which have included the hilarious SkyMaul, Weddings of the Times and Obama's Blackberry. The group's members have written for HBO digital and appeared on "All Things Considered, Comedy Central and "This American Life."

Do you recall which other names you came close to choosing for the group other than Kasper Hauser?
Here were some finalists:

Donkey Down!
Whither Go Bilbo
Gandalf Hitler
Wineskin
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Donkey
The African Bee Killers
Mostly Hobbits

We think the observant reader will see a theme.

Who are some of your other favorite feral children?
Overwhelmingly, we like the Karpfen Bear Girl, but we'd be lying if we said there weren't some fans of Clemens the Overdyke pig-child in the group.

Our least favorite? The Home Depot Gonad Slapper.

Do you have a schedule or routine for writing as a group?

We have a little office in San Francisco. It's a comedy office, so everything in there is funny: funny chairs, funny lightbulbs, clown shoes. We meet several times a week to open checks and fan mail and show each other our new cars. Before the success? 3-4 times a week for 3-4 hours. More if we had a book due or show coming up. For the books, we submit individual entries anonymously and then vote on them. We take the highest vote-getting pieces/scripts, then sit around a circular table and project the words from our computer screen on a wall and have comedy arguments that usually end in pillow fights.

Who are some other contemporary comedy groups whose work you enjoy?
To optimize pretentiousness, we will divide our list into UK and US comedy groups/shows:

From the UK: Count Arthur Strong (Steve Delaney), Peter Serafinowicz and Robert Popper (of "Look Around You"); Smack the Pony, Big Train, Mighty Boosh, anything with Chris Morris or Steve Coogan (Brasseye and Alan Partridge especially). James and John were always huge "Young Ones" fans.

In the US: The Third Floor (Portland), Meat, TROOP, Derrick, Hard 'n Phirm, The State, Tim and Eric.

What are some topics you've considered parodying either in print or performance but you couldn't quite carry off?
We've talked about parodying an entire grocery store: every item and all the packaging and copy on it would be parody. Even the food inside would be a joke.

Can you tell me a secret about Jesse Thorn, preferably scurrilous?
I guess you'd have to ask one of his ex-wives, or maybe one of the guys from that Butoh-Porn group he started in the 70's.

What's something that made you laugh lately?
James: The elevator shots of Galifianakis at the end of The Hangover.

Rob: A video of a monkey taking a bubble bath [ed: I cannot guarantee that that is the particular video: that is just a video I found of a monkey taking a bubble bath.]

John: The funniest thing I have seen in a long time was our amazing improviser friend Gerri Lawlor doing a strip show as a whacked-out stripper named Putay. At one, point, she puts on dish gloves and asks in a thick accent: "who wants a sloppy joe??!?"

Dan: My 8-year-old son doing an imitation of James.

Of all the books you've put together, which have been some of the biggest challenges, either conceptually or technically?
Each book has posed a unique set of challenges.

SkyMaul was a complete bitch to design (for our designer-friend Vince), but we had artistic license to include just about anything we wanted.

With Weddings of the Times, we had to find living, breathing people who would legally consent to being in a book in which they would be mercilessly made fun of. We also had to keep up the variety in a book that is page after page of the same format. That's one reason whey we included the color insert section, which are really parodies of magazine-style features and ads.

Obama's Blackberry
was written under extreme time pressure (one month?!), we also had to find our footing with a president who's comic persona is still inchoate and to stay away from hack premises like "Joe Biden is very long-winded."

How do you decide to perform your humor that's written, like SkyMaul or Weddings of the Times?
We actually started reading fake wedding announcements during shows, between sketches, years before pitching the concept as a book. In the case of SkyMaul, we found that it lent itself well to a narrative premise (that the CEO was stepping down and looking for a replacement). In all three books, we've been pleasantly surprised at how well the material from the books has done in front of live audiences, because it wasn't originally written for the stage.

Have you ever heard from representatives of the publications/shows you've parodied?
Yes. An executive from SkyMaul told a reporter that she thought the book was funny (But really, did she have a choice? Once they're confronted, they kind of have to play good sports). On the other hand, to contradict what we just said, Joe Biden's spokesman lectured us (via the Wall Street Journal) on what constitutes good parody.

Which of your books took the longest to write/put together?
SkyMaul probably took the longest to write and design, but Weddings was the longest process since it was timed for release during wedding season (so we were sitting around with a near-finished manuscript almost one year before the pub date, just eating Luna women's energy bars and looking at our watches/calendar). Obama's Blackberry was really quick: we wrote the book in about four weeks.

The following are questions for each one of you basted on a snippet, possibly outdated, of information that I received about your dayjobs. Dan, what are the best lessons for teaching comedy?
My best lesson for comedy is, "Don't try to be funny. Just do something. But if people laugh, do it again. And then stop doing it before they stop laughing."

Rob, what have been some of your favorite freelance assignments?
I was once sent to a luxury spa in Santa Barbara to try to pick up on single women on Valentine's Day. I failed at this assignment, and instead filed the story about how the resort filled me with existential dread.

Followup: are you related to the Baedeker field guide people?
The Baedeker travel guides? Yes, in a far-removed way. Unfortunately not in an "inheritance" kind of way.

James, are you ethically allowed to plumb your experiences as a psychiatrist for comedy?
My job profoundly affects what I bring to my comedy. But it's not an ethical issue: I would never incorporate specific scenarios, information or characters from my work life into the writing. But frankly, ethics is the easy part. It may not be unethical for a psychiatrist to wear a chipmunk costume onstage, but for his client sitting in the audience, I imagine it could be pretty interesting.

John, what's your favorite court-related TV show or movie?
I like to watch "The Wire" with a handgun in my lap. Nothing comes close.  But it's not really a court show.  I have watched "To Catch a Predator," just because I like to see inside the McMansions where they have the lemonade.

As a group, how would you handle it if, like with Lonely Island, Saturday Night Live offered you the chance to work with them but only part of you were allowed to appear on the show?
I would be OK with that if it were me. Otherwise, I'd be against it. *

*All four of us answered this way.

I read a quote from you that said sometimes when you write as a group you can get a little too far out there: what are some examples of stuff you've put onstage that fit this description?

Looking through the old notebook for possible names for the group, we found the lyrics to an a capella bluegrass song we did called "Peanut Butter's Poison" (with the chorus "Poison from the grave!"). Would that be a good example?

How does it feel to be the 234th (and 235th, 236th and 237th) person/s interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Mix of happy and sad. But depending on how you alphabetize us we may at least land on top of John Hodgman. So that's to look forward to.

June 25, 2009

An Amazing Day

I pity the majority of you, because I bet most of you didn't have the kind of morning I did. I knew it was going to be special because my dog dribbled electric orange puke through the dining room (what made it special was that he didn't do it on the carpet).

My husband I got in the car, ready to face the big moment: we were going to hit 10,000 miles on our leased VW Sportwagen. I know, it's the kind of thing you only dream about, right?

We got gas, we headed on Lake Shore Drive. 99997...99998...99999....we decided to hold hands so we could really experience this together. 99999...Steve put his hand on the gearshift because he got tired. 99999....it was stop and go traffic, so it was getting a little excruciating. 99999....Steve put his/my hand down on his leg. 99999...an accident literally happened just outside my window but I couldn't look in case I missed this amazing changing of the guard. 99999....we started to wonder if maybe there was something broken with the odometer. 99999....I started pointing my finger at the odometer and going "Pew! pew! pew!" to see if maybe an imaginary bullet would make it turn over. I got tired of that. 99999....and finally! FINALLY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 10,000 miles! Yes!!! We cheered and Steve kissed my hand and then we continued in stop and go traffic. He marveled that we were two thousand or so miles under what our lease dictated and maybe we should take a little road trip this weekend, if we have time, maybe.

Then we reached my office and I got out of the car and got my dry cleaning.

Part of me feels I should just go back home and go to bed because the day is only going to be a letdown from here on out.


Also I wrote about So You Think You Can Dance last night.

June 24, 2009

Alternate Takes for the Black Eyed Peas' Line "You so 2000-and-late" in "Boom Boom Pow"

"You so 2000-and-skate" (translation: in addition to being awkwardly out of style, your car is broken hence your transportation consists of a skateboard or rollerskates, AND/OR you cannot afford to eat red meat so instead you feast upon a cartilaginous fish belonging to the family Rajidae in the superorder Batoidea of rays)

"You so 2000 and Kate" (translation: in addition to being hopelessly behind the times, you have a stupid haircut, too many children and your husband doesn't want to be with you anymore, possibly due to your famewhoring ways)

"You so 20000 and Slate" (translation: in addition to falling out of touch, you are killing newspapers).

"You so 2000 and grate" (translation: in addition to being out of fashion, your cheese comes in a block and you must waste valuable time and energy if you want it in delicious melty sprinkle form.)

"You so 2000 and Crate" (translation: you're behind the times, and you shop at Crate and Barrel because you are too lazy and unoriginal to find unique housewares at small independent boutiques and antique shops).

"You so 2000 and lait" (translation: you are irrelevant, and your coffee has milk in it, because you are not hardcore enough to drink it black)

June 23, 2009

List: Paintings of Rottweilers

Last night I went to a very tasty restaurant and to me the fine cap to the evening was using the ladies room and passing this painting in the hallway:

4893_95992457410_508987410_2432024_7299702_n.jpg

It brought me a lot of pleasure so I wanted to see if other paintings of Rottweilers did the same. I think the answer is clear:

rott1.jpg rott2.jpg rott3.jpg rott4.jpg rott5.jpg rott6.jpg rott7.jpg

June 22, 2009

The Better Behavior Wheel for My House

Theme: Taking too long to read the newspaper

Consequences: Spiteful recycling (by her)

Theme:
Not cleaning up cat urine in a timely manner

Theme: Not using gym membership frequently enough

Consequences: Passive-aggressive reminders (from her)

Consequences: Constant bitching (from her)

Theme: Neverending bitchiness

Consequences: Retaliatory bitchiness (from him)

Theme: Reading for too long before bed.

Consequences: Complaining followed by protest-sleep (by him)

Theme: Complaining too much about doing laundry.

Consequences: Non-purposefully guilt-inducing laundry assistance (by her)

Theme: Not closing the pantry door all the way

Consequences:
Murder (by him)

Theme: Wanting ice cream

Consequences: ice cream

June 19, 2009

Why Killing Off Your Fake Internet Baby Is Dumb

(Interviews forthcoming, as always).

I'm a little late coming to this but of course the scandale rocking the blogosphere lately is that of Beccah Beushausen, who started a blog, saying that she was giving birth to a child diagnosed as terminally ill in the womb. Lots of people, including anti-abortion activists, followed her avidly and even sent her donations.

This was all made up, however, and when she took a picture of herself and her "dead baby" that she "gave birth" to, people figured it out and she was exposed and people got mad.

What I don't understand is why Beccah decided to kill off her baby so soon. Was she really desperate for immediate attention and sympathy? Or was she just already sick of her fake baby? Because if she were smart, she could have dragged this fake kids' life out for a much longer time and made way more money off it and probably gotten a better book deal out of it down the line.

I'm not even going to touch the issue that this fake baby would have been born with special needs, although that is neatly how she had it set up, which would have been money in her moneybank. If she had just avoided posing with a dumb baby doll, she could have given birth to this baby and then blogged about all the difficulties of being a single Christian young mother raising her baby, and I'm sure the sympathy (and cashola) would have rolled in. And why stop there? I bet people would have offered donations for baby April's vaccinations, her preschool, her clothes (which Beccah could have just sold maybe to a resale shop), her books, her haircuts, her grade school, her school uniforms, and so on. You see where I'm going with this? Wouldn't you have loved to hear the story of baby April growing up into a surly teenager, learning how to drive, making her poor mother go insane with her insolence? I think it would be hilarious to blog about a fake kid's volleyball match and parent-teacher conferences and so on. I'm mad at Beccah for screwing up what could have been a much more lucrative and truly awful/wonderful hoax so early on. If she had just stuck with it she could have seen baby April straight through to college and maybe her own wedding.

I am a bad person and am not really that invested in the lives of strangers' babies (unless they are in an impoverished country where the parents would sooner eat a laptop than use it to write a blog about their baby) so I personally was more angry at Beccah for aborting (no pun intended) her Internet hoax so early than for any fakery. At the very least she could have tried to fight back and say how dare you say my dead baby looks like a doll you horrible monster and then rake in the sympathy points.

Ladies, if you're going to give birth to a fake baby online, do the right thing and see that baby off to college. Don't end its life and then when faced with the consequences remove your blog and Facebook and Twitter pages. That's the coward's way out.

June 18, 2009

Knock it Off, North Korea

I have had it with you, do you hear me? There are so many annoying things going on in the world right now: the recession, Iran, the fact that it rains all the time and summer is apparently canceled. I do not feel like freaking out about World War III. Why are you being such a dickhead? I'm sick of you.

Let's be honest. You don't want to mess with us. It is an extremely bad idea. We are kind of touchy about Hawaii being attacked.

But moreover, what is your problem? Quit being a jerk. Are you jealous that we like South Korea more? Here's a clue: they're much cooler than you.

So please do not fire a missile at us. Please just chill out and use your energy to do something nice, like make a cute energy-efficient car, or something. We just don't need this shit right now. Thank you.

I wrote about "So You think You Can Dance" last night, by the way.

June 17, 2009

Lazy Post of the Day: Vortex Experiences

I thought these excerpts from Sedona Vortex Experiences that I found online are really inspirational and great at making you feel present (which you can only seem to do if you pay someone to help you do so). If you want to set up an appointment with the shaman who runs these vortex experiences, he is offering a 10% "Obama discount" (really) and you can go here http://www.sedona-spiritual-vacations.com/ to set it up. However I can lead you around my neighborhood and give you exactly the same experience for half as much money. However, just to warn you ahead of time, if I'm really trying to recreate the Sedona Vortex Experience, you can expect to be invited into another world, join forces with your animal totem, be invited by an "old Grandmother tree" to lay on one of its healing branches, be whispered to by some stones after you whistle a Native American tune (which I assume you know), and ask a tree permission to open a special vortex. I mean, Vortex. Also you may have a complimentary can of Fresca at the end.

Here are some of the experiences the shaman relays on his blog, though, which I can't guarantee on the Zulkey Vortex Experience:


There is a magical trail that winds through the Vortex Circles and near the first powerful circle you will find a beautiful green bush that stands seven feet high and six feet wide. I have become friends with this bush and every time I guide clients to this special place, I stop and give the bush a big hug and talk with it. I love this friendly bush--he represents openness to me. I always feel welcomed by his spirit. It's a male bush. How do I know this? It's what I do for a living! Trust me! Each time the bush says the same thing to me: "I'm very green!" When I hear him speak this phrase, a gentle warmth flows me. I feel myself smiling deep in my soul.

The Rock People are strong and solid. They have much wisdom they want to offer you if you are open to listening

When I saw that scene of the Red Rocks in Forrest Gump, I heard myself whispering, "That's my place, my place."

I had the pleasure to guide a very gifted chiropractor to The Vortex Circles, a new sedona vortex I discovered. As we crossed over a flat red rock plateau, something inside me said--"turn around!" I looked behind me and fifty feet in front of me I saw the air go hazy and vertical slit appear. Suddenly, an elephant walked out of the slit! I have seen many animal totems appear but never quite this way--it was if I saw the elephant come thru the veil between the worlds. I knew this was important event for my client and told him so.

We were walking down a narrow trail and suddenly I saw coming towards us a little race car driven by a little forest creature! Then another one right behind it! I trust my clairvoyance but this was really far out! So I relaxed and looked again--another race car and driver came barreling down the path, the driver whooping and hollering! These forest creatures looked like a cross between the Ewoks from Star Wars and Mag-wy, the good Gremlin. Still doubting this, I checked in with my guides and asked if I was seeing what I was seeing. They nodded, chuckling.

Cheap joke to finish off this cheap post--the fella who runs this site finishes off all his columns with the phrase "A Ho," which I think is what he spends all the monies from these tours on. Thank you, you're too kind! I'll be here all night.

June 15, 2009

Zulkey.com Will Return with New Material on Wednesday

In the meantime...what are you (or your friends in Chicago) doing on Tuesday?

teehee2.JPG

(If that writing is too tiny for you, check out the details more in full here).

June 12, 2009

The Rob Walker Interview

3 things I wrote: About "So You Think You Can Dance," the fantasy world I'd like to live in, and a little baby quote in the Chicago Tribune.

Today I chat with a guy who writes prolifically on topics in the area of money culture, consumption and advertising. He's the man behind the Consumed column in the New York Times Magazine, writes the Murketing blog, is the author of the book Buying In and works on many other projects including Unconsumption and keeping up his own site which lists even more things he's worked on.

Who are some of your favorite contemporary writers?
First, I would say all contributors to The New York Times Magazine. Second, all contributors to the soon-to-be-launched Significant Objects project.

Beyond that it's very hard to get specific because I am such a thorough fanboy of so many contemporary writers. I guess I can say that the most recent contemporary-ish novel I've read is The Road, by Cormac McCarthy. I know I am a few years late, but it was astonishing. I realize I am not taking a radical stance by expressing admiration of Cormac McCarthy, but a thorough rundown of contemporary writers I look up to would run to several thousand words.

Do you get a lot of free stuff sent to you for Consumed? What are some of the more unusual items you've received if so? What do you do with it?
Actually, I do not.

The Times has very strict (and smart) rules about keeping/accepting anything that could be construed as a "gift." So I actively discourage people from sending me stuff. If I need to see/handle something (Flip video camera, Chumby, etc.), I prefer to request it, and then return it. (Or in the case of something like Cheetos Giant, I'll just go buy a bag.) One thing I did keep -- because its value was low enough under TImes rules and it would have been absurd to return -- was some Brawndo samples. They sent two cans; I drank one, and the other is my fridge.

People do contact me a lot and *offer* an amazing amount of stuff, electronics, sneakers, whatever. I just politely decline. Although I am very explicit about this "don't send me stuff" policy, there are companies that still seem to think I'm sort of a Consumer Reports type who tests things, or that I'm like the cool-new-shit blogs (those are the people you should ask about free stuff -- some of those folks get tons of it), and often they will send products to my attention at The Times. For the most part I never even know about it. Every so often somebody figures out where I live and sends something to my house. This is a pain in the ass, because it means I have to take it to Goodwill, or mail it back.

One peculiar thing that made its way to my home was a sort of "gift basket" from a conglomerate. A variety of products were placed in an Easter basket, which was wrapped in cellophane. It was a a really weird mix of stuff -- snack foods, paper towels, condoms. I don't know what they were trying to communicate, but the feeling any reasonable person would get from it was: "Wow, these people own everything. How creepy."

Oh, and another amusing thing I got once was a cookie from Ecko (the clothing brand), with their rhino logo rendered in icing. I ate it.

I saw you mention the 3/50 project on your blog: which businesses would you spend your $150 on?
I try not to say anything that sounds like an endorsement but I suppose these three:
Back In The Day Bakery
Le Chai
Maldoror's Frame Shop (this one is really more relevant to E, my wife, but I do like the owners)

We probably spend $50/month at each of them anyway.

What blogs do you read every day?
All of them.

What's your favorite thing that you've bought lately (that's not an everyday necessity?)
The new Booker T album. (Or really, the MP3 version off Amazon.) If that doesn't count as a "thing" then I guess I would say noise-canceling headphones that I bought last year. I know that's not "lately," but I have a hard time rendering judgment on a purchase before at least six months have elapsed. For example we bought a new coffee maker a couple months ago, and loved it for a few weeks, until we realized all its flaws, and now I hate think it sucks, but we're stuck with it. But the headphones I love as much today as the first time I used them. Mostly I use them on airplanes; they are top notch.

Also I bought some Timberland shoes I really like, around six or nine months ago, but it looks they've been discontinued since I bought them. This is why I'm not a coolhunter and why the column is not based on my personal taste -- much of what I like is immediately shut down. That's been true ever since I got addicted to Welch's Orange drink as a kid.


Do you think there's a line between being conscious about the things we consume and overanalyzing it?

Of course. And I'm probably on the overanalyze side. But really most people, most of the time, buy fairly mindlessly. The think about maybe one purchase in twenty. The rest of the time they're on auto pilot. Not everybody, but most people.

I think most people would be happier in their consuming lives if they put a bit more thought into it. In the end, you're more likely to spend your money in ways that satisfy if you take the time to think about what matters and why, etc. etc.

You're a very prolific guy: do you have a writing schedule?
I have a slight bias for writing in the early part of the day. But I don't have a hard-and-fast schedule. Except that I work every day. It's pathetic.

What are some (not-breaking news) topics you're most tired of hearing about in the news? I'm thinking, on my end, anything Twitter-related for the moment.

What's Twitter?

Just kidding. That's a good example. In the mainstream press, I'm tired of the general vibe that anything related to the Internet is still somehow a novelty. As in: "Whoah, this dude got a book deal (or similar) based on his Web site (or his Twitter account, or his Youtube video or whatever)!! Can you believe it?" Or, "Some guy took this picture with his cameraphone! Can you believe it??" Of course we can believe it. It's happened a zillion times, the Internet is normal, mobile technology is normal, everyone is used to it, everybody gets it, and nobody is surprised anymore. I'm not saying don't cover these things, but stop acting like it's all some crazy new freak show.

Meanwhile, in the Web world, I've pretty much heard/seen enough about steampunk. And I don't need to see any more pictures of unlikely things made of Legos.

I feel like I should also be tired of Octomom. But I love the word "Octomom."

What are some of your favorite SNL fake commercials?
The best one is from the first season -- an ad spoofing twin-blade razors. It was for a fake three-blade razor, explained with the tagline, "Because you'll believe anything." And as you know, that turned out to be true. I believe we're currently at five-blade razors. That's almost twice as good as three.

I also loved Bad Idea Jeans. And Levi's Three-Legged Jeans. And probably some other ones that didn't involve jeans.

What are some of your favorite real ads?
Um. Anything with a puppy. I actually can't think of anything right now. I thought that Padma whatsername ad for the fast food place, where she makes out with a huge sloppy hamburger, that was pretty amazing. And those "sponsored by" videos on PBS where Chevron explains how it's saving the planet, those are always funny.

For Buying In, what were some of your most invaluable resources? It seems like it can be a slippery topic to pin down with certainty.
I tried, in Buying In, to draw on a variety of resources -- history, experts, psychological studies, etc. But I think the most important stuff was the actual reporting -- meaning that I went places, I showed up, I talked to actual human beings. Just people, people who don't have publicists -- or even blogs or Twitter accounts. (That's right, such people still exist!) I listened to what they said. I did my best to weave all of that together.

BUT, having said all that, I also tried not to project the idea of "certainty." I tried to offer enough of a structure for the reader to come to his or her own conclusions. The book is meant to be more of an informed framework for coming to your own answers, as opposed to a set of rules.

How does it feel to be the 233rd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
I'm truly honored that you could only think of 232 other people worth interviewing before my name came up.

June 11, 2009

People Don't Understand Animals

Hey, I wrote about "So You Think You Can Dance" last night. You should watch this show.

The small trend I'm noticing lately is people who think they're teaching animals a lesson but in fact are doing no such thing.

First, the big story in the local dog community was that a woman here thought her puppy was stolen from a dog beach but it was recently given back to her and it's assumed now that she just lost it, and in fact it wasn't stolen. I'm glad the story has a happy ending but this part makes no sense to me: "In the meantime [the owner] says she plans to ground Che for a week and not let him out of her sight. But she also said she would buy him a toy and some peanut butter, his favorite treat. "

Well, first of all, technically the owner should be grounded since she lost the dog. But a puppy wouldn't learn a lesson of any kind if you keep it at home and give it lots of love and attention and peanut butter and toys. Frankly I wouldn't mind staying at home getting lots of love and attention and peanut butter and toys.

Second, so my in-laws now have 11 cats WHICH I AM NOT JUDGING IN ANY WAY. But in addition to these 11 cats they also regularly feed and pay attention to various outdoor cats. I kind of think that these outdoor cats are also basically their cats, since they have named the cats and feed them regularly and so on. But since the indoor cat total has now reached the double-digits, my mom-in-law has decided to bring the hammer down, like, for real. As she noted in an email, "We cannot take in any more, so will have to use tough love on the outside cats--leaving them to the outside world, but feed them as they show up. "

Here again is where I don't think the animal is going to get the picture. An outdoor cat is not going to think "Hmm. ALL these people are doing is feeding me when I show up, regularly and reliably. Yet...I sense a growing distance. Is it possible that while sustaining me on a regular basis, these people aren't giving me all the love and devotion that I, a cat, require? This is so embarrassing. I think I'll just save my dignity and go find food somewhere else so I don't look desperate."

These people should just quietly give up, like my parents. Why try to train your animal not to sleep on the couch when you can just put a sheet on the couch forever and be done with it?

June 10, 2009

My Husband Likes the Show "Bridezillas"

Here are some reasons why I suspect this is so:

It makes him feel like more of a man. Basically, the majority of women on this show boss their men around like little children and they take it, often pretending like it's a joke and they're just letting their fiancees pretend like they're in charge. But watching the show he knows that he's never had to take some harpy demand that he take etiquette lessons, make embark on a pointless crash diet the day before the wedding, scream at him about how his family is stupid, or yell at him about how he drives. Well, sometimes I yell at him about how he drives but he has the balls to yell back at me.

It makes him feel like he picked a nice wife.
See above. Also, I never scream his name in his face. "STEVE! I want you to do this...NOW." I've also never demanded that my friends gain/lose weight, told him that he'll never see his friends again, or ever said "They can wait for me."

It makes him feel like he has a hot wife. There is no non-superficial-sounding way to put this but I think he is happy that I am not morbidly obese with big hair and long acrylic nails.

It makes him feel like he has a nice house. For some reason most of the people on this show, probably because they spent all their money on their wedding, live in these flimsy-looking houses with fluorescent lights and cheap furniture and lame art on the wall. The only thing Steve loves more than "Bridezillas" is HGTV so he feels like we've got it going on, in comparison, in the home decor and real estate department compared to these people.

He's a hopeless romantic. Who likes sarcastic voice-over work.

June 9, 2009

List: Presented completely without judgment, names of my in-laws' current cats

Riley

Dot

Oscar

Dudley

Jasmine

Sally

Stewart

Gabriella ("Gabby")

Eeny

Meeny

Miny

bonus: Outside cats' names: ("WARNING: We can't vouch for their names--we have simply assigned them for our convenience.")

O'Leary

Blackburn

Brownie

Stewart Little

Double bonus: "Those who have gone to the great catnip field in the sky, in order of disappearance:"

Tigger

Noodles

Pepper

BJ

In unrelated news, I wrote about Kathy Griffin's show last night. I had to swear, Mom and Dad, because I am a journalist, and I report the facts.

June 8, 2009

Red Alert, Ladies

Yesterday I was at a very lovely bridal shower and the unthinkable happened: it was infiltrated by men. No, not the groom, not that obligatory aw-shucks moment where he comes in and a bunch of slap-happy drunk overestrogened women scream "AAAAWWW" when he walks in. You know, and then he sits hunched over and eats a piece of cake after saying hi to all the women whose names he won't remember and they pepper him with questions that make no sense to him since they're based 99% on inside jokes that occurred during the shower and then red-faced he takes all the presents to the car and thinks "Man, am I glad that's over."

No, these were different, non-groom guys who got the cake but not so much the humiliation, but moreover, they saw what goes on at a bridal shower, which no man is meant to see. They saw the opening and passing of gifts. They saw an extended discussion on self-adhesive wrapping paper, the life expectancy of the Lily of the Valley, the mutual admiration of accessories. The making and re-making of coffee, the praising of the hostess, the helping of the dishwashing. The scoring of cocaine, the placing of bets, the dogfighting. The human fighting. The punching, the bleeding, the crying. The wiping up of the blood, the apologies. The request of colorist's names. The polite refusal. The re-ignition of tempers. The fire. The showing off of the wedding and bridesmaids gowns and the scorn, oh, the scorn.

"How do you like your first bridal shower?" we asked the somewhat bewildered, but now, stuffed with bacon and cake and horrible memories menfolk, and not knowing what to do with themselves, they said "Fine!" and then went home and thought "Man, am I glad that's over."

The natural order of things, ladies. There is a reason for it. Men at bridal showers might be cute but some secrets are not meant to be shared. Next thing you know they're going to find out we don't actually menstruate but just made up an excuse to be a carte blanche bitch once a month.

I've said too much.

June 5, 2009

The Jennifer Koppelman Hutt Interview

First, if you want to read what song makes me think of summer, go here. And if you want to read my "So You Think You Can Dance" writeup, which I THOUGHT I was a fan of but a commenter suggests otherwise, go here.

Today I'm chatting with the co-host of one of my favorite TV shows, "Whatever, Martha!" It's like "Mystery Science Theater 3000" for girls (and boys too). Basically, Martha Stewart's daughter Alexis and her friend Jennifer sit around and make fun of clips from Martha Stewart's show, occasionally trying her projects out themselves, occasionally just sitting around and talking smack. It just works--my husband digs it, my mom digs it and I can't wait for new episodes to come back to the Fine Living Network (which you probably have, if you have cable, and didn't realize) in September. The two also host "Whatever with Alexis and Jennifer" on the Sirius satellite network. I am sad that I couldn't find more clips of the show to link to so I could show you which segments Jennifer discusses, but alas, they're not all online. Here's one though.

What type of "Martha Stewart" segments seem to yield the ripest material for you two to riff on?
There is plenty to be found in every episode! But I like how some of the simplest tasks Martha does can seem unbelievably complicated. And I always enjoy watching Martha with a young man.

What have been your favorite episodes of the TV show so far?
I loved the lizard feeding episode. Martha was sure to julienne the vegetables so as to please the eye of the lizard!

What TV shows do you watch?
I watch "American Idol," "30 Rock" and "Saturday Night Live".

What's something you share in common with Martha?
I like to learn, and I am fascinated by people.

The lead-ins to each segment make me laugh sometimes--how scripted are they?
They are not scripted! And that's why they make you laugh. It was so silly. We would be about to start shooting and the producer would say., "OK... you are going to watch doggie dishes." And I'd look at Alexis and ask what she thought that meant. Or we'd be given a title like "Yo yo quilt." and I immediately thought of "yo" like a hip hop artist and/or a toy yo yo. and then we just said whatever came to mind. Nothing on the show was scripted.

Have you ever heard back from non-Martha guests you've discussed on the show? IE have the felt-hat or corn-jewelry people rung you up and yelled at you for making fun of them?

No one has yelled at us yet, but give them time!

Is there anything Martha-related that you've decided (or was decided for you) is best not to discuss on the TV show?
No. We said everything and left any issues up to the editors.

I am fascinated by the snacks that are put out each episode. Who decides what gets put out there, and does anybody ever eat them? I saw Alexis eat sardines once and Jennifer, you ate some nuts but otherwise they are untouched.
The set/props designer decided the snacks and put them out. We didn't choose nor request, and frankly the idea of eating on camera was not appealing- especially when it was chips. I may have a fat ass, but i didn't need anyone watching me add to its size by eating breadsticks!

How do you decide what to talk about in the final segment of each episode?
We tried to come up with topics we'd talk about on the radio- since we are most comfortable doing that. Sometimes we went off a list of ideas we had and other times it was just whatever was on our minds that day while shooting.

For those who haven't seen the episode where you discuss it, can you please talk briefly about your sweet sixteen party?
My parents surprised me by hiring Run DMC and the Beastie Boys. I had written my sweet sixteen invitation (which was a rap song sent out on a cassette tape - it was 1986!) to the tune of "You Talk too Much" by Run DMC, so my parents hired them to perform. It was wild really.

Who would you rather have on "Whatever, Martha!"? Conan O'Brien or Zach Braff and why?

Hmmmm... I like them both but I think Zach Braff would be more fun. I'd worry about Conan being too stiff.

What's the tastiest thing you've eaten lately?
I had a great sushi roll made with crabstick and spicy tuna and eel sauce and some crunchy on it. It was a week ago and I'm still thinking of it.


Do you listen to other shows on Sirius?

I listen to the Blend and CNN.


Are you working on projects other than "Whatever, Martha!" and the radio show?

We are always working on various projects! Something's gotta stick.

What are you currently reading?
Like many 15 year old girls, I am knee deep in book two of the Twilight series.

How does it feel to be the 232nd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Sensational!

June 4, 2009

I wrote about "So You Think You Can Dance" last night. Tomorrow I come back with an interview with someone from one of my favorite TV shows. And Monday I defend Kathy Griffin's show to the vicious AV Club readers.

In the meantime, check out this totally awesome picture of my dog.

June 3, 2009

Last night I went to the Midwest Independent Film Festival to support my husband. Other than his work, one of my favorites of the night was this one, which was just too silly not to share:

June 2, 2009

List: Favorite-Named Dances from the Evanston Dance Center Recital (the program of which I found at a theater this weekend)

Girls Just Wanna Have Fun

Pitter Pat

No One Wants to Play With Me Because I'm a Marionette

Shoo!

A Fun Summer Day

My Favorite Dolls

Dancing Under the Rainbow

Tinkerbell Loves You

Raindrops with Lollipop Kids

Scoot Scoot...Purple on the Loose

A Proper Greeting

Hot Chocolate Roller Coaster

A Green Explanation

Your Head's Too Big!

Petite Sweets

Cinderella Dreams

The Sequined Six

June 1, 2009

One of those times where I wish I was gay

Got this spam IM today:

[10:45] geneb69271@hotmail.com: hey, if you're not a homosexual i'd suggest checking me out! im hot!!

I'd love to be gay just so I could check Gene out and ruin his stupid robot day.

May 29, 2009

Writings

I am waiting for a few interviews to come in but meanwhile I've been writing about So You Think You Can Dance, unheralded sidemen (specifically Elvis Costello's sidekick), the book Cheever and one of my favorite local commercials. Wow, that's a lot, I just realized. TGIMFF. If you can guess what that means, you feel the same way I do.

May 28, 2009

Look at that Girl

"A University of Chicago student organization, which calls itself Men in Power and promises to help men get ahead, faces controversy and critics who charge that its premise is misogynistic." (photo: Phil Velasquez / Tribune)

47152412-28060502.jpg

What is that girl doing? This poor guy doesn't know, because today's society has set him up to be a patsy to girls like her. Look at her, sitting there, eating her sandwich, a sandwich he probably deserved but she received due to affirmative action. Reading that book. What is SHE doing reading a BOOK? What teacher taught her how to read, while some white male student suffered in the meanwhile? Look at that girl. She is up to no good and this poor young man can't do anything about it.

photo2.jpg

Oh no! She used her evil feminist powers to discern that this innocent young man was merely wondering whether he, as a white male, has really gotten all the opportunities he possibly could in life. Look at her! No, wait, don't look at her: she's wearing short pants. But imagine that she was wearing long pants, or a skirt, and see the hate in her eyes. She is going to take him down, possibly with that book, or possibly by unfairly getting ahead of him in life. You do not want to mess with a girl like that: she is so intent upon bringing the man down that she even left her meal aside in order to plan how to get more opportunities and attention than this man ever will. If only this young man had been given the tools that he needed, as opposed to them being wasted on some girl or some ethnic person, he'd have the brains to turn around and defend himself against this female.

And I don't want to scare you but there are more girls in that picture too, see? All getting ahead, while this young man sits and stares. What is wrong with America?

May 27, 2009

Sorry 'Bout That Curse

I am sorry for putting that curse on you the other day. I put curses on everyone, but little did I know that this one would actually, you know, work. I was pretty mad at you for cutting me off in the intersection while I was crossing--I mean, I CLEARLY had the walk sign and you still drove through and called me a very bad name. I am still kind of mad about now that I think about it.

But believe you me, I did not intend to set up some sort of situation where you'd be haunted by a deformed version of me that only you can see. First, I'm embarrassed to be such a bother, but secondly, this has been taking up a lot more time than I anticipated. My boss is giving me the stinkeye for taking all these long lunches but this curse isn't going to fulfill itself, apparently. This stuff is work. Who knew?

I still think you're a big jerk but in retrospect I don't know if it was completely appropriate to damn you to the fiery pits of hell for all eternity. Maybe you were having a bad day or something.

Since you did call me the c-word though I'm not really sorry about sending that swarm of locusts flying into your mouth, or about that epic 3-day nosebleed. And you thought that keeping box of Kleenex in the car was so clever, didn't you? And if you had just been patient and let me cross the street, I wouldn't have had to send my dentures to bite you in the face. Do yo know how hard it is to find dentures if you don't technically need them, by the way? Kind of a pain.

Anyway, just drive more carefully next time. Or I vill suck your blood! Just kidding, I don't do that. I only bathe people in it.

May 26, 2009

List: Things Other People are Buying When They Pre-Order My Book

The State: the Complete Series

The Room

Tim & Eric Awesome Shoe, Great Job! Season 2

Watchmen

Chuck Klosterman IV

Mad Men Season 1

Amusing Ourselves to Death

Spaced the Complete Series

The Will to Whatevs

May 22, 2009

The Carol Leifer Interview

If you're a person who appreciates funny women then you should bow down to today's interviewee. She is a comedienne, writer, producer and actor whose career as a stand-up comedian who has written for shows like "The Larry Sanders Show", "Saturday Night Live," and most notably, "Seinfeld" (it is said that the Elaine character was based on her) and has had a hand in everyone's favorite comedy shows. She is the author of the new book When You Lie About Your Age, the Terrorists Win: Reflections on Looking in the Mirror, a book of comedy memoir essays.

What was the most difficult part of writing the book?

The sitting down and doing it. I once read where if you're procrastinating, you should tell yourself you're going to sit down for just fifteen minutes and work. And then you start, and the fear falls away and you keep writing way past the fifteen minutes. I used that trick a lot!

Why did you decide to write it at this stage of your life?

I wrote the book now because I have found that the best part of my life began at forty. Most people, especially women, have a fear of forty and upward. They think, "I'm forty. I'm old. I'm formed." But I feel that's a complete misconception. Since I turned forty, I found the love of my life, we got bat mitzvahed together, we adopted a child together, and I became an animal person and a vegan as a result of my partner, Lori, bringing animals into my life. Change is possible, growth is possible as we get older. I find that I'm also so much smarter than I was before at this stage of my life and I wanted to really crow about that. That doesn't get the air play that it should out there in the zeitgeist!

Do you think you'll do a follow-up book? What on?
I hope to do a follow-up book with a similar theme. What I love about the feedback I'm getting is, so many people, men and women, are relating to my essays. But what blows me away is the ages of the readers. I got a Facebook message from a woman who is twenty-four, saying how much she loves my book because it made her not afraid to age. She said she felt like she had a good template now, going forward, on how to age and do it happily and gracefully. And then on the other end of the spectrum, I got a snail mail letter from a woman who is ninety-eight (!) saying that she feels the same way I do about a lot of issues and things I bring up in the book. I love that the book is hitting such a wide demographic, but at moments, I have worried that someone ninety-eight and myself are such compadres.



How close to your onstage voice is the voice you used for the pieces in the book?

It's very similar. But with stand-up, it's very clear - you're always out there to get laughs. That is your job and what the audience came out for. But with the book, I can dig a little deeper, get a bit more soulful. I am very complimented by readers who have said they were laughing at one minute and then crying at other parts that are poignant. I like sharing that more thoughtful and sensitive side of myself that you don't really see of me onstage, doing stand-up. I like the feeling of making someone cry who I'm not in a relationship with!

Were you disappointed with the low profile of the people you got to blurb the book? I haven't heard of any of them! Was there anybody who you were hoping to get that you couldn't?

Eric Estrada.

Before you knew you were gay, how did you envision your fling with Lori would begin and end?
Since she was the first woman I had a fling with, I thought it would last around three months, and be a sex-filled, hedonistic romp. And I'm happy to say that we're coming up on thirteen years together. We've got a three year-old now, so it's not as sex-filled and hedonistic, but The Wiggles now fill the void.

You mentioned that your standup audiences helped you guide you in editing the pieces: are there any examples of pieces that changed after you performed them?
A live audience is a great monitor for dead spots. You can feel it when you're reading an essay and it's very frightening, the feeling of boredom you feel coming back at ya. When i read a piece live, I know afterwards very specifically how to make it leaner and meaner.


In your essays on aging womanhood, was there anything you wanted to avoid, IE a certain tone or theme that you felt had been addressed before, or did you just write what came to you?

I definitely wanted to avoid the bad cliches - ancient menopause jokes, "Oh Lord! I need a Power Scooter!" jokes and anything that smacked of "Am I right, ladies?"

Is there anything that is never, ever funny to you?
Eric Estrada.

Who makes you laugh lately?
Arj Barker, Mario Cantone, Amy Poehler and Nick Offerman on "Parks and Recreation."

Which have been your favorite talk shows to be on? For any reason, from the host to the snacks in the green room?
I loved just being on with Letterman because I hadn't been on the show in so many years. It was like old home week, seeing Biff Henderson, the stage manager. Barbara Gaines (who is the exec. producer but started as an intern on Dave's morning show!). It was like no time had passed once I sat down with Dave. I really liked that. And being on Howard Stern was fun since I hadn't been on his Sirius show yet and it just felt so good to curse like a drunken sailor.

Were there ever any jokes you didn't feel good about performing in front of your parents?
My mom, who's a shrink, always hated this joke, so I took it out if I knew she was coming to the show - "It's hard to picture my Mom solving other people's problems when she's the root of most of mine."

Is it true that you bid on and won the notes Michael Vick wrote about dogfighting in prison? What did you do with them?
The Humane Society of The United States put the apology note up on E-bay and we won them. We did it for two reasons - one, all the money went to HSUS, an organization we love and respect. And two, we plan on putting the note up for auction again in the future and giving all the money again to HSUS. So it felt like a double gift in the long run. We had the framed note up in our son's room, but he's a little reckless with crayons and markers these days, so it got moved into my office.

What's the best golf tip you've ever gotten?

You gotta suck to get good. Same goes for stand-up comedy. So don't beat yourself up as you're learning.

How does it feel to be the 231st person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Better than 230 but not as heady as 232's going to feel!

May 21, 2009

Finally!

American Idol is ovah! See my writeup here. I will be back writing more actual blog posts now that my week is five or six hours longer than it's been for the last several months.

May 20, 2009

Second-to-Last American Idol writeup of the season

Can be found here! I am rooting for Kris because he is cute like a little pocket pet.

If you're looking for something to do once Idol is over, and you live in Chicago, may I suggest this?

May 19, 2009

List: Favorite Contestants from the 2009 Eurovision Contest (based on photos only)

Croatia:

Armenia:

Russia:

Norway:

May 18, 2009

What Did Happen

They installed new elevators at my office building, finally: the kind where you enter into a keypad which floor you're going to and it tells you which elevator to use and then it whisks you there. Some hapless lady who didn't feel like listening to the security guard's instructions got on my elevator, looked panicked, and then got off.

What I Wish Happened

The doors had closed and she said to me, "Where are we going?" and I said "TO HELL".

May 15, 2009

The William Lobdell Interview

Today I chat with the author of the new book Losing My Religion: How I Lost My Faith Reporting on Religion in America-and Found Unexpected Peace, the review of which caught my eye a few weeks ago in the New York Times. Prior to the book, William Lobdell covered the religion beat for The Times for eight years, first as a columnist and then as a beat reporter. He also has been a visiting faculty member for 12 years at the University of California, Irvine, where he teaches "Religion and the Media" and "The Internet, Blogs and Politics."

Prior to writing Losing My Religion, were you influenced, positively or negatively, by any other first-person atheist works?
Books by Christopher Hitchens, Richard Dawkins and Sam Harris served as battering rams to get me, and other atheists, out of the closet. They put atheism closer to the mainstream. But Julia Sweeney's one-woman play, "Letting Go of God," had the largest impact on me. With humor, intelligence, and humility, her work showed me people who don't believe in a personal God can have fulfilling and content lives.

How much feedback to you receive from readers who try to change your point of view? Did you receive much when you were covering the religion beat at the Times?
I get e-mails every day from people trying to reconvert me. And I have gotten a small mountain of tapes, books, workbooks, CDs and DVDs along those same lines. I think I would be a prized convert if I re-embraced Christianity (I don't see that happening). At The Times, when I interviewed people, they often asked about my faith - but no one tried to shape it differently.

Of the negative feedback you receive on the book, how much of it is people criticizing your writing and how much of it is people criticizing what you had to say?
Even when people hated the book, they often praised the writing. The most common criticisms: I wrote it for the money; I never was really a Christian; I didn't take my faith seriously enough; I took a turn toward Satan when I decided to become a Catholic; and I mistook man's sins for the work of a perfect God. It's a had book to criticize because it's just my story, and I'm not trying to de-convert people.

I read one comment on a review of your book from a person who claimed that you were never really "born again" if you eventually lost faith. How would you respond to that?
I'd agree. I don't think I was ever "born again." It was just wishful thinking. In my opinion, I don't think anyone is really born again.

How has theological life for your family changed since you became an atheist?
Obviously we don't go to church, and we've lost from Christian friends. But overall, our lives are pretty much unchanged--the same morals and values, which I'd argue are inherent to most people. My kids don't believe in God at the moment, but it's not something we try to ram down their throats. I just want them to think critically about faith and come to their own conclusions.

What was the most difficult part of writing your book?
Being honest and revealing secrets I'd rather keep quiet. But for the book to work, I had to lay it all out there.

Which of your LA Times stories are you proudest?
My coverage of the Catholic sex scandal, which spanned five years, and my investigative work on the Trinity Broadcasting Network.

Do you feel like atheists sometimes need to defend themselves more than just a person of weak/little faith would need to?
Though it's getting easier, being an atheist in America is tough, and you often get some very aggressive Christians who want to challenge your beliefs or convert you to their side. I think there are many cultural Christians out there who don't reveal their doubts because it's easier to just go along than tell the truth.

What have been some of your favorite depictions of god or religion in cinema or art?
I love any religious painting by Caravaggio, the Oscar-nominated film "Doubt" was spot on in depicting how the Catholic Church works when a priest faces an allegation of sexual abuse, and Robert Duval's "The Apostle."

Do you believe that atheism is a belief?
No. Not believing in something in something isn't a type of faith.

Why do you think people get so hung up on other people's religious practices?
People have a huge investment in their religion - it's at the center of their worldview and, in practice, they are betting their eternal lives on their decision. When their faith is threatened or questioned, defense of it comes from a primal place.

How has the popular meaning of the word "evangelical" changed over the last ten years changed, in your opinion?
To non-evangelicals, I think the word hasn't changed much. To many people, it's scary and bring forth thoughts of Jerry Falwell, Pat Robertson and the Christian Right. I think that's going to change in the next few years because the new generation of evangelicals doesn't care a lot about politics and want to live out the social justice messages of the Gospels.

How literally, in your opinion, should believers take the Bible?
Not literally. It's a lot of things, but it's not the literal truth. For starters, Earth is a tad older than 6,000 years.

How does it feel to be the 230th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
230th? That's my new lucky number!

May 14, 2009

Yesterday

I wrote about Idol and the finale of America's Next Top Model.

Meanwhile you people wrote me after I said I'm fed up with the "on a scale of 1-10" cliche and gave me the sayings you'd also like to bury deep in the cold cold ground:


I'm a little bit disappointed with sports stars giving it "one hundred and ten percent". It's beginning to sound kind of measly. How about 200%! How about 300%!

I hate "For Pete's Sake." No explanation needed, I think.

my disdain for the phrase "it is what it is" is about an 11. of course it is what it is, so why do people have to say that it is? it makes no sense to me and i am sick of hearing it.

"you would be my official hero (as of now you remain my unofficial one) if you could rid us of the phrase "for all intensive purposes." which is really "for all intents and purposes," but everyone says it fucking WRONG. it's gotta go.

You know what I am really sick of hearing? YOU KNOW. You know? Seriously, you know. "You know" has been a conversation staple of my grandmother's for many decades now, and it's at the top of my list of phrases I'd love to never hear again. Also, why are people saying LOCK IN? I don't know that one. So, my two cents. (Wait, is that another annoying one? I'm paralyzed!)

six of one/half dozen of another. at the end of the day...let's take this offline...we don't have the bandwidth to pull it off...

Irregardless..... (hate that word) Think outside of the box

"At the end of the day, ..." (though I'm guilty of overusing it myself) "For the simple fact" "Whole other level" "Nine times out of 10"

Yes, the scale became stupid some time ago. I amuse/annoy my friends with supernerd nonsense scales. On a scale from i to pi/2, I'd rate that a 1. On a scale from 7 to infinity, I'd rate that a Friday. On a scale from January to the return of Jesus Christ, I'd rate that as pretty good. You can go literary. On a scale from Dick and Jane to Finnegan's Wake, I rate that a How to Eat Fried Worms. You get the annoying idea.

Anyway, you asked us to share a phrase we're sick of hearing, and I have to admit I've always hated the phrase "you can't have your cake and eat it, too." On a scale of hatred of 1 to 10... I'd say it ranks, oh I don't know, 15. Just kidding. But it's at least a solid 7. I mean, what else are you supposed to do with cake if not eat it? Stare at it? That's just cruel. Cake is made to be eaten. I always felt it should maybe be something like "you can't have your cake and ice cream, too." Because then you'd get fat.

I absolutely HATE the phrase "comfortable in his/her own skin." I cringe as soon as I realize it's about to be said. I'm cringing right now just thinking about it!

Thanks to everyone for airing their grievances. May you go forth and live a cliche-and-wrongly-used-phrase-free day! Or whatever, I could care less.

May 13, 2009

Do You Know What Phrase Is Now Completely Useless?

"On a scale of 1-10..."

Some guy on NPR this morning was talking about the pain of his broken back, and he said "On a scale of 1-10..." and I thought to myself, "He's gonna say 11 or 12", but then he said "I'd say it was a twenty." I don't doubt that the pain of a broken back can be excruciating, beyond what I'll ever know, but now I'll never know. The "scale" has become totally inappropriate due to scale inflation. What would a ten be, childbirth? Having a limb amputated with no anesthesia? We'll never know what "true" 10 means since everything is an 11 or 12 or 20. And if NPR has given up on the whole "one to ten" thing meaning anything then it basically means it's a totally useless phrase which we should eliminate.

The five of you who still read this blog: what phrases are you sick of hearing? Email me and we can all complain together.

Strangely and sadly there is only one place where the 1-10 last still has some relevance, and that's when guys using it to describe girls' faces, although I guess the problem with that scale is, what is a 1? Do guys count old ladies or perhaps people with facial deformities? I will have to ask a man someday what is up with that.

I wrote about Idol last night and picked my favorite.

May 12, 2009

List: Most Interesting Entries from the Edgewater Crime Blotter

Thursday, April 23, 2009--8:18, 6740 N. Clark (McDonald's) Restaurant staff called in to say a male has locked himself in the restroom and won't come out.

Wednesday, April 22, 2009--5:59, Broadway and Berwyn (Jewel) - Woman says her husband walked off with some men he met in the store and has disappeared.

6:40, 5700 N. Sheridan - Man with a red Afro is yelling at passing cars in the intersection.

6:42, 5254 N. Campbell - Man just walked into the building with no pants on.

6:49, 5550 N. Kenmore - An unknown black male threatened the caller with a fist, and attempted to take her bags. Apparently she resisted, and the suspect is now headed eastbound.

May 11, 2009

What is wrong with me?

I signed up to run a 5K in a few weeks. I am not a natural runner--in fact, I'm quite the opposite, to the point where it feels weird and wrong for me to do it outside but nice and safe inside on the treadmill. I decided to make this a goal though after my wedding last year, when I was in pretty good physical shape so I wanted to give myself a reason not to let it all entirely go to pot. I still can't quite figure out however why some days I'll have a decent time doing it and I'll come out of it feeling good about myself, and others where I want to kill myself and everyone else around me. Here are some of the factors that decide a good vs. bad run:


BAD:

Underwear: I'm not sure to this day why some sets of underwear ride while running and some don't and I think that sometimes it's not the underwear, it's the day. If it doesn't stay in place then I'm trying to fix it the whole time and I feel self-conscious and it sucks.

Stomach: This is very delicate and I haven't been able to figure out how to make this perfect. If I'm too hungry I'm tired but if I recently ate/drank then I get a cramp. And don't get me started on dealing with the food from the night before.

The sun: Last week I picked a treadmill that faced the window. Like an idiot I didn't realize that the sun was coming up. For some reason I stayed on that stupid thing for 40 minutes getting blinded rather than going to another machine.

Wrong shirt: sometimes I washed all my sleeveless shirts. Trying to keep a short sleeve rolled up while you run is annoying.

People next to me: you are not allowed to talk on your cell phone or to a friend or cough or sniff excessively. Weirdly I forgive farting however because I think it's kind of understandable.

Towels: I have to have a hand towel when I run. A washcloth is too small and a beach towel is like a joke.

Time: Sometimes it is so slow.


GOOD:

Caffeine: The more, the better. Can you use cocaine and exercise?

Music: It depends on how I feel but there's a part of a song by Girl Talk that samples the song "Club Action" which has girls chanting "F--- that s---, f--- that s---, f--- that s--- say f--- that s---!" and that is never a bad mantra for running.

Sports: A game I vaguely care about is great to watch while I run because five minutes in sports equals ten minutes at least in real life.

My trainer: I have a great personal trainer who sometimes will just tell me how to run although I learned I can't talk quite as much as I normally do or else she makes me run way faster than usual.

Not having to it the next day: the best motivation of all.

May 8, 2009

Some Guy Offered to Buy My Dog

I should have asked him 'how much' but I just laughed and said that my dog is like my son (NOTICE that I said "like" my son. He is not my son. I'm not that bad. But it would have been interesting to see what this man though Briscoe was worth, especially considering he asked me first "What do you call that dog?" (the right answer being "a greyhound," not "Briscoe." He didn't care what we named him, just wanted to make sure I guess that our dog could make him some money).

I'd take a million dollars though, maybe.

May 7, 2009

Oh, I'm so tired. I wrote about American Idol and America's Next Top Model last night. Perhaps I am so tired because the only people I liked on each show got eliminated.

Tonight I am going to the opening of a new wing at an art museum tonight and you know what that means: FREE BOOZE!!!!!1111!!!! It's better than spring break.

May 6, 2009

Names of Animal Stars in the "Amazing Animals by Samantha" Troupe

Tuna

Pinky

Spooky Bear

Biskets

Buggles

Kibbitz

Pudge

Moochie

Chauncey

Stinky

Boa Derrik

Brownie Bear

Itty

Sorry about that yesterday: my server was down. Since then I also wrote about American Idol for the AV Club. Say, by the way, did you know that you can pre-order my book? You can read a little bit about it and see the super-cute cover here.

May 4, 2009

It's Not Me, It's You

I had to regulate yesterday at the dog park. A couple came in and had a seat in the sunshine and their husky trotted off, and as dogs are wont to do, took a poop in the corner of the park. The couple had no idea this was going on since its back was to the dog. The #1 rule at Puptown is that "Puptown is not Pooptown": IE pick up after your dog. I had a few choices: let some other, less important person than myself or the dog's owners pick up the poop, pick up the poop myself or be an asshole. Since it was a nice sunny day I decided to be an asshole. "Do you own the husky?" I asked them. They said yeah. "It just pooped over there," I said and pointed. "Oh..." the guy said and went to go pick it up. Then I sat down with my husband and for fifteen minutes rationalized what I did to make myself feel like I wasn't actually in the wrong. "I mean if they don't pick it up someone else is going to have to, right?" I asked. "Right," Steve said robotically. "Quit worrying about it." I thought about some way to try and temper the situation, to make some joke but I couldn't think of any that wouldn't sound shrill and guilty. "I mean, ha ha, Ii was going to do it, but why would I do that? That's disgusting, and so are you! Ha ha."

I was still recovering from an earlier bout of assholism earlier in the day. I was at the gym and some lady was walking around, working out IN HER SOCKS. Just doing some weights, going on the treadmill, you know, all the things you do at the gym while wearing gym shoes. I occasionally have foot issues (IE this is an extremely sensitive time of year for me as people start wearing their sandals without taking into consideration that their feet have been hibernating for seven months and could maybe use a little clean-up) and one issue for me is people who opt to wear their socks around the gym, freely dispersing their foot sweat everywhere they go. Why would you want do to this, anyway? Don't you want to keep your socks nice and clean?

It was, as Christian Bale would say, f'ing distracting. Some gym management guy though soon went up to the lady and told her to put some goddamn shoes on. She seemed surprised by this, probably because she was insane, but she put her clogs back on and went out. As I left the gym I heard one manager say to the other "What's our policy on wearing shoes at the gym?" and like a jerk I butted in and said "Oh I saw that lady upstairs without her shoes on and I was like 'Ew gross.' I'm glad someone told her to put her shoes on." They stared at me, probably because I am insane.

I got mine today this morning, though. I was carrying in my lunch today to the office and apparently the container started to leak on the floor while I was waiting for the elevator. A security guy came up to me with some paper towels and I dutifully wiped up my omelet juice/food condensation that was on the floor. Yes, I am just as disgusting as everyone else, probably moreso.

May 1, 2009

The Achy Obejas Interview

Today I chat with a prolific writer, award-winning journalist and one of Chicago's brightest literary stars. She is the author of the new book Ruins, as well as Memory Mambo, Days of Awe, This is What Happened in Our Other Life and We Came All the Way from Cuba So You Could Dress Like This? She also edited the crime anthology Havana Noir and is currently the Sor Juana Visiting Writer at DePaul University in Chicago.


When was the last time you were in Cuba?
I was last in Cuba in December 2007. I'll be there again in June.

What vision do you find most Americans have about Cuba (say, Havana specifically) and how close to the truth is it?
In my opinion, most Americans have a romantic view of Cuba -- either it's a tropical paradise or a socialist paradise. In truth, it's neither. It's a third world country that tried a very bold social experiment which failed. It's poor but its people are crazy well educated, which adds to their frustrations. Most Americans see us warm and uncommonly friendly, and some of that's true -- but mostly because Americans don't want to believe they're being hustled.

What were the hardest parts of translating "The Brief and Wondrous Life of Oscar Wao"?
It was a huge challenge in a myriad ways but definitely the most exciting translating job imaginable.

How did you get that gig? Had you done much translating before?
I was asked by Random House to submit a sample that was presented, with several others, to Junot, who made his decision after blind sampling.

I'd translated for the many years when I first moved to Chicago, mostly oral interpreting, in courts and hospitals and the like. I'd also translated for the Chicago Tribune and for private clients. And, of course, I translated Havana Noir.

What brought you to Chicago in 1979?
I was in love with a girl who lived in Chicago.

What do you get out of living and working in Chicago that you don't think you would get living in another city?
It's a beautiful, livable city, very accessible. It has all the advantages, esp culturally, of the big cities, while retaining a real sense of community.

Where are your favorite places to read and work in Chicago?

My house, Harper Library on the U of C campus.

What have you read and enjoyed lately?
Trinidad Noir.


Had you had much experience with crime writing prior to editing Havana Noir?

Just one story for Chicago Noir, but I'd always been a reader of noirs.

In general are the stories, in tone or theme, very different from those in the American Noirs?
Yes, they're a bit more fantastic -- I assume you're asking me about Havana Noir and Cuban noir in general -- because Cuban life's a bit more absurd. But, also, American noirs are, by nature, set around the idea of a loner against society, and Cuban noirs -- because Cuba is socialist -- sometimes flip that dynamic.

Of all the different genres you write in, (including journalism) which comes the easiest to you?
Fiction. Total freedom.

How do you know when you have an idea for a novel vs. for a short story?
I don't until I'm into it.

When you're putting together a book of poems, how do you decide which to include?
I've only done one, and I was lucky enough to be working with Lawrence Schimel, who's a genius about that sort of thing. In general, I feel that book owes its success to him. He's an amazing editor. (And an amazing friend too.)

What is your process of writing a book? Do you have a schedule?
When I'm in it, I write every day. Every single Day.

What does being the Visiting Writer at a university entail?
Teaching a couple of classes, giving public readings, meeting w students, and having a public profile that reflects positively on the university.

When you teach writing, what do you think is the most valuable lesson you can impart on your students?
To tell the truth.

How does it feel to be the 229th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Wow!

April 30, 2009

Writings From Last Night

Idol and Top Model. Enjoy! I have an interview tomorrow so come back and check it out!

April 29, 2009

Dog Neighbors

Having a dog is the best thing to happen to Steve and me in terms of getting to know our neighbors. Sure, we knew the people in our row of townhomes, partially because we had to, but now that we have a dog, we've gotten to know more people in our neighborhood, specifically, people with dogs (and the one guy who walks around with dog treats in his pockets. although he has no dog himself).

I probably wouldn't notice these people if I saw them once a day for the rest of my life but if I meet them and their dog a second time, it's like we're old friends. The great thing about dog neighbors is that it's like Humanity Lite: you get practice making small talk but without the tedium of actual conversation. Here are some of the benefits:

1) No names. It's weird to ask a dog neighbor his or her name. But it is perfectly normal to say "And who's THIS?" when petting their dog. You can however ask if they have meet other dogs. I met a Weimaraner yesterday and asked his owner if the dog had met Cuba, another Weimaraner in the neighborhood. This is not weird.

2) Unfettered enthusiasm. The dog owner will not think you're weird for saying "Oh what a handsome boy!" or "Oh what a sweet girl!" about his or her dog. It would probably be weird though to say that about someone's child or husband.

3) Pleasantries. The conversation never gets complicated when you talk to a dog neighbor because you talk about two things: dogs and weather.

4) No judgment. You know how when you're making small talk and you sometimes say that one weird word-fumble, like "Bye you later!" or "Fine thanks," after they say "Hello?" You forgive yourself these moments much more easily with dog neighbors because they don't care what you have to say. They just want their dog to poop a healthy poop and then get home.

5) No awkward goodbyes. Have you ever wished you were at a party and just been able to say "I'm done with this conversation. Goodbye!" when you were done talking? Well you can do that with dog neighbors, only you sort of blame your dog. "Come on, Briscoe, let's go!" you can say and the dog person doesn't take it personally at all.

Yes, dog neighbors are fine neighbors. The only downside is that I hope I never have to help these people out in an emergency because it would be weird to tell a cop, "Help, help! Chee-to's Dad is hurt!"

April 28, 2009

List: Paris Hilton's Perfumes And What They Smell Like

Can Can (Poutin)

Fairy Dust (A used Swiffer rag)

Paris Hilton (The sweat of a size 12 foot)

Heiress (Hair)

Just Me (Loneliness)

Siren (A house on fire)

Just Me for Men (Microwave pizza)

Paris Hilton for Men (Old money, but not from an established family, literally old cash)

Heir (Baldness)

April 27, 2009

Obsessed

The movie "Obsessed" is out, starring Beyonce as the wife of Idris Elba, who works with Ali Larter, a white she-devil who attempts to seduce Elba and becomes Obsessed with him and then Beyonce becomes Obsessed with Ali Larter's Obsession, or something.

Since this movie looks like a giant stinkbomb, I think it's the movie's publicists that are actually stirring up this accompanying controversy on the topic of white women stealing handsome successful black men away from black women.

I'm sure that there are plenty of bad white apples out there who are in fact doing this. But "Obsessed" is not symbolizing a larger issue. We white women are already Obsessed with holding on to our own men, whatever color they may be, analyzing their every phone conversation, wondering what they REALLY MEANT BY THAT, agonizing over just how into us they may or may not be.

However the movie is, in fact, illustrating a very specific issue and that is people stealing Idris Elba away from anybody.

In case you don't know Idris Elba, he starred as Stringer Bell on "The Wire" and did a guest spot on the US "Office." But more importantly, this is Idris Elba:

Hello? I would try to steal him away from any woman: black, white, Indian, Chinese, Icelandic, Pacific Islander, Native American, Eskimo, you name it. Are you kidding? Look at his face! Listen to his British accent! And I'm sure everyone else, including probably a couple of straight men, feel the same way. I would do whatever it takes. I will be naked in his hotel room. I'll be in his bed. I will touch your child. (FYI these are quotes from the movie trailer. I really don't want to touch your child). Are you telling me that you'd expect anyone not to lust after Idris Elba? This is not a racial issue. This is an Idris Elba issue.

If you had made "Obsessed" with any other black guy (like, say, Urkel), I don't think that the sense of psychosexual racial tension would be nearly as strong.

Black women, I speak for the majority of white women when I say we do not mean any harm towards your domestic situation. Unless, again, you are married to Idris Elba--and you probably stole him from some other lady anyway, while her back was turned. And nobody would blame you.

April 24, 2009

Interviews Forthcoming

I know, I say that all the time, don't I? Well I have a bunch out there in the universe just waiting to come back to me. I have been writing, however: you can read the AV Club staff (including me) talk about what makes them cry here. I also reviewed the Flight of the Conchords radio show and Coraline at EMusic.

By the way, on Facebook yesterday I saw that you can become a "fan" of Laughter. Why does that exist? If I don't "become a fan," does that indicate that I hate laughter? I guess so. I also haven't designated that I'm a fan of oxygen so I guess I'm technically dead, at least according to Facebook.

April 23, 2009

Conversations with Strangers (via Omegle)

Stranger: do you like ashley tisdale?
You: I have no thoughts on her. she seems OK
Stranger: :)

You: what did you last eat today?
Stranger: I KILL ALL YOU AMERICANS IN jihad
You: :( that sucks

Stranger: hi what's your name?
You: I'm trying to decide if I should use a fake name or not
Your conversational partner has disconnected.

Stranger: Hey
You: hi there
Stranger: asl?
You have disconnected.

****

Unrelated, I wrote about Idol and Top Model last night.

April 22, 2009

I wrote about Idol last night.

Hey News Media: do you know who I'm sick of hearing from? People who "predicted the financial crisis." So what? How does that help us now? And don't tell me that they may have ways to solve it because they don't: if they did they should be WORKING ON IT RIGHT NOW, not being a bunch of "I told you so's." Give me somebody more interesting, like a lady who trained a squirrel how to water-ski.

April 21, 2009

List: Things I Could Have/Should Have Said to the Guy Who Dropped His Cigarette Wrapper On the Ground This Morning

"Hey! There's a trash can right in front of you!"

"Excuse me, but you dropped this."

"Smokers are jokers!"

"Keep Chicago beautiful!"

"Are you serious?"

Instead I did nothing because I was in a hurry, plus I figured he littered right near the Magnificent Mile, which gets cleaned instantly, but if the guy had done it near my house, which is a trash-magnet, boy howdy was he in for it (and then, probably I would be too, since everyone loves a pushy neat freak).

April 20, 2009

Cake Wars

Recently DJ Samantha Ronson and her family celebrated her breakup from trainwreck Lindsay Lohan with a cake that seemed to poke fun at Lindasy's various, um, weaknesses:

I wish that all fights were done in cake form, don't you? That way, instead of all the Twitter nonsense and US Weeky interviews, the breakup could go something more like this, as Lindsay and Sam trotted out various cakes to symbolize their relationship. Also, they'd get fat.



April 17, 2009

Sedona I Suck

Somebody wrote in to gently educate me on the ways of Sedona, Arizona after my extremely well-thought-out and researched op-ed on what makes Sedona bad. I hope you haven't canceled your tickets yet, because there is another side:

I read you practically religiously and you always have something interesting to say. I'd even maybe call myself a fan. But something needs to be said.

I just read your note on Sedona and i must say that if you are basing the quality of your experience on gift shops, you deserved to have a shitty time. Did you bother to go out into the beautiful mountains at all? Going somewhere known for the mystical beauty of its natural setting seems a waste if you don't spend that time in... nature.
Flagstaff is much the same. Did you visit any of the awesome geographical sites? volcanos? canyons? Of course gift shops are bad. This is not news. If you wanted awesome shopping you should have gone to London or New York.

I'm hurt.

Mainly because i love northern Arizona and hate to think anyone is telling their readers not to go, especially for so shitty a reason as bad gift shops. There are some very good day hikes that can be done even by beginners all around. I also know that many park rangers around there will try to scare tourists with false tales of mountain lions which is (sadly) effective in keeping out the riffraff and then some. But the brave ones are rewarded.

love,
Isabel

Sufficed to say, Isabel shamed me greatly and I am glad she wrote in. Next time I'm in the area I will for sure give S-town a second chance and write about it here. For her time I am sending her a beautiful sweater from the Richard David Store for Men.

Also, if you're interested, I wrote about what pieces of pop culture my parents passed on to me and what I would pass on to my children. And in much sillier fare, I have been writing "Hot or Not?" pieces for Schadenfreude.

April 16, 2009

Last night I wrote about American Idol, Project Runway and America's Next Top Model. And aged gracefully.

Want to hear the most boring "celebrity" birthday ever? "The Elements of Style" is 50 years old! Party! I know as a writer I should find this of interest but I heard a news story on NPR this morning about it with some lady purring that people really should know the difference between "imply" and "implode" and I was like Oh NPR, sometimes you are so NPR-ey.

April 15, 2009

Kiss My Butt

I'm 30 today and I'm not writing crap.

But last night I did write about American Idol.

April 14, 2009

List: Places We Stayed in Arizona and What They're Noted For

Kohl's Ranch Lodge in Payson (I rode a horse for the first time in fifteen years and tipped our tour guide 40% because she intimidated me)

Hotel Weatherford in Flagstaff (worst night of sleep ever due to clanging furnace, hourly train and such, all of which we were warned about well in advance by hotel staff but for some reason we decided not to listen to them)

Grand Hotel in Jerome (husband couldn't sleep because he was afraid of ghosts)

Valley Ho in Scottsdale (Nice swimming pool but moreover for the first time in my life I pouted amy way to a table in a restaurant [don't try and tell ME you have nothing available when the place is 1/3rd full])

April 13, 2009

Sedona Sucks

I am home in Chicago where it is cold and rainy. Back in Arizona it was warm and sunny and, specifically in Sedona, beautifully red and mountainous. But despite the natural splendor of the location, I deem Sedona one of the top ten worst places I've ever been in the world. Why?

For whatever reason, Sedona is the home to various vortexes--I'm not sure exactly what a vortex means, but based on my estimation, it's a gathering place for dozens of shitty souvenir shops that sell exactly the same things: crystals, ugly art, horrible clothing and various other accoutrement that rape Native American--and pretty much every other--culture out there. You know that Indian who cried at the end of that old commercial that told people not to pollute? Well, if he saw the shops in Sedona, he would simultaneously vomit and defecate.

Even if you believe in crystals, dreamcatchers, faeries and the like, you have to be a real idiot to think there's something genuinely spiritual in the mountains and mountains of crap being sold to yokel tourists in the middle of all this natural beauty. There is a vortex in Sedona: a vortex of suck.

April 6, 2009

More Entries from Love, Mom

But first: I will be out of town tomorrow through the weekend, so Zulkey.com will return Monday, hopefully tan from the Arizona sun and smug to have missed some epic Chicago "springtime" weather.

p. 42:
This is the best article I have seen on the risks associated with oral sex and how best to reduce them. I had never heard of a dental dam before. Please do read this.
Love,
Mom

p. 116:
How is your day going? You must be really busy. When I die, please don't put me in a safety deposit box, okay?

p.170:
Dad and I are worried about you. We haven't heard from you since you called Monday nite to say you ate moldy bread. Please call or let us know everything is okay so we can stop worrying.

p. 198:
OK on top of worrying about you considerably the last two days I dream last night that my doctor was putting the moves on me and when I went to see him he turned into Javier Bardem

From the site (some of these are a little long; feel free to choose however many you want):
Surprise, I am writing you an email.

I NEED HELP AND SOON, BEFORE I STARVE TO DEATH !!!!

I am guessing that you are wondering how come I'm doing this -- it's just because I am locked into my computer room and cannot get out. I was trying to put a door knob on the door and got started, but the thing went completely closed as I was trying to see if it was going to fit -- and now here I am having to stoop so low as to write an email to you to see if you could call someone to come get me out. My phones, of course, are all in the other room. I thought that perhaps you could call Beverly and have her and Howie come over and get me out. If you happen to have Tami's number then call her.

Anyhow, can you get me out of here. I guess I'll just play games on the computer until someone lets me out of here. Send me an email to let me know you are doing this for me.

**
I just talked to Grandma and your aunt's wedding is going to be the 6th of December. She asked if she could send your invitation here and I told her that if she wanted YOU to get it, she should mail it to YOU. Novel idea? Anyway, the best part of the conversation came later when she told me that your aunt had found her dress and it is beautiful but your aunt is worried that because the dress is ivory, people will think she's not a virgin. Are you kidding me? She's 41 years old. I'd be wearing flaming scarlet so no one would think I was a virgin, especially if I were. I didn't think there was such a thing as a real forty year old virgin. I thought even nuns had had an adventure or two by that age! Geez! At least I'm not related to them by blood.

L,

M
**
Backstory: My parents are getting a divorce after 20 years of marriage, and word has gotten back to a certain Great-Aunt who has always had a fondness for sending us Bibles and other unsolicited Christian literature. Up to this point, my mom tactfully stays quiet about the religious stuff, but she gets kinda fierce when anyone tries to tell her how to handle the end of her marriage.

For Christmas, your great-Aunt F sent me a postcard wishing me success in the reconciliation of my marriage.
Then, a couple of weeks ago, she sent me a DVD about saving my marriage the Christian way. She said "Even though I am a Christian, I'm not trying to convert you. I accept that you are not a Christian, but I hope you'll find this helpful."

I'm gonna write her back- "Even though I am a sinner, I'm not trying to convert you. I accept that you're not a sinner, but I hope you'll find this helpful."

The note will be attached to a vibrator.
**
DO NOT GET A CAT...I'VE HAD IT WITH ALL FUCKEN CATS... EVER TRY AND GIVE A CAT A PILL?... IT SUCKS AND YOUR DAD DOESN'T HELP! I CAN HARDLY WAIT TILL ALL OF THESE MOTHER FUCKERS DIE AND LEAVE ME IN PEACE.

SORRY, I JUST HAD TO VENT... YOUR BROTHER WENT OUT. MOM
**
Mom: It's funny, I leave food out for the dogs all day and they don't touch it. They wait until I'm there and then they gorge it all down. They're like, 'Karen's home! Time to eat!'

Me: They call you Karen? Doesn't that bother you?

Mom: Well, they know I'm not their mom. Actually, I'm sure they have some special name for me in dog-language that I don't understand, but I'm sure it is very respectable.

**
Why don't you start a trend? Try dating him BEFORE you sleep with him. The dating thing might catch on.

**
i was so mad @ dad cause he had a swearing meltdown in the car; he dropped me off @ pig to get a few things & he went to get coffee. when i was done (it was slow cause they had no cashier so the checker didn't know what she was doing, but I was patient) and got in the car he had a fit, his coffee was cold, if he knew i was going to buy more than one thing he'd have made me go alone. SO I got home and wrote "you suck" in lipstick on the bathroom mirror AND on his tribune daily crossword...it was usuck across and crabass down...it worked quite well...i'm not going to take that verbal abuse so i have ways of making myself feel better: leave notes and clean and make lots of noise while he's reading the paper. Sometimes it's so much fun being married

April 3, 2009

The Doree Shafrir Interview

Want to read about what I'd like to experience for the first time again?

Today I speak with the co-editor of the blog Postcards From Yo Momma, which has just been recently published as the book Love, Mom: Poignant, Goofy, Brilliant Messages from Home (get it for Mother's Day!) She is currently a senior editor at The New York Observer and a former editor at Gawker.com, and has contributed to Slate, among other publications.

What was the hardest part about turning the blog into a book?
Getting permission for every single on of the entries. We had to send permission forms to the kids (because they were the ones who'd sent in the emails/chats/texts) and ask (beg) them to send the form to their mom, who then needed to sign it and return it to us via email, fax or U.S. mail. (A remarkably large number of forms got returned via U.S. mail...) It was a bit of a nerve-wracking experience because if no one had returned the forms, there would've been no book. That would've been mildly embarrassing.

How did the title of the book come about? It's got a different tone than "Postcards from Yo Momma."

Our publisher wasn't too keen on using "Postcards From Yo Momma" as the title of the book and, frankly, neither were we. We came up with the "Love, Mom" bit pretty quickly--we realized that moms view email and even chats and texts more formally than their kids do, and often sign off "Love, Mom" even if it's just a one-line note. It seemed both sweet and a little cheeky, kind of like the book. The subtitle was a little more complicated--there was a lot of back-and-forth with our publisher about what it should be. (They felt pretty strongly about using "messages"; we'd originally had "emails," etc. These are the picayune details you never think about when you're writing a book!)


How did you decide what to include in the book?
First we came up with the chapters, and then we divvied up the work--Jessica took the odd-numbered chapters and I took the even-numbered ones. Then it was just a matter of going through the emails we had already gotten at that point and choosing the best ones. When we got the book deal, we started setting aside emails that we knew we wanted to save for the book--we knew we wanted to make the book have almost all new content. Then the trick was finding messages that had some combination of funny/sweet/clueless/random. We chose around 450, and around 250 of those moms sent back their permission forms.

Which are some of your favorite entries, from the book and the blog?
From the book:
p. 33:
Subject: hi
i want grandchildren.

p. 17:
Please cleanup your facebook. Sex, drugs, lesbian stuff, no religion. People look at that before they hire you - Pres. Bush gets reports about this stuff, too. Listen to your mother -- have a little common sense for goodness sake. Have some Christian values!
Your mother
[Ed: Doree sent me a ton of hilarious ones for this answer and I'm going to save the rest of them for a future post].

What do you think you'd do differently the next time you work on a book?

Next time I'd go after some of the delinquent permission slips more aggressively--and it would probably help to have a little more time to put it together also.

In your Postcards From Yo Momma, work, did you do much Postcards From Yo Daddy related fieldwork? How would you say communications between dads and kids are different from those between moms and kids?
We've toyed with the idea of starting a Postcards From Yo Daddy, and probably will at some point. People do send us in funny emails from their dads, but their tone and often subject matter is usually different. Dads--and I include my dad in this characterization--are, generally, more curt in their correspondence; their emails are usually all business, whereas moms are, generally, more communicative. We've heard criticism that the site perpetuates gender stereotypes, and to that I would say: you can't argue with the evidence. There will always be exceptions, but at least for this generation of parents, there are pretty clear differences between the communication styles of moms and those of dads. I'm curious to see whether our generation interacts with their kids differently--I bet we will.

Tell me about Tumblr and why everyone seems to be on it. I feel left out but I don't think I can deal with one more platform on which to report my comings and goings.
I put my personal blog on Tumblr in December '07, when I was working on a story about its founder, David Karp, for The New York Observer. (I figured I should have some experience on the thing.) I like Tumblr because it's incredibly easy (even a mom could use it! har) and I also like the social networking aspect of it--I choose whom I want to follow, and there's this whole Tumblr universe that exists on a sort of back-end. The blog you see if you just go to my blog at doree.tumblr.com is a different experience than reading it through the Tumblr dashboard, which is more like Twitter in format.

How do yo find your writing/blogging habits have changed over the last few years? (I personally feel like my personal blog has suffered as my professional writing has thrived but that's not necessarily a bad thing).

Except for a short-lived attempt a few years ago, I didn't have a personal blog until I started my Tumblr. And I've found that having the blog often helps me crystallize my thinking about topics I'm considering writing about professionally. I will say that my blogging has suffered since I got more into Twitter--it's often more tempting to just dash off a quick 140 characters about something than write a whole blog post, which suddenly seems really long. (Even though, duh, it's not.) But in general I try to maintain an equilibrium among Twittering, Tumblring, Momma-ing and my day job.

What are some of your proudest moments from working at Gawker?
I had a lot of fun doing the Most Annoying Liberal Arts College series of polls, maybe because it annoyed so many liberal arts college students. (The student newspaper at Wesleyan wrote a sort of indignant article about it, which I thought was pretty hilarious.) Some of my other favorites: a report from a book party for Christopher Buckley, a report from a New York Times shareholder meeting, a report from the Time 100 party where I sat next to Whit Stillman, a report from a book party for a dating book, and a report from The New York Observer party at the Four Seasons, which weirdly did not preclude my getting a job there a few months later.

Did you feel, once you left Gawker, less of an obligation to be in the New York media social scene, or does that just come with the territory if you work in media in the city?
I never really felt an obligation to be in the New York media social scene. It was more that after I started at Gawker, I met people who were in the "New York media social scene" and became friends with some of them, and since leaving Gawker have continued to be friends with them.

What would you say to a person who said to you "Professional blogging? That sounds like the easiest job in the world!"
BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA HA HA

What dogs are you obsessed with?
I'm pretty much exclusively obsessed with my dog Lee, who is the best uber-neurotic 12-year-old pit bull mix in the entire world.

How's your week of veganism going?

It's going well, thanks! So far I've successfully resisted the urge to blog more than once about it because I don't want to be That Annoying Girl Who Became Vegan for a Week. But since you asked, it's now day six and I'm not really craving meat (but I'd love some ice cream). Btw, after I posted I was going to be vegan for a week, I got a frantic IM from my sister who advised me that being a vegetarian was okay, but being a vegan was "insane." (Also: I'm watching Man vs. Food as I write this, which probably isn't the best thing for a temporary vegan to be watching, but whatever!) All that being said... I want the first piece of meat I eat to be one of these.

How does it feel to be the 228th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Like I just gave birth! It's a sense of euphoria I never knew I was capable of. Now I know how moms feel!

April 2, 2009

busy night last night

Idol, ANTM and I made this dessert called "matzoh crack." It's matzoh bread baked with caramel on top and then you melt chocolate on top of that, break it up, and eat it. It could be my proudest moment since I made candied bacon.

April 1, 2009

I wrote about Idol last night.

Also, the other day my Dad sent me this article, "How to Deal with a Difficult Daughter-in-Law". As a difficult daughter-in-law myself, I found it quite amusing. For instance:

Respect your child's choice. Your son loves this woman, no matter that you can't understand what he sees in her. Remember the old song, "When a man loves a woman...If she is bad, he can't see it, She can do no wrong, Turn his back on his best friend if he put her down." This is absolute truth - so in dealing with her, no matter what your true feelings are, you must never say a word against her to your son.

That's damn straight. I in fact encouraged my husband to turn his back on his best friend even before he had the chance to say a word about me, positive or negative. And you can't understand what my husband sees in me, because what we have is special and you're just jealous.

Stay cordial at all times. She may be a clueless, crude boor. She may be vulgar and crass. She may swear like a sailor while your family is a church-going, proper group. She may actually be unkind, cruel, or a manipulative, controlling narcissist, not caring about imposing on others as long as she gets whatever she wants.

Shut the shit up, WikiHow. You don't know me. You wish you did, because I'm the bomb, but you don't, so go to hell, asshole. Now go get me whatever it is I want. A coffee, to be precise.

Remember that she may be the mother of your grandchildren. She will control access to any offspring of your son's that result from the marriage.

Yeah. Remember that. Remember it good.

Talk to your son.

You can't, unless I give him the phone (and I won't.)

March 31, 2009

Things That Upset My Dog (And How He Demonstrates It)

A lumpy bed (furious fluffing and digging until it's right)

People looking at him while he eats (running away from the kitchen until somebody goes upstairs or pretends to go upstairs so he can eat in peace)

Feeling like he's being forced to do something that he probably would just do of his own volition (scrambling frantically)

Dreams (sleep barking)

Hey, I contributed to a list about good albums that work well when listened to start to finish.

March 30, 2009

3 Stories in Excellent Customer Service

Instead of writing an open letter to my neighbor, whose garbage I am tired of seeing stacked up in front of his house and strewn about the alley, I decided to think about positive things:

1) I decided that it was important I get some new flats. I found a pair on Zappos that after some careful consideration I decided I needed. I ordered them Wednesday and they came on Thursday. Sometimes I think Zappos cares about my happiness more than anyone I know.

2) I found a dress online for a crazy reduced price at Nordstrom. I pondered for a while whether I actually needed this dress and then decided I did, only to find that during my stupid reflection time the dress became unavailable. I logged into the customer service chat to bitch about it and within 5 minutes a salesperson in California who had the dress in stock called me. Granted, she thought Chicago was a state but who cares.

3) With the tiny bit of money I had left I went out to dinner with some girlfriends on Saturday to this place Hot Chocolate. Our waiter was extremely nice, apologizing for the wait we had before being seated and generally being very friendly and helpful and cool, to the point where I felt bad for not ordering the specials he seemed so excited about. He did highly recommend this one pear dessert which I ordered, and it genuinely seemed to please him that I went for that as opposed to the restaurant's more famous chocolate offerings. When the bill came, he wrote "Lovely!" on it. "What's that for?" my friend Julie asked and I said "Obviously, he's talking about us," jokingly. I asked him, though, just to be clear, what he meant and he said "Oh, I just thought you guys were lovely" and I said "That's what I thought!" I'm sure the fact that we hung around and ordered a lot of food and wine didn't influence his opinion at all but still, he was very nice.

You're welcome, by the way, America, for the way I've been stimulating your economy lately.

March 27, 2009

The Sara Barron Interview

If you'd like to see a very abbreviated list of what makes me (and other AV Club writers) laugh, check this out.

Today I chat with a very witty and forthright (IE Mom, Dad, there is frank talk in this interview) iwriter and comedian whose first book, People Are Unappealing: Even Me is out now. Her essays have also appeared in the anthologies Mortified: The Big Book of Angst, Have I Got A Guy For You, and Rock and Roll Cage-Match. As a performer she's appeared on Showtime's This American Life, NPR's Weekend Edition, NBC's The Today Show, and at the 10th annual H.B.O. Comedy Arts Festival. She hosts The Moth: Stories Told and teaches humor writing at Gotham Writer's Workshop.

How did the book version of "People are Unappealing" come about?
I'd written a solo-show called PEOPLE ARE UNAPPEALING and I was lucky enough to have a literary agent come to see it and say, "I think you could turn this into a book." And I said, "All right then." I was waiting tables fifty hours a week at The Olive Garden at the time, a reality that makes other pursuits - penning a book, for example - seem more doable. "If I can do this," you tell yourself, "I can do anything."

Do you think you'd approach writing your next book in a different way?
Yes. I'd try and buy a second computer just for book writing that wouldn't have access to Facebook. Honestly, I feel like PEOPLE ARE UNAPPEALING would've taken half the time to write - or alternately been twice as long - if I didn't spend upwards of two hours a day checking the "pages" of every ex-boyfriend and/or high school nemesis.

What was the hardest part about writing this book?
Staying focused (see above.) For me, writing a book was basically an invitation to find new and inventive ways of internet stalking.

hat will the next one be about?
I'm working on another essay collection tentatively titled PEOPLE ARE JERKS. It focuses on subjects as diverse as sing-a-longs, Facebook, arson, condom-popping clit rings and also hand sanitizer.

You share a lot of personal stories when you write and perform: is there anything off-limits for you?
Not if I think it's good for a laugh. To me, it's way more embarrassing that my parents still have to help me pay for health insurance that it is that I once masturbated myself into a wrist brace. Since, you know, the wrist brace anecdote reveals that I'm an over-achiever. The health insurance one just proves that I'm incompetent.

It seems like you come from an open family in general (you talk about your family's fascination with your dad's bathroom habits on the first page)--have you ever gotten in trouble for sharing something about them?
Not yet. Though I don't know how my grandmother's going to take to the fact that I tell the story of the time my brother found her vibrator stuffed into a tube sock.

What are some of the keys to a good Moth reading?
Rehearsal. You'd be shocked the number of people who think they can get in front of a microphone with little to no preparation and just see what happens. Know the story you're going to tell; know where it starts, know where it climaxes, know where it ends.

What is your piece in "Mortified: The Big Book of Angst" about?
I wrote a pornographic 50-page-long screenplay when I was eleven and it's what got featured in "Mortified." There's lots of "wild frenching" and "violent humping." Also, it involves Paula Abdul and lots of post-coital champagne toasts.

What type of cringe readings seem to yield the best performances?
Anything works, really, as long as the audience can sense from the performer that she is, truly, at a comfortable place with her subject wherein she's totally ready and able to laugh at herself.

Had you forgotten about the porno you'd written as an 11-year-old until an audience for embarrassing readings came about, or had you always remembered it and just wanted to find the right place for it?
I rediscovered The Porn before I knew there was a decent forum for it to be read aloud. That said, I still don't think I've found its most ideal platform. Really, I think it's meant to be a massive movie blockbuster starring, preferably, Tom Cruise and Christie Brinkley.

What lesson when you teach humor writing do your students seem to find most helpful?

Economy. Of. Words. Also, funniest word goes at the end of a sentence.

I read this blurb somewhere: "Sara Barron establishes herself as the Michael Phelps of complaining." What's your drug and how are you taking it?
Lexapro! 10 milligrams a day with a healthy gulp of water!

How did the "twat waffle" story come to be such Manhattan lore?
Page 6 and then Perez Hilton picked up the story, one of me being wronged by a couple of wonderfully wealthy and entitled celebrities I refer to as "Luigi" (a red-headed and Italian celebrity chef) and "Twat Waffle" (a famous vegan rock-star) respectively. The explanation for the latter's pseudonym gets revealed over the course of the story but in short I'll say that it involves twats. And also waffles.

In a fight between an actress who goes to a fancy restaurant but doesn't really want to eat vs. an egomaniacal chef who refuses to change his menu, whose side would you take?
Egomaniacal chef!

Which writers make you laugh?
David Sedaris, Sarah Vowell, David Rakoff, Jonathan Ames, Lorrie Moore, Meghan Daum, Flannery O'Connor, Dorothy Parker. Oh. And both the Olsen twins. Their recent coffee table book "Influence" was WONDERFUL.

How does it feel to be the 227th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Erotic. Highly erotic.

March 26, 2009

Shawty Lo

I wrote covered things last night: American Idol and America's Next Top Model.

As you may know Tyra Banks is asking women 5'7 and under to try out for the next season of "Top Model." I think this is a horrible idea. First, not like the show has really been about fashion and modeling for a while, it pretty much indicates Tyra's throwing in the towel this season in terms of trying to make the show fashion-relevant. Kate Moss is the exception, not the rule, to model height.

But moreover I think it goes against the laws of nature to put it into short girls' heads that they can be top models. That's what separates us from the animals: short girl can be pretty but not runway models, and tall girls have that working for them. If you get all these short girls running around thinking they're going to be models, it'll be mayhem in the streets. Oh wait, it already was.

The nice thing about the height requirement for modeling is that it lets shorter people breathe easier, knowing that genetically it just wasn't meant to be and they can quit trying to look as perfect as a model does. But telling any short chick that she can be a model means that she thinks she can, and should.

Fortunately for me, I don't have to worry about it since I'm a few years older than the maximum age allowed for ANTM tryouts. Because if it wasn't for that, I know I would win the competition. I'm not here to make friends and I know I'm better than all of you. I mean, that's what I would say. If I were in the competition. But I'm not. Just because I'm too old, not because of anything else.

March 25, 2009

Let's Play a Game

Of my Twitter feed, which of these do you think came from John McCain and which just came from my friends? (Hint: there's only one)

Steve Harvey's advice on relationships via Oprah via CNN: http://tinyurl.com/dmmd5r You're WELCOME!

Are you this twatty? http://tinyurl.com/ckogxe

loves the sunshine today! Hurray!

serving as ranking member on the Homeland Security hearing on Border security and the Mexican Drug Cartels

pretzel bread is almost too delicious for me to eat.

Enjoying the liberal media this morning and drinking coffee.

March 24, 2009

List: Things I Don't Want to Hear About for a While

The economy

Global warming

Chicago's third airport


Hey! More importantly, I interviewed Andy Richter! I didn't tell him this anecdote but when I was an intern at Dateline NBC in college I got to spend a day at 30 Rockefeller center and when I wasn't talking to Katie Couric (who was very nice) I was lurking around the Conan studio. I sat at Conan's desk, stole a pencil and walked back and forth a few times in front of Andy's dressing room door just in case he came out and I could meet him. I left after an appropriate amount of time but I do remember that on his dressing room door he had up a picture of a kitten smoking a cigarette. So that was cool.

March 23, 2009

Kind of Harsh (and real) Answers from House Beautiful's Article "Green Living Talk Me Down!"

"I like to be toasty. Putting on socks and three sweaters just doesn't do it for me. I keep the thermostat cranked up while I sleep"

Katherine Tiddens: My first response is that you can either put on a sweater now, or freeze in the dark when we run out of fossil fuels.

"I hate the light from those new energy-saving bulbs. I just can't bring myself to give up that warm glow of incandescent bulbs."

KT: You have to.

"I need air-conditioning. I sleep better, I feel better. I'm not above leaving it on all day while I'm at work, soI come home to a comfortable temperature."

Lori Bongiorno: I have to say: Suffer for 10 minutes!

These were only taken out of context to the extent that I eliminated the answers that followed. I didn't know that being green meant you were so crabby all the time.

March 20, 2009

This is Cool

I participated in an AV Club Q&A and answered the question "What songs/bands that you used to like can you not listen to anymore because of the memories you associate with them? I'm thinking along the lines of the favorite band of an ex that broke your heart, a dead friend's favorite song, and/or the song that was playing when you got some particularly bad news." You can find my answer and many others' here.

It's a neat piece, and the comments are cool--I must give it up for AV Club comments--I wouldn't read them if they weren't uncommonly good (well, except for the guy who called me an idiot).

Next week I'll return with a slew of interviews--no, I haven't quit doing them, as my mom asked. Times is tough in this economy for interviewees, people.

March 19, 2009

More TV Writing!

One day I'll figure out how to ration a few jokes or thoughts for this site per day and not squander my brain on this other type of writing (IE on American Idol for the AV Club and Top Model for the LA Times).

March 18, 2009

I wrote about Idol last night.

Also, I discovered a wonderful cost-saving fashion tip: just wear your fall clothes in the spring and pretend they're pink.

March 17, 2009

List: Things I Would Have to Survive on If I Was Trapped In My Office Right Now

Water

Coffee

Salt

Four flour tortillas

Water from my bamboo plant

A nice vinaigrette I made this morning

Coffee (which I JUST realized is decaf and now certain things make sense)

Fresh spinach

An avocado

3 dried apricots

3 tablespoons of hulled pumpkin seeds

an orange

1 thing of Canfield's lime seltzer water

A sixpack of Pepsi Max 0

A packet of oatmeal that's been in my desk drawer for several eyars

Morton Lite Salt mixture

hand lotion spiced with ginger and lime

March 16, 2009

My day is off to a poor start, unfortunately not the kind that inspires me to write something clever about it. If you are feeling crabby too, may I recommend some otters?

March 13, 2009

Email I Was Sent by Mistake that Strangely Makes Me Feel Warm and Content

Hi Lee,


Looks like we'll have to cancel lesson today, it's raining.


Have a good weekend!


szeyen

I hope Lee DOES have a very nice weekend and spends this rainy Friday curled up somewhere nice. I wish lesson was canceled for me today.

March 12, 2009

I Wrote Two Things Last Night

Covered Top Model and Idol.

It's official: I am going to get a Filet-o-Fish sandwich. All it took was a singing robotic fish to exhort me, in a catchy way, to "Give me that fish," which doesn't really make any sense but I don't care: I want a fried square of fish on a bun with some tartarish sauce and a perfect slice of cheese. This is what Lent is all about.

March 11, 2009

A Stupid Last Will and Testament

So I read this last week about PETA's founder posting a will and testament, claiming that among other things, she would like to have her remains barbecued and made into leather products. PETA is of course more well-known for doing crazy stuff than actually changing people's minds. This will annoyed me since you'd think Ingrid Newkirk could do something with her last wishes that a.) wouldn't be such a hassle, permit-wise and b.) might actually work. And they can be equally stupid ideas. Like promising to pay $100 to each person who gets MEAT IS MURDER tattooed on his or her head (until the money runs out). Or just buying back a crapload of lobsters. Whatever.


Oh, I wrote about Idol last night.

March 10, 2009

List: Demanding TV Shows Airing This Season

Make Me a Supermodel

Spice Up My Kitchen

Rate My Space

Save My Bath

Buy Me

Catalog This!

Follow That Food

I Want Your Job

I Want That!

Clean House

My House Is Worth What?

March 9, 2009

And Here's the Kicker

My longtime internet buddy Mike Sacks is publishing a really cool book in July called "And Here's the Kicker: Conversations with Top Humor Writers About Their Craft". If you like humor or you like writing (and frankly if you like neither, that sucks for you) you should pre-order this book (hint: if you're related to a writer you should buy this for him or her for the next holiday/coming-of-age celebration). I shared a part of this book with a writing class I taught a few weeks ago and the students were thrilled with the things they learned from it. I had a had time figuring out what to include for you so I went for the humor, more than the craft, since it's Monday.



Mike Sacks' Interview With Dan Mazer (writer/producer of Ali G, Borat, Bruno)

It must make it easy for you as a comedy writer to know that a performer like Sacha will never break character.

That's an amazing thing. Even when faced with arrest, Sacha won't break character. We were shooting a TV segment one time in Sedona, Arizona, and Borat was interviewing this New Age guy who was channeling angels through an "energized" cast-iron pyramid. The guy asked Borat to take off his clothes and lie down on a cot. The guy then began to chant and channel the angels. But while the guy was chanting Borat began to masturbate under the sheets, at which point this serene and gentle angel-channeler did that thing that Americans sometimes do--he just snapped. He went absolutely crazy. He screamed something like, "Why are you masturbating in my pyramid? This is no way to treat angels! You have contaminated my aura!"


Angels hate that.

They do. They're real sticklers for masturbating in pyramids. So we literally ran out in a Scooby-Doo way, grabbed our clothes and sprinted to our van--with its engine running, of course. We always had the engine running, just in case something like this would happen. Sacha had managed to grab his underpants and jump into the back of the van. We drove off and collected ourselves, and ended up shooting a segment at a drum circle not far away.

All of a sudden, we heard police sirens. The police stepped into the drum circle and said, "We've had complaints. We understand that you were masturbating in public and that's an offense here in Arizona, punishable by six months in prison." The police separated the director, and then me, and then Sacha to hear our individual stories. So I gave my story. The director gave his. And then I went over to Sacha, expecting to hear him say, "Look, I'm really sorry. I was just doing this for a television show." And instead I heard, "I do not understand what you mean 'masturbates.' " It was like he was doing a bit, but with no cameras. There was no way this was ever going to be seen by anyone, but nonetheless he was remaining steadfast in character. The police were so frustrated by their inability to understand him that they just said, "Okay, okay. Look, if you should leave Sedona now, we won't press any charges."


How much of these filmed segments are written versus improvised?

We usually write about 75 percent to 80 percent of any given segment beforehand. We predict how people will respond, and we write to those imagined responses. We effectively navigate the whole conversation.

There was a scene in Borat where he was asked about his religion, and he says that he worships "the hawk." We didn't foresee that question coming, but we had built up such a completely thorough background for this character--we had written so many jokes in preparation--that Sacha was ready.

We're ready for anything. Our preparation is immense for each character. You ask me any question about Borat and I'll answer it.


When did Borat lose his virginity?

Eleven.


To whom?

His sister.


What were Borat's grades in school?

He didn't go to school. He was working from the age of seven.


Who is Borat's favorite Beatle?

The dung beetle. He's never heard of the Beatles. . . .

Sacha goes to extremes with each character. If he's playing Borat, he won't shower the night or two before an interview. It's an amazing devotion to detail. Even Borat's underwear is authentic for the character. It has a Russian label on it, so that if Borat strips and somebody catches him, his underwear won't say "Wal-Mart."

The level of authenticity is incredible. Even the shit in the baggy was real in the Borat movie. With considerable debate, we realized it had to be real. We didn't want to take a chance and have them call Borat's bluff. We didn't want them to say, "Hold on, this is fake shit." Then, all of a sudden, our cover would be blown. So one of us had to muster up some shit for the bag.


Who in their right mind would have called your bluff on something like that?

We weren't taking any chances.


Who provided the shit? The key grip?

It wasn't. It was a guy who worked on-set named Jason.


Did he receive a credit for his role?

Actually, he did. If you look in the credits, it says, "Mr. Baron Cohen's Feces Provided by Jason Alper."


His parents must be very proud.

From what I heard, they are.


March 6, 2009

Thursday night I thought that I was done with "American Idol" for the week but I had another hour to do last night too, the wildest of cards episode, so my brain is a little fried.

Here is an open question to the people who work on the WBEZ public radio show "848" though. So the introduction features Harry Carey, Studs Terkel (I think), a guy saying "City of the Big Shoulders" and El running through. There is also a dog barking. I have been trying to nail down which famous Chicago dog that is for some time now. Is it the Demon Dog? A Sox Park kosher dog? The Obamas' dog? I demand to know.

March 5, 2009

Writings

American Idol and America's Next Top Model. 3 hours last night! Oy.

March 4, 2009

I'm tired of medical organizations complaining about the portrayal of cigarette smoking in movies. Maybe they wouldn't care so much if movies showed more fat, ugly unemployed people not in love smoking so that at least the fact that people smoke would be portrayed but it wouldn't be 'glamorized'.

Moreover I'm sick of the one-note of these complaints. It's always cigarettes, cigarettes, cigarettes. How come you never hear from other medical organizations complaining about the representation or lack thereof of their pet causes in movies and TV? The American Podiatric Association should complain more about women's unrealistic portrayal of how easy life is in high heels in romantic comedies. Other than the occasional sexy beach scene, nobody puts on SPF in the movies--where is the American Dermatological Association? I know I am easily swayed by what I see on TV so while my dentist tells me that I need to floss every day, I never see it happen on TV hence I'm not sure if I really am going to do it. And you never, ever see people pooping in the movies or TV but why hasn't the American Gastroenterological Association made a peep about this? You'd think they'd be upset about all the cinematic blockage going on.

March 3, 2009

List: "Things I Love About the Show "RuPaul's Drag Race"

That the girls are judged on their Charisma, Uniqueness, Nerve and Talent

RuPaul's catchphrase: "And remember! Don't f*** it up!"

That the bottom two girls are told: "The time has come! For you to lipsynch...for your life!"

That the contestants are told if they made it to the next episode, "Shante, you stay."

And if they are eliminated: "Sashay away."

Nina Flowers, the second coming of Charro

That whenever someone is doing a good job, RuPaul tells them "I'm scared of you!"

March 2, 2009

Casimir Says Take the Day Off, Eat Some Pierogi

February 27, 2009

Guest Blogger Robert Buscemi: "My Facebook Legend Is SO Vast, and You Are SO Jealous!"

As a great man (me) once said, "Fame is like peanut butter. You have to spread it."

And Facebook provides the right ... peanut-butter-spreading knife for the job.

OK. How to start? Well, as a stand-up comedian (of rare gifts and pluck, mind you), I have a wide network of friends, fans, peers, and associates. And it's very, VERY easy to balloon this on FB. My FB clique is around 1,300 right now (they don't let you have more than 5,000, I'm told, which I'm already irked by). You collect names at shows, you see performers you like, you find people, you say "yes" to whomever asks to be your friend (Why not? You can always block people who go weird on you - I've done exactly that 5 or 6 times already), and in no time, voila: you've reached some critical mass where you're kind of hanging around a massive, perpetual party of people, yapping and commenting and yucking it up back and forth any time you like.

Which ... for me is pretty often. What can I say? I'm a middle-school girl at heart. My preferred comic weapon in life has always been the snarky, sotto voce quip in the back of class. I'd either whisper or (better yet) actually write down in my notebook some wee bon mot designed to get a laugh from a pal or a cute girl.

How could you beat that? That's my M.O. Speaking "truth" just out of earshot of power.

Oh lord. I've gone a long way around with this, haven't I?

Back to Facebook. "Status updates" are your chance to make that comment in your notebook in the back of class. I love that they're short. I love that they're stupid. I love that they're throwaway. I love that now other people (most of whom I don't know in real life) can make some jack-ass comment right back at me, or give props or bust chops--or whatever. The whole thing is like candy to me. I absolutely love writing them. I love being snarky and annoying. And having 1,300 people be able to see it? Bliss. I'm not kidding.

And ... yes, I actually have "fans" of my status updates now. You think I'm kidding. I'm not.

And I SAY my comments are "throwaway," but that's just me trying to be cool. I'm not an idiot. I have an RSS feed that collects all my status-updates so I can go back and turn them into whatever book ideas or stand-up premises I might hatch later on. I'm aware I'm spinning gold, yo.

Oh, and here's how I claim the authority to write so vainly about my experience: I GOT WRITTEN UP BY THE PRESS FOR MY EFFORTS! That's right. Eat it. They said "We can't all be consistently witty with our update status like a ROBERT BUSCEMI [that's me], but can't we at least strive for some occasional insightful insight?"

How sweet is that? They're basically admitting that I am King of Earth.

So anyhow, an illustrative (and VERY middle-school-drama-ish) FB story. This one Poor Bastard (we'll call him "PB") literally didn't "get" several status-updates of mine in a row (he'd asked if I was speaking some kind of "code" the day before), and I had to school him in our comment-exchange after the fact, for all the world (all my 1,300 friends, anyway) to see. The exchange:

My update: "Robert ... needed to move just 20 yards, but it was from cliff to opposite cliff, so he had to go down in the gully, then 30 hard miles south to get out, then back."

PB commented immediately: "again, what are you talking about? Is this from a movie?"

Poor, poor, slow-on-the-uptake PB ...

My response: "PB! it's just a bit of imagery. mildly funny (i hope) floating poetry of sorts. i was actually thinking about stand-up, if you must know -- how it's a long, long road to a short place: me being funny on stage just like i used to be funny at parties. in one sense, no difference (20 yards). in another sense, a long, long, long, arduous trek through the treacherous desert (7 years of stage time). capice? now please, stop making me explain. just open your mind and go with 'em or ignore 'em. they don't 'mean'-mean ANYthing. dig? and i don't quote movies, PB. people quote me."

Then, after "Steve" intoned, somewhat cleverly (" '30 hard miles south to get out...' It may be hard Robert, but you can lick it!"), I added, perhaps belying too much pique: "See, PB? Steve took it on what appears to be a sexual turn. It works well enough -- you have a canyon, you're 'going south,' and it's sexual-prodigy ME we're talking about. Just go anywhere, baby. This is the '60s, after all!"

Don't you love how I'm the hero of my own story (thanks for the assist, Steve!), and how I circle my prey like a pack of hyenas?

Ahhhhhh, Facebook.

So get bent, all you I-Won't-Go-On-Facebook snobs. I make no apologies. I love the crush of idiocy that are my status-book updates and their devotees who try in vain to match my comic heights.

(I write tons of text-messages too, if you're curious. "Eat it, sofa-butt!" is in my text-message outbox as I type.)

What can I say? It's a literary age. And before you throw stones, just remember: You're not writing Proust either, Einstein. Though it occurs to me that the minutiae of Facebook information parallels Proust more closely than, say, Faulkner.

Did I just hit on a dissertation topic?

Just search "Robert Buscemi" on Facebook and I'll pop up. You can friend me. Then you can see for yourself what a ninja I am.

Oh, and here are a few short compilations of my better status-update work. Just scroll down a bit and you can't miss 'em. It'll take you two minutes. Have at it.

See you on Facebook, suckas.

February 26, 2009

Yo Dawg I Herd U Like Memes

Like most things on the Internet I'm probably 5 years behind on this but the other day I discovered Xzibit memes and they're one of those things that are so purposefully stupid that I love it more than I love myself.

It's probably ruining it to explain it but to steal the story from Reddit, "An MTV show called 'Pimp My Ride' was hosted by the rapper Xzibit. The show became known for making ridiculous and mostly useless modifications to viewer's cars based on their interests. For example, one owner loved bowling so Xzibit and his crew installed a custom mini lane, automatic bowling ball washer, and a hydraulic bowling ball display stand lift in the automobile's trunk. At the end of show during the reveal, Xzibit would say something like "Yo dawg, I heard you like bowling so we put a bowling alley in your trunk so you can bowl while you drive." The bright young minds over at 4chan established the format of 'Yo dawg, I heard you like X, so we put a X in your X so you can X while you X' and paired it with a funny picture of Xzibit ... And so, a meme was born and it spread across the interwebs like herpes."

To wit:

car.JPG

So then we get things like:

jagerbomb.jpg

and

fork.JPG

and then things get a little more ridiculous

icedT.jpg bike.JPG yoyo.jpg derivatives.jpg

then we get kind of timely:

baby.JPG

and then a bit meta:

exhibit.jpg memes.JPG

The important thing here, people, is that when you're weaving a beautiful tale as I am, to end it properly:

xheathus.jpg

No? OK then.


dolls.jpg

February 25, 2009

Moveable Crap

I'm having major issues accessing my site today so no post, which is just as well since it was just going to be a bunch of memes that made me laugh yesterday. Don't worry, I'm still going to post them tomorrow.

February 24, 2009

List: On-Demand Programs My Friends Justin & Julie Have Watched Only Because Someone Else In Their Building Was Watching Them (The Only Way They Can Watch Things On-Demand, for Some Reason)

Movies:

Dark Knight

Hancock

A Guide to Recognizing Your Saints

Dodgeball (first half - until the real person watching it stopped it)

The Duchess (last half)

Pride and Glory

Tropic Thunder 

Conan the Barbarian (last half)

Forgetting Sarah Marshall (ending)

The Hulk (first half)

Midnight Run (last half)

The Fugitive

Two Lovers (last half)

Body of Lies

Fools Gold

Changeling (last half)

Fear.net. Horror movies are on that all the time.

A "real" (not soft-core) porno...in fast forward.

Traitor

Wanted (the movie, Justin watched one car chase scene)

And all 3 Back to the Future movies seem to be on all the time

TV Shows:

Californiacation

Sopranos

The L Word

Big Love

Weeds

The United States of Tara

Secret Diary of a Call Girl

Howard Stern

February 23, 2009

Thanks and Have Fun Running the Country

Shortly after the election of Barack Obama, Jory John, who runs the drop-in tutoring at 826 Valencia in San Francisco, began asking his students to write letters to their new president. The results were hilarious, heartrending, and even practical. The project was expanded to include students from all over the country, and the resulting book is available now. Below are some selections from the book. If you'd like to purchase it yourself, you can do so here.

1.
Dear President Obama,
You are just like a big me, because I am from Chicago, and I am biracial and have curly hair. I live in Seattle now, but I'm still from Chicago. I have an idea. Why don't you give everybody, even the homeless, 10 dollars every day? And don't forget to give the kids money, too.
Sincerely,
Avante Price, age 7, Seattle

2.
Dear President Obama,
The first thing you need to do is put your stuff in the White House. Be careful, Abraham Lincoln haunts one of the bedrooms. Look around the White House. Meet with your helpers. Get a puppy. Talk to America. Make a speech. My name is Matthew Wong. I was watching TV when you were elected; my family was happy.
Sincerely,
Matthew Wong, age 8, Chicago

3.
Dear Barack Obama,
Something happened to me: I went out to lunch at Starbucks and I wanted to buy a cup of whipped cream and normally it's 43 cents, but now it's 74 cents! The price raised 31 cents for no reason. So you should probably try to change things like that from happening. You should keep an eye out for things like that.
Love,
Alexis Feliciano, age 9, Brooklyn

4.
Dear President Obama,
What is your favorite holiday? My favorite holidays are Christmas and Halloween. I would be a good president and stop bad drugs. What stuff is in the White House? Answer here: _________________________________

You would never say bad words because you would never break the law.
Sincerely,
Kevin Cordova, age 7, Los Angeles

5.
Dear President Obama,
I know you want to save the Earth, but people don't want to clean. My life is to clean up all the world and help you to clean. I always dream of cleaning the world for you. I'll do anything for you because you are the president in this world.
Stephanie Gonzalez, age 7, Los Angeles

6.
Dear President Obama,
Here is a list of the first ten things you should do as president:
1. Fly to the White House in a helicopter. 2. Walk in. 3. Wipe feet. 4. Walk to the Oval Office. 5. Sit down in a chair. 6. Put hand sanitizer on hands. 7. Enjoy moment. 8. Get up.
9. Get in car. 10. Go to the dog pound.
Sincerely,
Chandler Browne, age 12, Chicago

7.
Dear President Barack Obama,
When I was watching television on November 4th, I started crying because I was so happy. Everyone in my neighborhood kept honking their cars, yelling, and texting their friends about how you had been elected the 44th president. My friend's dad is going to open a new ice-cream store right in front of my house and they are going to try to open it on January 20th in honor of you. :) My family and I have been talking about when you become president that it is going to be very hard. Don't worry, you have me, my family, my friends, and St. James School to support you. Just remember that you have two wonderful daughters that love you and a wife that loves you too and remember that she is as beautiful as a rose.

Well, thanks, and I hope you have a great time running the country. :)
Sincerely,
Yoselin Teresa Martinez Xonthe, San Francisco

February 19, 2009

The Best Athlete in Our House is Not Human


So after Christmas, my husband and I adopted a greyhound, which I highly recommend. We went through this organization and in the adoption process, they advised us that it might be fun to order Briscoe's (named after "Law and Order"'s Lenny Briscoe, naturally) racing tapes. He raced up until last summer in Iowa and in Wisconsin at Dairyland Greyhound Park.

The people at Greyhounds Only said that it would be neat if we asked for races where Briscoe both won and lost, so we could get a mix, but when I got on the phone, the nice lady at Dairyland sounded so impressed by Briscoe's record that I caved and only ordered races where he won. Why would we want to see him lose? I also learned that we could personalize the DVD with our own intro so I went with the "Steve and Claire Present: Briscoe Racing Into Our Hearts" option.

I got the DVD on Valentine's Day and I couldn't wait for Steve to come home to put it in. I've never seen greyhound racing so I was psyched to see our guy do his thing, and beat all those other sucker dogs.

Um, so here's the thing--our dog is freaking awesome. Of course I'm biased since I've only seen him win but he pulled out some amazing performances (and it was easy to spot him because he has a cute widdle bit o' white at the tip of his tail). There were a few where he came from fourth place, pulled up, stumbled, and still pulled out a victory. It was amazing to see what he was bred to do--now and then we see him sprint around and it's really beautiful--the dogs have this thing called a double suspension gallop that makes them run the way they do.

Moreover it was just weird, and cool, to see our dog's former life. We're still getting to know him but we adore him. He's mellow and sweet and affectionate and has a cute fuzzy butt. Now though we've seen this old life of his and it's strange to think about him as a competitor, or an athlete. Did he know what winning was, or was he just chasing a fake bunny? Was he the same dog, when he lived in his crate with all those other dogs and ate raw meat and wasn't greeted with "Yayyyyy!" each time his owner saw him? It's like you're dating a guy and suddenly you find out that he won the Heisman trophy in college but he won't talk about it.

Anyway, I was trying to find a way to make this hilarious but it's just me, nerding out on dogs for the day. Read about Idol if you need to clear your mind.

Oh! Also, I have a book coming out this year and it is available for pre-order. More on this later. Much, much more.

February 18, 2009

Nazis and Paparazzi

One of my favorite songs from 2007 is Kanye West's "Flashing Lights" but one rhyme that has always been unintentionally funny to me is "Try to hit you with a 'Oeur de Whopee'/Till I get flashed by the paparazzi/Damn, these nigga's got me/I hate these nigga's more than the Nazis".

I enjoy using hyperbole so much it physically hurts so for Kanye West hating these paparazzi more than he hates the Nazis is quite amusing to me. In my head (because it's a joke I don't want to risk not having go over) I use "I hate this more than the Nazis" now and then. For instance, this morning I noticed that I am almost out of conditioner whereas my shampoo bottle is halfway full. Damn! I hate when that happens--more than the Nazis.

However someone pointed out that there is a grammar issue at stake. I think what Kanye (and I) meant to say is that his hatred for the paparazzi (and shampoo/conditioner conundrum) is greater than his hatred of the Nazis but it can also be interpreted as "I hate the paparazzi (or shampoo/conditioner discrepancy) more than the Nazis hate it."

Is it possible that that's what Kanye meant? I'm inclined to think not, because while the Nazis have been known to hate many things, the paparazzi has never seemed to be one of their targets. After all, why would they have appeared in so many propaganda videos? As for the shampoo/conditioner thing, it is quite possible that the Nazis hate that more than I do but I highly, highly doubt it, because my shampoo and conditioner are very expensive. Damn.

February 17, 2009

List: Job Listings I Found Where I Could Be In a Wacky Comedy if I Actually Got the Job

NAVTEQ/Detroit seeks an experienced part-time on-air television traffic reporter who can help prepare reports, can assist with gathering of traffic information, can develop an understanding of local highways and traffic patterns, is comfortable in front of a camera, has good communication skills, can multi-task, can learn quickly and can work in a deadline-driven environment.

Weekend meteorologist/weather producer who can present an interesting weather story on quiet days and has the credibility to keep viewers safe and well-informed during severe weather; familiarity with Weather Central products a plus. Creative, hard-working reporter who is a team player and knows how to show and tell great stories. Producer who is a good writer and decision-maker, and can work independently; experience with iNews a plus.

Videographer who can shoot stories with and without a report, edit video and packages, operate a live truck safely and can help maintain newsgathering equipment; hands-on experience preferred.

Morning show anchor who is authoritative, lively and personable, communicates on air effectively, knows local TV news standards, knows hardware and software needed to produce TV newscasts, is self-motivated, has good news judgment and can be a team leader; ability to produce a newscast strongly preferred.

The Lutheran Church - Missouri Synod, St. Louis, MO seeks a World Relief and Human Care (WR-HC) writer/copy editor who can work on news and feature writing, copy editing, Web site posting and maintenance, publications, electronic newsletters, PowerPoint presentations, reports, fund-raising documents, content for ministry resources and program-related media such as brochures and product guidelines in coordination with the Director of Communication Services, develop content for human care-related devotional and worship resources, develop interpretive and educational content for the WR-HC Web site in coordination with the Director of Communication Services, edit WR-HC publications and documents according to LCMS grammar and style guidelines, review content for accuracy and doctrine, assist in the production of publications, obtain rights and permissions, develop promotional copy, and interact with other ministry boards, units and departments on a regular basis to assure consistent, effective and up-to-date communications, engaging in limited travel. Applicants must be an LCMS member, supportive of its constitution and policies, have marketing or interactive communications experience and have the ability to tell compelling stories, along with proficient skills in Word, PowerPoint, Outlook and Excel and knowledge of AP style, the LCMS Stylebook, news and feature writing; familiarity with medieval German, Latin, biblical Greek and Hebrew is helpful.

February 16, 2009

Straighten Up and Fly Coach

I enjoy reading articles about "The Recession! How it Affects Rich People, Sorta." Like yesterday in the New York Times there was a woman who used the recession as an excuse--not even because it actually affected her--to fire her nanny and hire one who didn't have the temerity to ask to get off New Years Eve. Or, you know, you read in Town and Country about how it's best not to brag at the cocktail party about the boat you just bought. It's OK to have the boat and to go to the cocktail party but this season, let's be modest, please.

So of course this leads to the discussion of salary caps for government bailout business executives. I have learned a few good reasons why this might not be a foolproof plan, for instance, it could lead to more American talent going to foreign companies that pay better. But the worst excuse I've read so far against the bailout is that living on $500,000 a year puts a crimp in the style of certain people who have become accustomed to a certain lifestyle.

You know, I've been lucky enough to have flown business class on a couple of international flights. And it is amazing how you can pay a certain amount of money and something that is tedious at best and frightening at worst is transformed into a delightful, luxurious experience. It's like if you could pay your dentist to make your appointment feel like a massage. I would say it's pretty close to having money buy happiness. Now I am not accustomed to traveling in this manner but if I were, and somebody told me I had to stop, I would be secretly bummed, but I would not complain about it in front of everyone else who had to fly coach, much less all the people who could never afford to fly overseas in their entire lives. I would write about it in my journal or something and then hide the journal.

Yes, it's better to complain about these things to the journalists at the Sunday Styles section as opposed to a reporter from Streetwise, but even still, who feels bad for you if suddenly you feel a pinch when ordering your car service? Your wife and kids, I suppose, but even your friends are secretly laughing because when you make that much money, that's how everyone is--laughing at your ass when you can't afford a nanny who will work New Year's Eve. So STFU, people upset about your horrible horrible new lifestyle. Start a listserv or some shit but don't complain around the rest of us.

February 13, 2009

The Greg Robillard Interview

Today I chat with a humorist and longtime web-friend of mine who has just released his first book, Captain Freedom: A Superhero's Quest for Truth, Justice, and the Celebrity He So Richly Deserves. His work has appeared on National Public Radio, in McSweeney's, Lynx Eye, and Cracked Magazine. He has also contributed to CCInsider, the political campaign at Indecision2008 and also blogs about overpriced kids' gear in Offsprung.com. You can catch more of his writing at his site All Day Coffee.


Now that your book is out, have you been checking your Amazon rankings obsessively?
I have not. But I have been scanning Google Analytics for both All Day Coffee and CaptainFreedom.net each and every day, mostly so that I can mercilessly cut the underperformers from my blogroll, so "webcrawler.com," you better shape up.

How did you decide to portray Captain Freedom?

The model I was using was of any public figure who lives surrounded by a protective bubble of his own self-importance - a little Giuliani, a little Bush and a healthy dash of Tom Cruise.

What inspired the book?
If there was any one event it was the gubernatorial election of the Last Action Hero in California. I wanted a superhero who would stop saving people and become a politician, but then I had to chart a path for him to get there.

What's in a Hungry Artist Roll-Up?

It's like any other typical sandwich, except it's mass produced by a chain gang of starving artists from around the Seattle area. Try to avoid the ones made by sculptors - there's always a little too much granite dust for my taste.

If the book were made into a movie, who could you see playing the hero?
I'm stuck between Bruce Campbell and Owen Wilson. So evil geneticists, should you succeed at creating a freakish combination of the two, hit me up.

Who are some of your favorite superheroes?

Wolverine and Daredevil. Brock Sampson. Also Scott Pilgrim, the star of a graphic novel series by Bryan Lee O'Malley which everyone should read before The Suits ruin it with a Michael Cera movie.

I read in an interview that you needed to "spice up the manuscript with more pop culture references"--what are some examples? Was this a difficult task?
It's really easy - there's in fact an entire section of the new edition of Strunk and White which lays out what is an appropriate pop culture reference. My editor and I kicked around a lot of ideas, and he had suggested adding more references to sports, which was hard because the only sport I religiously follow is baseball. We also talked about adding something about Harry Potter, but I thought come on, hasn't that Potter kid been through enough? I much preferred my geeky Slashdot-style references that I had to fight to keep in, like a joke about the C programming language. Which trust me, is hysterical.

Based on your work at Comedy Central's websites, were you privy to up and coming comics/humorists that most people didn't know yet? Who would you recommend people check out?
One thing I noticed working for CC Insider was that the comedy scene is insular enough that everyone seems to have known all the "up and comings' for ever, but when you speak to a civilian about any of those people you might as well be talking about your favorite Danish prog rock group.

I was lucky enough to cover a standup show featuring Eugene Mirman and his act is great. He includes a lot of goofy mixed media, like printouts of fake web banner ads that half the audience couldn't possibly see but he somehow makes it work. And like everyone else I'm rooting for comic musician Bo Burnham to dethrone Michael Cera as the Awkward It Boy.

It might appear that I have a thing against Michael Cera but it's really that he's allegedly preventing an Arrested Development movie from being made.

After blogging CC's Indecision 2008, are you taking a break from politics or are you still following them closely?

I'd always been a political junkie so the gig felt like an old pair of shoes - warm and familiar, probably because I'd already urinated on them. I still spend a lot of time following politics but now I have a chance to read a little more closely, rather than looking for a specific joke. I was sad to miss out on the coverage of Rod Blagojevich,who, when I think about it, might make a great Captain Freedom.

You write for Offspring.com--how do you know when you've got something kid-related that would make for a good piece and when should you keep it private?
Fortunately for me I only cover the kid tech beat, so I write about whether you need the new $1000 stroller (answer: never). I almost never write about my own family.

How did you come up with the name All Day Coffee for your site?
The name is from a quaint little hostel on a beach in Costa Rica - the only thing this $4/night flophouse better than all the other $4/night motels (aside from cooler bugs) was the words "all day coffee" scrawled in English on a white board.

How does it feel to be the 226th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
You ever notice that any single number, if taken out of context, magically makes you think there's something significant about it? I'll try this one: three hundred forty-seven. It's a prime number. But you look at it and think there must be something important about it, other than that the third digit is the sum of the first two. And it's also a highway where the mall was where I grew up. But 226? Congratulations - I hope somebody makes you a commemorative Hummel figurine. Of me.

February 12, 2009

Confessions of a Hater

I'm not a big fan of most chick flicks so it's not surprising that the trailers of "Confessions of a Shopaholic" fill me with rage. But I'm bothered not as a woman or a non-breathless Googler or an American suffering tough economic times--I'm enraged as a journalist. From what I gather about this movie, this broad likes to shop--a lot--and oopsie, realizes she needs some money. So what does she do? She lands a job at a magazine.

Apparently she's pissed that she has to work at a boring old financial magazine, and not the fashion magazine she likes.

WELL BOO FREAKING HOO. I'm sure there are bigger plot holes than this, but it drives me crazy that a movie would indicate that there are journalism jobs available, let alone fallback ones just to make cash. In real life Rebecca Bloomwood would be weeping with joy over the fact that she scored any type of full-time magazine job and try to ignore the fact that she probably doesn't earn enough to pay her rent, yet alone high-end clothes. And if, somehow, she did land a job that she was wholly unqualified for, some cute guy wouldn't have time to ask her "Did you just GOOGLE 'What is finance?'" because by then a starving intern would have already degloved her of her skin and taken her spot at her cubicle.

Meanwhile, I guess, she thinks that she can merely transition her job at this boring business magazine to a fancy fashion magazine. NO, STUPID. You work at the business magazine for the next ten years, trying to build yourself a reputation and some clips, and then if you're lucky you go to another, better business magazine, and then another, and then another, until you're forced to retire because you can't keep up with the times.

I think this movie could otherwise escape my wrath if this stupid lady had chosen to get her money in a more realistic way, like working for GM or flipping real estate in Florida. But don't make me laugh. Journalism for money for clothes? Please. We all know we journalists spend all our money on hardcore drugs instead.

Review I give this movie I haven't seen: F

February 11, 2009

Tonight!

Come check me out as I co-host Opium's Literary Death Match, onstage along with folks like Todd Zuniga, Kevin Guilfoile, Megan Stielstra and Mark Bazer. Whee!

In the meantime I wrote about Idol for the AV Club.

I got a Valentine from my Mom and Dad that said "To our daughter and son-and-law." I'm impressed that they were able to get one that specific. I wonder if we can find one that says "To Mom and Dad from your daughter, son-in-law and their greyhound."

Also I got $5 in mine. Boo-ya!

February 10, 2009

List: Some Words That Describe Chris Brown and his Physical Activities, According to T.I.

Cool

Human

A Mistake

February 9, 2009

Well, I've Done it Again

Spent my days writing for pay and then spending my free time not doing any other writing so I have nothing to show you today except things I've written for other places than this website. So if you're interested, for the LA Times I did a thing on what the stars of "Project Runway" are up to these days.

At the A.V. Club, I have given up on United States of Tara, for better or for worse. And on a happier note, wrote about the believable love affair in "It Happened One Night"

Don't forget, by the way, if you live in Chicago, to come out on Wednesday night!

February 6, 2009

Neti Pot

I went to the doctor yesterday and she wrote me a prescription for antibiotics (thank freaking dog) and recommended as well that I get a neti pot. I looked at her as skeptically as I could to indicate that I did not plan on using a neti pot. All I knew about neti pots were from "The Office," IE:

Plus, they sound like something you get at some weirdo health store. But she swore to me that they work and that you can buy them at Walgreens so I picked one up along with my "real" medicine as well.

After discussing the neti pot on Facebook I learned that everybody and their mom seems to have used one, so I am not alone. So I went home, mixed up the water and the saline and proceeded to flush water into one nostril so it could flow out the other. It's not a super pleasant sensation. Actually it reminds me of how I feel each and every time I swim in the ocean. Other people have likened it to waterboarding.

But, it does seem to work. After flushing I feel like I can breathe better and my nose isn't as chapped as it is when I use 18,000 kleenexes (which is why I am dabbing Aquaphor under my nose right now).

However it is one of the least sexiest things I've ever done in my life. I guess if given the choice of pooping or neti-potting in front of my husband, I'd take the pot but only because it's kind of funny.

February 5, 2009

Still Sick

I can't bring myself to get in the shower, let alone blog beautifully and wittily. But fortunately the me of the past has written things for you to read. Like my Emusic review of Artie Lange's book "Too Fat to Fish."

I also wrote about last night's episode of "American Idol" for the AV Club.

If you live in Chicago, next week you should come and see me co-host the Opium Literary Deathmatch! If you lived in Chicago during the heady days of the later early 21st century and want to relive the excitement of the online literary scene, this is the night for you. Also, there is alcohol.

Finally, I contributed, along with many other fancy writers, to Six-Word Memoirs on Love and Heartbreak. Buy one for your sweetie (or yourself) for Valentine's day!

February 4, 2009

Letterman for Governor

I think it should be mandatory for all stumping politicians to go on "Letterman" since he seems to be tougher on these people than a lot of actual journalists. Although Rod Blagojevich is neither stumping nor a politician but whatever. I'm glad that Dave kept on him about the difference between his impeachment and criminal trial. But what I wanted him to say is "You keep talking about your two daughters...if you care about them so much, why are you spending all this time in New York on TV?"

Anyway. In more important news, I covered American Idol last night and also if you miss watching Project Runway I wrote a thing for the LA Times on other shows you can watch in its absence.

February 3, 2009

List: Things I Have Learned from the Show "Intervention"

That if you are a drug addict, do not agree to take part in an documentary about addiction

Unless you want to be sent to rehab

It was probably your mom's fault

You are going to look much better post-rehab. They let you get your hair done and everything.

If you are an alcoholic, you drink liquor out of everything except the glass serveware liquor was intended for.

That all detox centers in the country are located in Arizona, California or Florida

Most of the addicts in the world are white.

February 2, 2009

Superb Owl

Hootie hoot!

I only liked about five commercials last night and only remembered two well enough to recall them today: the one with Conan O'Brien (because it seemed so Conan and he's the hottest thing ever) and the Denny's one (with the whipped cream)--I already thought the commercial was cute and then I found out, hey, free breakfast. So I liked the message AND the delivery.

Oh wait, I liked the Careerbuilder.com one pretty well too.

It bummed me out that so many commercials seemed to be about guys being jerks--hurting each other and messing around with each others' lives and stuff. Not like commercials have to be sweetness and light and hope and goodness but it was kind of insulting, I guess, that advertisers assumed that most people watching the game were over-roided jerks who couldn't stand having a few minutes of non-hitting in between the plays of the game.

Anyway, speaking of sweetness and light and goodness, here is a thing I wrote about the Obamas.

January 30, 2009

The Steven Watts Interview

Today I interview the author of Mr Playboy: Hugh Hefner and the American Dream, a much-buzzed-about new biography of Playboy founder Hugh Hefner--I'm currently reading it and it is fascinating (plus my friend Jessica got mentioned in the acknowledgments). Steven Watts is also a professor of American history at the University of Missouri and has penned two other biographies of American titans: The Magic Kingdom: Walt Disney and the American Way of Life and The People's Tycoon: Henry Ford and the American Century

What would you say are some of the biggest misconceptions about Hugh Hefner?

Probably the biggest misconception is that he is a non-stop party animal. In fact, he lives an extremely ordered, even rigid life. The schedule at the Mansion lays out the same activities for the same nights of the week on an unchanging basis. Hefner tends to eat the same meals the same nights of the week without change as well. He is a very controlled man, and quite the opposite of the public impression (although in the privacy of his bedroom suite, of course, he still cuts loose).

Do you keep up with Hefner news now that the book is out?
With promotion activities for the book still ongoing, I have been out in Los Angeles quite a bit since Hefner has been participating to a certain extent. So I have talked to him a lot as we have done some book signings and television interviews, as well as catching up with a lot of friends at the Mansion. And Hef and I talk by phone once in a while as well.

I sense an attempt to rebrand him lately (via E!), with the new girlfriends and him wearing bluejeans and such but I've gotten the impression that he's actually an old fogey (bringing his food to restaurants, a strict curfew for the girlfriends, etc). Which is the real him?
Actually, both of these impulses are part of his makeup. On the one hand, Hefner has a young man's attitude toward life even now and is determined to remain vital and engaged as he can. On the other hand, not only is he 82 but he is a man of deeply ingrained habits. He likes to eat what he likes to eat (even at a restaurant--he's been bringing his own food for forty years) and he has some rather traditional views on men and women's relationships.

The Playboy bunny has evolved over time, obviously reflecting the ideal woman of the time: has she also reflected Hefner's ideal? Or would he still take Marilyn Monroe over Pam Anderson?
Actually, Hefner sees Pam Anderson as a kind of updating of the Marilyn Monroe ideal--the curvy blond bombshell--of which he has always been very fond. But Playmates have evolved over time, particularly in two respects. First, with the modern habit of working out, they tend to be a bit sleeker, slimmer, with better muscle tone all over than they were in the 1950s and 60s. Second, with the popularity of breast implants and other kinds of plastic surgery, many modern Playmates have a more "perfect"--some would say too perfect--kind of look. But overall, Hefner still strives to select Playmates that have that "girl next door" image about them.

Where do you see Playboy in the future? How will it stay relevant as pornography evolves and becomes more accessible?
Playboy, having inspired a host of magazine competitors since about 1970, and now competing with the Internet, has resigned itself to having a smaller market share than it did in the old days. It sees itself now as more of a niche publication, aimed at upwardly mobile, reasonably affluent young men in urban areas who are interested in lifestyle as much as eroticism. Surprisingly, the licensing of the Playboy image--the real moneymaker for the company now--has generated a substantial appeal among young women with jewelry, clothing, accessories, etc. As to staying relevant, who knows. The operation has survived, and often flourished, for 55 years now so I suspect it will continue to do so for quite a while.

How was Hefner shaped by Chicago? And changed by LA?
Hefner, in my view, continues to be a Midwesterner in terms of his core personality traits--hard work, settled habits, plain tastes, a firm commitment to his own brand of morality. The only way LA changed him, as far as I can see, is that it brought him into the heart of Hollywood, a place that has always been magical for him. Since he was a kid, the movies offered a kind of fantasy land and since the 1970s he has been able to immerse himself in it actually as well as emotionally.

How does he feel about growing old?
He sees it as a nuisance because it has slowed him down somewhat physically. But it also has provided a vantage point for him to look back and contemplate what he has achieved with his life and career. In recent years, he has become more concerned with his historical legacy, and this is what prompted him to cooperate with me when I came to him with this biography proposal.

How did Hefner view Playboy's competitors?
He saw them as inferior, either seeking to copycat his formula (eg. Penthouse) or moving way out there into raunchy pornography rather than tasteful eroticism (eg. Hustler).

Did you make a conscious decision not to include any nudity in the book?
Yes, my editor and I agreed that the book should have a PG-13 rating. Not only would nudity set up certain roadblocks in terms of a potential audience, but it would detract from the central burden of the book--a serious analysis of how Hefner and Playboy influenced, even shaped, American cultural values over the last half of the twentieth century.

Why does Hefner so obsessively archive his life when there are other people doing it for him?
Since he was a teenager, Hefner has been compulsively compiling a "scrapbook" of his life that records nearly every detail of his daily existence. It is now close to 2,000 volumes long and takes up much of the third floor of the Mansion. It indicates, I think, his conviction that his life has been an important one--he often says that it, along with the magazine, have been his two greatest creations. For a historian, of course, this has created a gold mine of material to mine.

Is there anything that Walt Disney, Henry Ford and Hugh Hefner all have in common?
They are hard-working Midwesterners who gambled everything on what they believed in and demanded much from those who joined their enterprise. And being the right person at the right time with the right idea, they were all fabulously successful.

Which of those three men would you most like to get a beer with?

I've already had a lot of drinks and conversation with Hefner, so between the other two I would choose Disney. Ford, in a lot of ways, was not a very nice guy while Disney, as long as you didn't work for him, could be extremely charming.

Of the three of them, which legacy do you think is making the easiest transition into this century?
They are all having their problems, of course. Ford, with the larger economic crisis in the American automobile industry; Disney, with its corporate shakeup and declining popularity of the movies in recent years; and Hefner/Playboy, with the growth of competition and the Internet. So for none of them has the transition been easy. My crystal ball is pretty cloudy, I'm afraid, because how well they do in the 21st century will depend on how well they adapt to, or develop, new entertainment and transportation technology. That is impossible to predict.

I heard you were invited to the Playboy Halloween party: did you go? How was it?
I have gone for the last several years, and it is always the best party of the year at the Mansion. Hefner always has some Hollywood experts turn it into a kind of horror movie set, compete with a spectacular haunted house and grounds filled with characters and props from famous spooky films. And the party has some of the best costumes you will ever hope to see. In addition, my wife and I go to the New Year's Eve party, which is a smaller, formal, more elegant affair that is still great fun. In fact, Mansion parties really spoil you for the more normal kind in the regular world.

What are you working on now?
I'm putting together a proposal right now for another biographical project, but I can't divulge it yet. Some contacts and negotiations are underway that need to stay private right now.

What are some of your favorite biographies, as a reader?
Here are a few: Justin Kaplan's Mr. Clemens and Mark Twain; Ron Chernow's Titan: The Life of John D. Rockefeller; Ronald Steel's Walter Lippman and the American Century; Robert Caro's several volume The Years of Lyndon Johnson; and Peter Guralnick's two volumes on Elvis Presley, Last Train to Memphis and Careless Love.


How does it feel to be the 225th person to be interviewed for Zulkey.com?

It's been a great honor and privilege.

January 29, 2009

Ick

I am sick. The kind of sick that makes it feel like every bodily secretion (especially the back sweat) is full of poison and hence the bedclothes must be burned.

Tomorrow I'll be back with a very sexy interview though.

January 28, 2009

Bad Puppy

I heard that Rod Blagojevich bought his daughters a puppy over Christmas, in order to make them feel better about their dad being one of the worst politicians in history.

Somebody please rescue this dog. First of all, it's been shown that dogs do not make great Christmas presents. After all the excitement is over, it sets in that somebody has to take care of the pup and let him out and, trust me, unless you have the most wonderful, worthy dog in history (like mine), you will resent the hell out of any beast that requires you to go outside more than necessary.

Moreover, why would you want a poor innocent living creature to represent the worst time in your young life? If, somehow, this dog lives a long, healthy life, every time the Blagojevichs look at him, all they'll think of is the impeachment, humiliation, invasion of privacy. Unless, of course, to them this is actually a good thing, because honestly, I can't really tell.

Otherwise, I would seriously be on the lookout for this dog if I lived near the Blagojevichs (in the Ravenswood Manor/Lincoln Square neighborhood). This dog is going to take in all the stress and bad feelings that abound right now (and will probably get cursed at around the clock). Rod will boycott picking up after the dog and make a media tour talking about how it's unfair that he's expected to do so. Inevitably, someone will forget to close the gate because there are cameras around (or maybe just because they're bad people) and the dog will run the hell out and bite the crap out of someone. And then Blagojevich will complain that he's innocent until proven guilty and that he's the vicim of a justice system that could indicate ANYONE, even Larry King, is guilty just because his bad dog bit someone when that's really not the truth.

They should have gotten those kids a fish.

Oh, incidentally, I interviewed Ira Glass for the AV Club. Enjoy!

January 27, 2009

List: It Doesn't Take Much to Be the Next Ann Coulter

"Most gay people are liberals hence most liberals are gay, ergo going to hell."

"People should lighten up about the Holocaust already."

"What's so great about women's suffrage anyway?"

"It doesn't matter if global warming is caused by humans because in the future nobody will be around anyway since selfish women will have aborted all the babies."

"Kids who are chained to radiators are proven--by science--to be better-behaved than those who are not."

"Rape victims ought to quit whining--some women can't get a man at all."

"Black people are made out of chocolate and shouldn't give me attitude when I want a little snack."

Hey Chicagoans--mark your calendars for what's going to be a fun night at the Hideout in February.

January 23, 2009

The Stephanie Izard Interview

Today I chat with the winner of Season 4 of Bravo's Top Chef, Stephanie Izard. She was the executive chef and owner of the Chicago restaurant Scylla, and now she's working on opening another place in the city.

Who have been some of your favorite Top Chef contestants on seasons other than the 4th?
I was a big fan of Lee Anne's the first season, and thought she was going to win! Also Dale Levitski from season 3. Of course I am a bit biased since we are long time friends but it was so much fun to watch a friend on the show.

Have you seen any challenges this season that you felt relief that you didn't have to encounter?

Maybe the Quickfire with the canned foods. Although I am a big fan of Spam....

Do you watch much reality TV? What shows?
Just Top Chef and Project Runway. I can see how American Idol can be addictive but I usually wait and catch the last few episodes of the season.

What's been the best meal you've eaten lately?

Noca in Scottsdale, AZ. It is relatively new, and the food was very impressive. I can still taste the chestnut soup.

What are some culinary trends you'd like to see go away?
Most of what I have noticed right now is the use of local and organic ingredients which I think is great. I think most chefs are moving in the right direction.

What are some of the things you have the hardest time cooking well?

Baking bread. It is an art form in itself.

What was your favorite meal as a kid?

Roast beef and Yorkshire Pudding.

In the culinary world, what's Chicago's reputation as a restaurant town?
I would say that most of the culinary world has its eye on Chicago right now as the restaurant scene continues to grow.

Does the culinary world favor male chefs? If so, why?

I would like to think not, there just seem to be more men at the moment. I think there are more and more strong women emerging in the culinary world.

What's your most-used ingredient?
Bacon.

What's the last thing you tried to make that you really screwed up?

Saag Paneer.

What's currently your favorite kitchen gadget?
I am pretty simple, my blender gets the most use.

What are you working on now? Do you have a new restaurant in the works?
I have a few projects going on. Working on a cook book, a web show that should be out by the first week of February, my website that will have recipes, blogs and videos, and also a new restaurant. We are aiming at an early fall '09 opening for The Drunken Goat in Chicago.

What did you do with the Glad products you won?

From Glad I received the cash prize which I first used to pay off old debts, and now am using to invest in new projects. The kitchen that I won was donated to Common Threads, a charity for children in Chicago.

What's been the worst injury you've seen in the kitchen?

A guy in my culinary school tripped in the kitchen and his arm landed on the flat top. It tends to stick for a minute.

What's your favorite edible guilty pleasure?
Laughing Cow cheese.

How does it feel to be the 224th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Makes me want to go to the site and check out the other 223 interviews, which I am doing right now...

January 22, 2009

God Help Today's Youth

I'm off to teach a class today so I can't spare a single thought lest we have to sit in silence for a few minutes. But I wrote about Idol last night. And I have a cool interview tomorrow so please do come back.

January 21, 2009

"Marriage Sucks"

That's in the HTML link for this new piece I wrote for the Frisky but that's not really what the piece is about.

Also, I wrote about Idol last night.

So that really happened yesterday, huh? Peeps like Rush Limbaugh and Ann Coulter must be thrilled. I bet they're totally going to "go there" and "say what others are only thinking." So relevant and important!

January 20, 2009

List: My Easily-Attainable Goals for Barack Obama

Ensure the White Sox win the World Series for at least the next four years.

Make all people who have ever scoffed at Chicago for being "flyover country" suddenly feel full of shame and remorse.

Get your kids a dog they like and forget what the PC animal cops have to say.

Treat your wife like gold

Fix everything.

January 19, 2009

Things That Taste Better Than and Worse Than Being Thin Feels

I was reading a gossip site the other day and in response to a picture of skinny Anne Hathaway (or somebody), a commenter wrote "Nothing tastes as good as being thin feels." I'm sure you've heard that line before. It always struck me as a stupid little saying that is allegedly supposed to encourage you to stop pigging out ("a moment on the lips, a lifetime on the hips") but in reality just exists out there, uselessly, being annoying.

On a quasi-related matter, thanks to a game called WhooNu that I am currently obsessed with, I have taken to ranking things in my head as better or worse than the other, even if they're not really related to each other (bookstores, snow days, trucks, dogs, fireworks--the correct order being, of course, from best to worst: snow days, dogs, bookstores, fireworks, trucks).

Having been both fat(tish) and thin(nish), I realized that there are some things that taste worse than what being thin feels like, there are a whole ton of things that taste better than being thin feels like. I would rather be thin than eat, say, dirt, or plain chicken breasts, or soy-based energy bars, or artichoke hearts from a can, or black licorice, or grapefruit, or cherry candy, or fish-flavored chips. I would however trade being a little bit fatter in exchange for macaroni and cheese, fresh chocolate chip cookies, warm french bread served in a paper wrapper.

Some things are toss-ups I suppose, like plain warm sticky white rice. On one day that can sound totally unnecessary to a thin person but other times you just need to scoop up a little ball of it. It depends I guess, on the day and how good being thin feels and how sticky and perfect that rice is.

And yes, there are things that feel better than being thin. Like the smugness of sitting in business class on an international flight, or having a drink in the afternoon on a sunny workday while everyone is in the office. Or, realizing you're old enough and, while not quite 'thin', thin enough not to care anymore about stupid skinny aphorisms.

Unrelated: I wrote about United States of Tara for the AV Club.

January 16, 2009

Reminder! Son of Funny Ha-Ha: Tonight! We start promptly and it'll fill up.

Also, I wrote about "30 Rock" last night for the AV Club if you're interested.

January 15, 2009

hard times hair

Do you ever read rich people magazines and they make a passing reference to this tough economy? It will say things like "Try not to brag about your massive wealth" or "Save money by only taking your yacht out once a week". Well, I have a similarly stupid way of paying respect to these hard times, and I call it "hard times hair." Basically what this means is that I haven't gotten my highlights touched up since October since the thought of spending the money on them makes me a little sick.

I have a few friends who also are enjoying the look of "hard times hair" too. You can tell because of the four inches of dark hair emerging from the roots. But here is the thing: if you're spending enough money on your highlights (enough to buy a pair of shoes), hard times hair actually looks pretty good. Good highlights still look good even after they're past their prime. So this means that eventually I will be forced to go back and get them done again, because it's better for the economy if I feel good about myself (it increases productivity) rather than quit getting them altogether. I'll just have to make some sort of sacrifice, like get a cheaper brand of caviar or start lighting my cigars with $1s instead of $10's.

Anyway, I wrote about Idol again last night.

January 14, 2009

How I Hope the 2012 Election Goes

"Obama!"

"Nobama."

"Yesbama!"

vNObama."

"YESBAMA!"

"NOBAMA!!!"

"Gobamatohell."

"What?"

"Kucinich. "

Um, anyway. I am back to blogging "American Idol" for the AV Club and I also wrote another wedding thingie for the Frisky. Enjoy.

January 13, 2009

List: The Stages of Blizzard Buildup

1) Excitable snow warnings

2) Denial: we've been here before

3) More excitable snow warnings

4) Actual snow. Maybe this is real!

5) Phone call from work saying that everything *might* be closed tomorrow but check tomorrow

6) The sleep of the righteous: snow day tomorrow!

7) Not quite as much snow as expected

8) Announcement on work website: everything is open

9) Anger at the fact that this isn't the first time that this has happened this year and that it's probably not the last.

January 12, 2009

Callie94, That's Just Like, Your Opinion, Man

Hey Chicagoans--what are you doing this Friday?

I have a livejournal page which is another blog where I write things that I assume nobody really cares about (like my FEELINGS). So just for s's and g's, I posted some pictures from the photobooth function on my fancy new Macbook. I didn't exactly get made up for the endeavor: I was just sitting around in a sweatshirt and jeans on a Sunday night being stupid.

Anyway, I got a comment on the pictures today which was a little different than comments I usually get. It was from someone named "callie94". She gave her comment a heading, which read "OMG You're so gross looking!!" and then elaborated below, saying "Seriously, calling you ugly would be the understatement of the year. Yuck!!"

I shouldn't be that surprised to get a "You're ugly" (or rather, "Your ugly") comment--I should have known better than to put a picture of myself online. Moreover I should be surprised that it's taken that long to get one after so many years online with a wide variety of flattering to fat-n-ugly pictures of me on the web. (Do they still say web?)

I am kind of flattered that callie took the time to come by and say this, since I have my livejournal rigged so that no anonymous comments can be left. I think it's possible too that callie94 created an account JUST to say this, because I don't see any evidence of her doing anything else on LJ.

Waking up in the morning and getting a comment about how ugly you look, especially on a Monday morning, isn't the greatest, but, I put things in perspective. I don't get told very often that I'm super-hot, but I think this might be the first time in my life that somebody, anonymously or not, told me I was ugly. So, I'm forced to conclude that Callie94 is not only not an expert, but possibly...wrong?

So take that, callie94. Your comment towards me was rude but more importantly, inaccurate. How does THAT feel?

PS: I bet you're fat.

January 9, 2009

The Pete Grosz Interview: Just Under Twenty Questions

Today I chat with a comedy fella who wears many hats: right now he's an Emmy-winning writer for "The Colbert Report," which has been on fire lately. You may have caught him in the unexpectedly-funny Sonic ad campaign with his colleague, fellow actor and Chicago improv staple TJ Jagodowski, He's appeared in several films, too, including The Promotion, Stranger Than Fiction, the Weatherman, and oh yeah, this one.

Where in your house do you keep your Emmy?
On the mantle above my fireplace. Not my choice - my wife put it there - but I kind of like it. Having an Emmy makes me feel good and having a fireplace makes me feel great so having my Emmy above my fireplace really cuts out the need for therapy.

What have been some of your favorite contributions that have made it on-air thus far at the Colbert Report?

I wrote the first "Monkey on the Lamb" piece (about a monkey that had evaded its captors) and came up with the graphic of a monkey riding on top of a lamb firing a pistol in the air. On the other end of the spectrum I co-wrote the John Edwards Word that we did in our shows from Philly. This was before we knew he had a woman in his life for each of his two Americas.

Have you any jokes that didn't air that you're still fond of?
Another guy and I wrote a whole 4 minute bit about Stephen wanting to be a fashion critic simply because he would get to criticize people. We liked it but it never went anywhere. Probably for the best.

Was there a sense of relief once the Presidential election was over or was there a sense of "Shoot, now what do we write about?"
Relief. The show does so much more than national political coverage. I think some of the best moments on the show are the ones that are about Stephen and his egomaniacal culture warrior posing. The social satire in his character is stuff that you don't see everywhere else. Plus a segment like "Cheating Death" is always so damn hilarious that I'm glad we'll be able to do more of that again.

I've seen you on the show a few times which I feel is rare for writers--how did you grab your screen time?

I have done a lot of voice over in the past so I tend to do some whenever the show needs it. As for the on screen time - the only time I've been on the show was as myself in the bit where Stephen was mad at me for going to see Don Rickles. And for anyone who doubts that was really me at the show, it really was. My wife and I went to see Rickles in the fall of '06 in Vegas and it happened to be when they were shooting his concerts for the HBO special. A shot with me in the audience made it into the final cut of the special and so we used that on the show.

How did you audition for the writing job?
I submitted writing when the show was initially staffing back in August of '05, then again in December of '05 when they added two people and then a third time in September of '06. After three attempts I thought I hadn't gotten the gig and moved on. Then in early March of '07 I got a call completely out of the blue offering me the job. It was a huge upending of my life but one I was thrilled to undertake.

What type of writing samples do you submit for a gig like that--sketches? One-line jokes? A potpourri?

The submission is stuff you'd see on the show. Usually a Word, a Threatdown or a Tip of the Hat/Wag of the Finger or some combo of those. If someone is thinking about submitting (which we only take when we're actively looking for people) they should practice writing bits for the show.

What's your favorite item from the Sonic menu?
Hands down - Popcorn Chicken. Second place - Macaroni and Cheese bites but they're not always on the menu.

How are those commercials made? Are they at all improvised?
The ad agency writes what we refer to as "scenarios" and give us a stack of maybe 20 index cards with a scenario on each one. They might say something like "TJ really likes the new Double Angus Burger and wants to know who Angus is. Pete tells him that Angus isn't a guy, it's high quality beef. TJ feels like this Angus guy should be getting some more credit for making such great cows." (I just came up with that!!! See how easy it is?) Then we'll run through that general idea, hitting the points they want us to hit about the product and its price or whatever and just keep improvising it until they feel like they're got enough to work with and we move on. Each product has maybe 15 or 20 scenarios written up for it but most of the time there are about 5-7 that work really well so we focus more on those.

Your wife is also a creative humor type person. How often do you two collaborate?
All the time. We're constantly asking each other for ideas and feedback. Deb [Dowling] is great because she's so instinctively funny and really knows what makes something funny but has enough of a different sense of humor from me that I can always ask her for input and know that she's going to come up with something I would never have thought of. I don't know if I do that for her. I'd like to think I give her a few good ideas then just get out of her way. She's a really great stand up. last year we wrote a sketch show with 2 other people and that was really fun. I think she's brilliant.

What's made you laugh lately?
I just watched this video on You Tube of a family singing "That's What Friends Are For" at a kid's bar mitzvah back in 1993 and it was priceless. So many amazing things are going on there and they're beautifully, unscriptably real. As far as produced comedy goes I really liked Role Models. Great gags, solid characters and a decent amount of heart without being cheesy. I was very impressed. John Lutz makes me laugh everytime he's onstage as does a guy in NYC named Chris Gethard who tells just about the best personal stories I've ever heard.

How would you say the comedy scene in Chicago is different from that in New York?
It's fatter. Literally. People don't care as much what they look like so everyone weighs 15 pounds more than their NY doppelgangers. It's also less self-aware. People do shows and take risks in Chicago and they know no one is watching. You do your thing and if you get really motivated beyond what Chicago can offer you then you move. In NY people have come here because on some level they know they can make it from here. So there's maybe 25% of an eye towards "what can I do with this?" or "who will see this?" My favorite performers here are the ones that have made some amount of success and don't care anymore. They're not trying to impress anyone and it's awesome. Still, NY is nowhere near as bad as LA where you have models taking improv classes so they can learn to speak in full sentences.

When you're back home in Chicago, where do you go out?
Wherever my hosts take me. I usually go to Second City and see friends so that means Corcorans and the Ale House. Or the bars around IO - Mullens and Bar Louie. Last year after the CIF party ended at IO I engineered a mass exodus up to Oakwood '83 on Montrose and Damen. Amazing 5am bar that is enormous and almost always empty. Like Carol's used to be but without live music.

Was there any particular reason you took classes at IO in Chicago, and not Second City?
Yes. Because Ed Herbstman told me to. He was a year ahead of me at Northwestern and along with 6 or 7 other people was in the Mee-Ow show (Northwestern's Improv and sketch show) all three years we were at school together. I was never able to make it into the group since those guys took up all the spots but with them graduating I knew I'd have a good shot. So I asked Ed where I should take classes and he told me Improv Olympic. I must have just trusted him implicitly because I didn't ask anyone else and went straight to IO. That was April of 1995.

What are the perks and downfalls of shooting movies in Chicago?
The biggest perks are that you don't have to travel for a shoot and you get to be in a "real" movie. The downside is that you wind up with a small part since all the principles are from NY or LA. TJ and I got to do three days on Stranger Than Fiction and that was pretty huge. But it's great that the city is seeing so many movies shot there. It deserves the attention.

I read in an interview that you originally planned being a photographer when you graduated from college: do you still take pictures as a hobby? What were/are your favorite subjects?
That is true. I still take pictures all the time. In fact my wife just got me a Diana F, which is a reproduction of an old Russian camera from the 60's called the Lomo. I had never heard of it but she picked it up for me from a shop here in Brooklyn. I've always been a street photographer/photojournalist kind of guy. I love taking pictures of people in the street or on the subway or at big public events when they're not paying attention. Nothing is more interesting to me than someone who doesn't know they're being watched or doesn't realize the environment unfolding around them.

How does it feel to be the 223rd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
Pretty good. Suck it #224!

January 8, 2009

Examples of Possibly Harmful Bouts of Extreme Laziness from One Day

1) Going downstairs from my office, realizing I don't have my gloves, saying "F it," and going outside for a mile walk anyway while it's 19 degrees

2) Deciding to eat from a new container of hummus that looks broken rather than going back to the grocery store (downstairs) and exchanging it.

January 7, 2009

Losing My Religion

If you're Catholic and getting married, you have to do Pre-Cana. Luckily for you, I wrote about my experience here.

In other girl-related things, I have to recommend this show "Whatever, Martha!" Basically, Martha Stewart's sharp-tongued daughter and her friend sit around and watch episodes of Martha and talk shit about it. They make fun of her clothes, how unrealistic her projects are, her guests, everything. I'm obsessed: it's like "Mystery Science Theater 3000" for girls. And strangely, it's one of those female-type shows, like "Bridezillas", that my husband seems to enjoy. The only problem is that I think we've watched every single episode so I demand that the producers make more, stat.

January 6, 2009

List: Easily Attainable Yet Not Silly New Years Resolutions for the Soon-To-Be-30-Year-Old

Stop buying things at the grocery store just because they are "two for"

Wear more layers of clothing when it's cold out.

Go to bed earlier.

Buy a pair of Christian Louboutins.

January 4, 2009

My Dog Is A Disappointment

I'm back from vacation. I published a few things while I was away, notably columns about the bridal registry and my f'ed up honeymoon, and a review of Dry.

Also on our vacation we got a dog. He is pretty great but my complaint about him is that he is pretty sucky in terms of providing me fodder for hilarious anecdotes which can turn into funny columns which can then turn into a best-selling book which will be made into a movie with an actress who Conan O'Brien acts very strange around. He doesn't destroy anything. In fact, he's kind of considerate--sometimes he eats up his food too quickly and horks it back on the floor but then cleans it up again, which is very nice. He doesn't bound across the house in an adorable manner. He lays down, all the time. In fact, I don't think I could learn many life lessons from my dog because if I behaved like him I'd get fired, since he sleeps 18 hours a day.

My dog does have dreams, though. However, they are not the kind that humans can learn from. He has these things called track dreams, where, obviously, he dreams of his days on the track. They make him whine and growl and twitch in his sleeps, which is kind of cute, but not cute is that if you wake him up too suddenly from these dreams, he could bite the crap out of you.

So I love our dog but in terms of giving me much to write about and earn money from (unless I race him which I promised I wouldn't do), he's a loser.

There are pictures of him here. incidentally.

December 17, 2008

Zulkey.com is taking off for the holidays--see you Jan 5, 2009! In the meantime, Chicagoans, mark your calendars!

Bits and Pieces

I wrote about my first Christmas away from home for The Frisky. It's kind of sappy.

Last night I watched "It's a Wonderful Life" for the first time and I enjoyed it but was upset that old man Potter kept the money. Then my husband reminded me of this and I felt better.

Finally, Drew Peterson is engaged. I wonder what this lady's personal ad must read like. "Turn ons: assholes; being murdered."

December 16, 2008

List: Other Names We Considered for Our New Dog Briscoe (Formerly "Polaris")

Brown Bear

Badger

Hank

Gordy

Skinny

Ribsy

Skeletor

Cobra

Omar

Axel

Cougar

Teddy

Polar

December 15, 2008

I wrote about the "Dexter" season finale last night.

In other news, I'm going to have a new creature living in my home in a few weeks. This guy. More to come later, I'm sure especially as we get to know him and become more obsessed with him.

What's fun so far about the dog is all the shopping that needs to be done. He needs a crate and a pad and a bed and raised dishes and special collar and muzzle and oh yeah the custom coat! (The greys have very little body fat). This is not really the best time to spend money, between Christmas and the snazzy new furnace we just bought, but I like that this is out of my hands. I must shop for my dog. It is the only way. And I am willing to step up, in the name of love and understanding between species.

December 12, 2008

The Mark Bazer Interview

Today I chat with a friend I met originally through John Green. I knew him then as a humor columnist for Chicago's RedEye and frequent contributor to Funny Ha-Ha. Now he has his own show at the Hideout, the very entertaining "The Interview Show" which has featured guests like Rhymefest, Stephanie Izard, Steve Conrad and my husband. You can catch him next, guess where? At the Hideout on January 16 at the next Funny Ha-Ha.

What inspired you to create the Interview Show?
I'd been searching for a while for a platform in which I could ride on the talents of others. At the end of the day, letting people I admire talk while I sat next to them on stage and grinned as wide as I could seemed the best way of doing that.

Who have been some of your biggest 'gets' so far?

Probably Salinger. I haven't gotten around to putting J.D.'s interview up on YouTube yet, but I will sooner or later.

What have been some of the biggest challenges you've faced putting the show together?
We do the show at the Hideout, which, as you know from your Funny Ha-Ha shows, is the greatest bar/venue in Chicago. But the couch we use for the guests to sit on was located upstairs at the Hideout, in a corner where it perfectly fit. Every time I went to move the couch downstairs for the show, I'd have to dislodge it from its spot and, in doing so, take a piece of the Hideout wall with it. Not destroying the Hideout and thus becoming possibly more hated in Chicago than Rod Blagojevich became the biggest challenge each show. Fortunately, they have since moved the couch.

What have been some of the highlights for you thus far?
Some of the performances we've had have been incredible. Robbie Fulks singing Beyonce's "Irreplaceable." Rhymefest and Schadenfreude doing a sketch together. Stand-up Hannibal Buress killing both times he was on. In terms of interviews, honestly, one of my favorite moments was when we had your now-husband Steve on the show to discuss his amazing short films. I asked him why he didn't make longer movies, and he said, "I don't like to be married to anything," or something to that effect. Which was great, because at the time his wedding to you was only a couple of months away.

What are some of your favorite talk shows?

I used to love the old Jon Stewart show he had on MTV. Of course, I love The Daily Show, too, but I think my favorite part of it is when he interviews guests. He's both funny and real, and has an honest discussion with his guests. The Dick Cavett Show, which I watch on DVD, is kind of what I modeled parts of The Interview Show on. And the greatest talk show of all time is a fake one -- "Fernwood 2Night" starring Martin Mull.

When and how do you come up with column topics? What do you do when you're strapped for ideas?
I hate to admit it, but most of ideas come when my deadline is fast-approaching. Usually, I draw from the news, but I think the best ones -- and this may go against what should be a newspaper column -- are the columns that exist apart from the news, that could run anytime. When I'm strapped for ideas, I have a backlog of 1,000 columns or so that I wrote when I was a child, and I just use one of those.

You write about family life in your columns--do you ever ask your wife for the go-ahead on the personal columns?
I used to run them by her. I also used to write more about family life. But by now I pretty much know my limits. Calvin Trillin, one of my favorite writers, has a great rule. He calls it the Dostoyevsky Test, or something like that. Basically: If you can't write as well as Dostoyevsky, you have no right to embarrass your family.

You have one of the best Facebook profile pictures ever. Even though I know the answer to this, care to explain it?
We (meaning Steve) was filming the video that we play to open every Interview Show. The idea was to do an homage/parody of the old Carson intro, which, of course, The Larry Sanders Show already did, but let's forget that small detail. Anyhow, we'd never done a show before, so the idea was to create scenes from past shows that, of course, never actually happened, including one of an animal trainer, who, instead of bringing some wild animal to show off just brought his house cat. Was that a run-on sentence? Anyhow, the cat in the photo was my old cat; she now lives (and at the time of the video shooting lived) with a friend. I try to visit her as much as possible with handfuls of Whisker Lickens, though. She's the sweetest cat I've ever met.

Tribune Media Services describes you as "A new-generation humor columnist". what does that mean?

It's marketing language -- it's not supposed to mean anything. But if I had to guess, I think it means I'm not as funny as older humor columnists like Trillin, Russell Baker or Dave Barry.

When you're doing a reading of your own work, how do you pick what to perform?
I used to always want to pick something different, but then I realized that was crazy. So, now I like to pick one or two pieces I'm pretty confident will go over well because they have in the past and then try out some new ones. Also, I've learned that the pieces that have more jokes in them seem to go over better in a live reading than the ones that are bad.

Do you get stagefright ever? How do you get over it?

I get it a lot. I'm not an actor or a stand-up, and being on stage is still relatively new to me. But once I get it up there and start going, things settle down.

Explain the Hideout and its appeal to those who have never been there for a literary-type event.

Everyone there, from the performers to the owners to the staff to the guests, are just good people. The place is small and intimate without being insubstantial. It's communal without being Kumbaya-ish. Before I started doing the show, I felt great being there, which I think is true for most people who visit. And the place is wonderful when it's packed to the gills or when it's empty. One of the best show I ever saw there was Mark Eitzel, of American Music Club. It was a really cold, snowy night, and the crowd, as a result, was sparse. For all I know, Eitzel was pissed he had traveled all the way to Chicago on such a crappy night, but it made for a very personal performance.

You graduated from Northwestern University--do you have any entertaining stories about now-famous people getting drunk at frat parties or anything? Zach Braff passed out on the quad?
Just of Zach Braff passing out on the quad. Over and over again. In fact, he did it so often we had a saying for when anyone passed out on the quad: "So and so Braffed." Actually, I didn't know him, don't think I ever saw him, which is surely his loss. So, I guess my answer is: no entertaining stories.

How does it feel to be the 222nd person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Claire, I feel like I've been pretty forthcoming in this interview, but some things should remain private.

December 11, 2008

It's Steve

If you live in Chicago you should come to the Lincoln Lodge tonight or tomorrow night to catch Steve Delahoyde show some films. If you haven't been to the Lodge you're in for a treat. Make sure you get a very large beer. I'm going to go tomorrow night if you want to know which night I'm going so you can avoid me.

Also I wrote a new column for the Frisky, about bridezillas. Oh, bridezillas. You're the worst. Good thing there's not a movie out glorifying your behavior especially slapping the country in the face during these economically bad times.

December 10, 2008

My Blago Story

I would like to share a story with you. While I was in college in Washington DC I had an internship at Datelin NBC. I'm still trying to figure out whether the internship was a good experience or not but one of the perks of the gig was that, occasionally, interns got to go on shoots and observe. I tagged along one time to a shoot at the Capitol with the pirate genius Geraldo Rivera. Geraldo is exactly like what you'd think he'd be in real life. Short. Kind of clay-looking. Mustachioed. Repellant with the tiniest hint of compellingness due to his repellantness. Geraldo asked me at one point if I was the makeup girl and I said no, I was an intern but I had my own makeup in my bag if he wanted some. I was drinking water from a Nalgene container and after complaining about how there was no bottled water at the shoot, asked if he could have some of mine but first checking to make sure "you don't have oral herpes or something."

So anyway Geraldo was so thirsty he gave me and the other intern some money to go fetch some bottled water but the nearest place to buy bottled water was a good 20 minute walk away. We bought a couple bottles of Evian and came back and by that time Geraldo was gone. So I kept the change, naturally.

We had to kill time before we were done so I recall poking around the grounds, heading up to another intern who was tagging along with a guy carrying a camera marked WGN-Channel 9 (which is a Chicago station in case you didn't know). I asked the intern what they were doing and he said they were doing an interview with some Representative who had a funny name. Then this Representative showed up and they did the interview. I stuck around to watch. The Representative introduced himself to me and asked me where I was from and of course he was pleased that I was sort of his constituency. But I remember thinking, "What an ass this guy is." I'm serious, even compared to Rivera. Rivera seemed like a jerk but that was no surprise. This guy was a jerk who was trying to pass himself off as a nice guy. You know, a politician-type.

So it was surprising to me some time ago when this jerkoff was voted governor of our state. I didn't vote for him based on that one time I met him and the few seconds it took for his phoniness and smarminess to come through.

But finally my hunch was proved right yesterday. This guy IS an asshole and my life-trend of judging famous people by the few seconds I've known them personally paid off. James Frey=nice to me so I'll always stand up for him. Katie Couric=nice to me so I'll always feel favorably towards her. Rod Blagojevich=cocky son of a bitch fake jerk both to me and to all.

This is going to be an awesome scandal and I'm really excited about it because everyone can get behind it. It's not like the election where well-meaning people disagree. Everyone can agree that this guy sucks wholly and completely and we can all enjoy his fall from grace.

I don't want to go around saying that before Blagojevich was elected to the governor I knew he was going to be one of our most corrupt politicians ever but if you want to say I'm a seer, I won't stop you.

December 9, 2008

Songs That My Husband And I Have Discovered That We Both Had Stuck In Our Heads At the Same Time

"Mambo No. 5"

"You're The Best" (from "the Karate Kid")

"Rudolph the Red--Nosed Reindeer"

December 8, 2008

I wrote about Dexter last night.

That's all I can muster up this morning because I'm either incredibly lazy or my brain is damaged. I woke up at 5 AM to a smell reminiscent of burning rubber or plastic. We sniffed around the house to see what the culprit could be but couldn't find it so went back to bed so it's quite possible that I'm being poisoned in my sleep but am too tired to do much about it.

December 5, 2008

The Stacy Cordery Interview

Today's interviewee authored the one book I read while I was on my honeymoon--I've been interested in Alice Longworth Roosevelt since, as a little girl, I read about her and her freewheeling life in these old Time Life books my parents have. "Alice: Alice Roosevelt Longworth, from White House Princess to Washington Power Broker" was a fascinating read not just chronicling one legendary woman's life but almost a century of American politics. I highly recommend it. Cordery is also a history professor at and the curator of the Monmouth College Archives and is the bibliographer at the National First Ladies' Library. So I bet she has some thoughts on these sketches, but we didn't get to talk about fashion.

Did you speak to any surviving Roosevelts about their memories of Alice? What did they have to say?
I interviewed many people who knew Alice Longworth, including the granddaughter she raised. The two most important things I learned from the interviews were crucial to my interpretation. First, I heard over and over again about the depth and breath of Alice Roosevelt Longworth's intellect. Everyone commented on the agility of her mind and the fact that she knew backwards and forwards the subjects that interested her the most: politics, certainly, but also astronomy, evolutionary biology, poetry, and history. The second critical thing I learned in an interview resulted in one of those "ah-ha" moments. I had been struggling with the fact that Mrs. L had been remembered chiefly for her witticisms, some of them (like Franklin Delano Roosevelt being "two-thirds mush and one-third Eleanor") very acerbic. If she is reduced to those tart and piercing epigrams, then, I thought at the time, she must have been really just a horrible woman. But then I interviewed someone who knew her very well, and in response to my suggestion, my interviewee urged me to consider how many people--famous, infamous, unknown--came eagerly and often to her home. If she was really a terrible and unpleasant person, no one would have come.

I corresponded once with Kim Roosevelt for a piece I did once on legal thriller writing. Do you keep tabs on what the other living Roosevelts are up to?
Yes and no. Because antecedents and progeny can often suggest a lot about a subject, I did a fair bit of research on the public lives of all the Roosevelts. They are--to a person--a fascinating family, and many of them seem to share certain "Rooseveltian" characteristics. They are driven, energetic, intellectually curious, mnemonically gifted, and they're intrepid explorers.

After finishing your book I tried to see if there was any footage of interviews with Alice Roosevelt on Youtube. Were you able to find much film footage of her, and what did you take away from it?
Alice Roosevelt Longworth was interviewed many times, especially near the end of her 96 years. The BBC did a marvelous television interview with her and it was very helpful to see the way she spoke. Michael Teague, who spent hours taping conversations with her, suggested once that her memoir, Crowded Hours, was never as good as anything she said, because much of what was so screamingly funny came from the arch of the eyebrow, the skillfully displayed canine, the sentence that dangled.

Who today do you think comes closest to resembling Alice Roosevelt in spirit?
There is no one like Alice Roosevelt today--and I don't think there ever will be again. The world is very different now, and she was able to live her life on her own terms, to be a mostly behind-the-scenes player in Washington because of the heady combination of who she was (a born iconoclast, brilliant, witty, beautiful, and charming) and what she was (the daughter of Theodore Roosevelt, the wife of the Speaker of the House, the lover of the Chair of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, the cousin of Eleanor Roosevelt and of Franklin Roosevelt). Even contemporary First Daughters--the Bushes or the Obamas--cannot compare to Alice as First Daughter. Today's intense media coverage of the First Family would never allow someone like Alice to be who they were in that semi-official position.

What do you think Alice think about this election?
Historians are always on shaky ground when we try to imagine what past persons might thing of current activities. In Alice's case, it's particularly tricky. She lived nearly a century, so to suggest what she would have thought about this landmark election, we'd have to take into account that her politics changed as times did. As a young woman rabidly backing her father's third-party attempt in 1912 and again as an elderly woman who referred to herself as "a Bull Moose Republican," I'd say she'd have been thrilled to see Barack Obama win. During the middle of her life, however, Alice Longworth was a staunch and conservative Republican.

Did your opinion on Alice change throughout the process of getting to know her more?
Yes. I was first interested in the phenomenon of her celebrityhood as First Daughter from 1901-1906. Alice Roosevelt grew up in a public crucible--and yet she managed simultaneously to take advantage of all that the White House had to offer and be vehemently her own person. She had so many things going for her and enjoyed herself so much--when she went off to Asia as a goodwill ambassador for President Roosevelt she was treated like royalty and had truly unique experiences. Her White House wedding was the party of the century. She had gifts from young women who modeled themselves and their clothing styles on her, from Americans of all sorts, but also from the Pope, the Dowager Empress of China, from Cuba! I was quite enamored! But then I began to think that Alice Longworth had never really capitalized on all of her talents. I went through a long phase of comparing her unfavorably to Eleanor Roosevelt before I figured out that they really were two absolutely different personalities with two completely different points of entrance to the national scene, and two very different platforms from which to work. Once I factored in Alice's youth, her shyness, and her family dynamics and stopped the unfair comparison, I think I achieved a more balanced and nuanced view of her.

I was fascinated by the Countess Cassini based on what I read about her in your book but was surprised that I wasn't able to find much about her online. Was her autobiography a fun read?
First Daughter Alice Roosevelt, the Russian ambassador's daughter Marguerite Cassini, and the heiress Cissy Patterson were known as the Three Graces, and they scandalized Washington society. Alice taught Maggie and Cissy how to play poker. Maggie taught Alice and Cissy how to smoke. Cissy taught them the latest dances. Cassini's autobiography was a fun read, and it's easy to see why Alice was drawn to her. Cissy Patterson, though, had a far more tempestuous life. Amanda Kennedy Smith is writing Patterson's biography--and it will be mesmerizing. Cissy held a torch for Alice's husband and for Alice's lover!

What was your process for researching and writing this book?
Alice was possible because of the generosity of Alice Roosevelt Longworth's granddaughter, Joanna Sturm, who gave me unfettered access to Alice's papers. These papers contained hundreds upon hundreds of letters to and from prominent politicians, drafts of Alice's syndicated newspaper column, the odd musing, doodles, word games, social calendars, scrapbooks--it was a treasure trove. Of course, I consulted archival sources for Roosevelt family members and for Alice's correspondents such as her diaries and other papers in the Library of Congress and at Harvard University and elsewhere. Because I had such riches, I wrote the first draft of Alice based solely on those primary sources.

What would she think of McCain/Palin invoking her family and its legacy?
Many politicians of both political parties have lionized and quoted TR. At bottom, Alice Roosevelt Longworth loved and admired her father. During her youth, she fought hard to get his attention--and part of the wildness of her First Daughter years can be attributed to that. As a young married woman, she aided him in his attempts to provide a more equal playing ground for Americans of all sorts. By the time she was much older, Mrs. L cared very much about his legacy. She shared TR's views on the necessity of conserving the nation's natural resources. Like her other family members, she believed in the importance of the strenuous life, and despite the brace she had to wear as a girl was a great walker and horseback rider. However, Mrs. L did go through a phase where she publicly shrugged off any sort of romantic view of her father--as a father or as president. She did not believe that the country was best served by turning mortals into gods.

Who are some of your other favorite First Families?
I admire many things about both branches of the Roosevelt family. I admire First Families who have used the opportunities given to them by Americans to do good in the world. For one example, I think that all women have benefited from the courage Betty Ford summoned--in the midst of her own pain--to educate us about breast cancer.

I see that you curate the First Ladies library: in terms of personal history, not politics, who appeals to you more as a historian, Michelle Obama and Cindy McCain (IE whose story fascinates you more, even if you wouldn't necessarily want her in the White House)?
Both women are fascinating. It's the relationship of First Ladies to power that intrigues me. It's what women do in that strange position that's interesting. The first lady is not mentioned in the Constitution. She's not paid a salary; she has no job description; and she can't be fired. Yet she has enormous power, worldwide. She is the only person who has the ear of the president, night and day. Her concerns become our concerns. Her interests become our interests. First ladies have almost always had extraordinary backgrounds--usually powerful men choose equally strong partners. As the opportunities for American women continue to expand, future first ladies--like those in the recent past--will bring to the White House the advantages of their educations, their careers, and their professional expertise. It's very exciting. And consider: how long until we have a First Gentleman?

You've done a lot of research on remarkable women in history. Which of them are your personal heroes, if any?
I have many, many heroes--these are just the few off the top of my head...
Eleanor Roosevelt
Dolores Huerta
Judy Dlugacz
Elizabeth Cady Stanton
Pauli Murray
Susan B. Anthony
Teresa of Avila
Del Martin
Phyllis Lyon
Ella Baker
Alice Paul
Margaret Sanger
Wangari Maathai
Julian of Norwich
Fannie Lou Hamer
Juliette Gordon Low
My mother, Agnes Brewer Rozek
My mother-in-law, Mary Burfield Cordery

What are you working on now?
I am working on a biography of Juliette Gordon Low, the founder of the Girl Scouts of the U.S.A. It will be published by Viking in early 2012, in time for the one-hundred year anniversary of the founding of the G.S.U.S.A. on 12 March. Juliette Low had a remarkable childhood, and a rather sad life with a husband who was much nastier than Nick Longworth. Low created far and away the most important organization for girls ever--and she did it when she was in her fifties and deaf.

Do you professors check out sites like ratemyprofessors.com?
Hah! It is my suspicion that only professors who are very new to the classroom and those who are insecure about their teaching put any stock in that anonymous feedback mechanism. Anonymous feedback sites like the one you mention tend to encourage bitterness. Most colleges and universities have better student evaluation forms that professors can tailor to their own courses and thus get much more useful assessment information. Monmouth College, where I teach, is such a small school that we pretty much know the student take on us--and on all our colleagues.

How does it feel to be the 221st person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
I am honored and flattered, and I wish you such success that you're well into four digits before I can return to write about Juliette Gordon Low.


December 4, 2008

Boo

There is a lot of crap that happens in Chicago politics, which we all know and are strangely kind of proud of. But today I am angry--no more parking meter holidays. Nobody's ever going to want to come downtown at night without the possibility of scoring a weird free good parking spot--that's what we all live for. Think about how awful everyone's parties and dates will be because everyone will have to leave periodically to go "feed the meter" which we'll all get sick of saying. When I was dating my husband and I lived in a big high rise on Lake Shore Drive, we'd circle the block or sit with the engine on between 5:50 or so until we could get out and go in and know the car would be safe overnight. Without that free parking, I guarantee you we would have broken up, and it would be irreconcilable.

Do you want a sad city, Mayor Daley? Do you? This isn't going to look very good for our 2016 Olympic bid.

December 3, 2008

Writings Not Here

I wrote this long column for the Frisky and I doubt you want to read more than that, right? It's about mothers and weddings. I forgot to mention dried flowers, kittens and menopause in it but next time.

December 2, 2008

List: Side Projects for Plaxico Burress

Plaxico doors and windows: Made of space-aged durable Plaxico-based materials (patent pending)

Plaxicornification: a sexy show on HBO or something

Plaxicorn: corn, approved by Plaxico!

Plalexico: a hip southwest-based band fronted by Burress

Plaxico Plax: for the plaque on your teeth that can't be removed by anything, not even a gun.

December 1, 2008

I wrote about the show "Dexter" last night, if you happen to watch. Also I contributed to this funny piece on awful Christmas presents for the Onion AV Club.

I have been eating pumpkin pie for four days straight and so I'm not really that clear-headed to have something interesting and holiday-related to ruminate upon. But I do have a complaint I'd like to lodge: LED Christmas lights. UGH. We have this sad little malformed pine tree in our back yard-cube and I was looking forward to decorating it with lights because as we all know, Christmas lights are festive and exciting and sexy (I'm not even kidding). Well, I got these lights on, which was a major bitch because the tree is up against a fence and missing half the branches it should have (poor little city tree). I had an idea I didn't do a great job but it didn't matter because when I turned the lights on, I wanted to throw up. I don't understand how it could be that a Christmas light could make a tree look WORSE than when it has no lights on it, but it's like the tree was decorated with a million little computer screens or something. I felt like I was at the office, or maybe that there was a car with its headlights on parked behind the tree. That's how pretty it looked. It doesn't twinkle--it's just there.

It's hard to explain but just trust me, if somehow you can get away with not using LED lights this season, don't get them. Even if it sets your house on fire, that fire would still be prettier than a tree with those lights on.

November 25, 2008

List: Things I Like About Thanksgiving (Other Than the Usual Food, Family etc)

The Macy's Thanksgiving Day Parade (specifically Santa and the Rockettes)

The Eukaneuba Dog Show

Beaujolais

Hey I contributed to this.

November 24, 2008

It's Monday

And I got splashed by a car while while waiting for the bus. It was so horribly cliched. I ran up to the lady in the car (who had pulled over) and asked her if I had done something to piss her off. She made the sign of the cross I think because I frightened her. She tried to indicate in broken English that she didn't know the puddle was there. Then she waited for the bus awkwardly beside me and of course had to make the bus kneel for her and asked me to push her on. I did not push her in the puddle just because the idea only now occurred to me. .

I wrote about Dexter last night. .

November 21, 2008

More Writings

I got paid to write this review of the Traffic audiobook for EMusic.

For some reason I did not get paid to write this review of "Twilight" the movie:

My Review of "Twilight" the Movie Which I Did Not In Fact See

I did not in fact see this movie because there is no need to. I can already tell you why this movie is not worth watching. It has a major plot hole! HELLO VAMPIRES DO NOT EXIST.

End of review.

November 20, 2008

Writings

I am kind of fed up with "America's Next Top Model."

Also I wrote something about a fellow blogger who wrote a book here.

Also I'm in RedEye today, Chicagoans, so check it out! Wait forever for the PDF here or go get a copy--theyr'e free!

November 19, 2008

I don't really know how I feel about the potential bailout of the auto industry except that it doesn't sound like the greatest idea. What I really don't care for are the Congressmen and women and auto bigwigs who use stupid soundbites to get their points across Some examples:

General Motors boss Rick Wagoner: "We felt we were well on the road to turning around the North American business" (bad pun)

Ford's chief executive, Alan Mulally: "We'll come out the other side - we'll be a turbo machine," (even worse pun)

My favorite comes from Senator Barbara A. Mikulski (D-Md.), who said "And while they want America to go on Lean Cuisine, they're doing spa cuisine." First, I don't really understand is who they "they" is. But here is what really bugs me, as someone quite familiar with Lean Cuisine. When I hear "Lean Cuisine" and "spa cuisine" in the same sentence, I don't think of two different things. I think of Lean Cuisine.

Now if she was like "And they're trying to tell you it's spa cuisine, but really it's Lean Cuisine Spa Cuisine" or something, that would kind of make sense. Not a lot, I guess, but in terms of frozen low-calorie entrees, it would sort of make sense.

I should go into politics.

November 18, 2008

List: Songs I Rocked Out With My Cock Out To During My Introduction to Rock Band

Boston: "More Than A Feeling" (bass)

The Cars: "Moving in Stereo" (bass)

The Knack: "My Sharona" (drums)

Elvis Costello: "Pump it Up" (vocal)

Norman Greenbaum: "Spirit in the Sky" (vocal)

Courtney Love: "Silver Skin" (drums)

Hey: Steve Delahoyde and our friend Kate James are up for awards from the Midwest Film Festival: make sure to vote for them today!

November 17, 2008

Second-Hand Stories

Sometimes you hear a story that's not your own but it sticks with you forever so I asked you guys if you've got any of those. Enjoy.

From Nick Foster:

I was catching up with a friend the other day, asking him how his Halloween was and if he was able to pull off his long-planned costume. (He had been planning on going to a party as "Three Men and a Baby". He with Selleck-esque fake moustache and a print-out of the poster mounted on cardboard, so he'd have Ted Danson and The Guttenberg on each side of him.) "Well, I pulled it off, but it was, uh, kinda rough," he said. I just assumed that he wasn't able to set the poster up around him like he'd hoped. "No, surprisingly, that was the easy part." My friend then went on to tell me that he had all the pieces for the costume together, but still had to pick up a baby doll to carry around with him to be "a Baby". So, he stopped into his local Walgreen's to purchase a baby doll. Of course, like all baby dolls, they were on the very top shelf, necessitating a stockperson to get a ladder to get one down. My friend, who is white, asked the nearest employee to help him out. This employee happened to be a young African-American gentleman. My friend explained to the employee, who was too young to know of "Three Men and a Baby," why he needed a baby doll, because otherwise, it would've been far too creepy. The Walgreen's employee went up the ladder, and came down with a baby doll for my friend...an African-American baby doll. Awkward. My friend asked, hesitantly, if he could please get another baby doll....a "white one." "Why? They're all the same," was the response he got from the clerk. "Um, actually...they're not," would've been far too uncomforable/seeminly racist of a response. So, to avoid being labeled a racist by a Walgreen's clerk, my friend apparently went into a long explanation of both himself and Tom Selleck, who he was trying to pass himself off as, were white, and that nobody would believe the "Baby" was his, unless he/she too were white. Moral of the story? Emulating Tom Selleck makes you appear to be racist. Don't do it.

From Rachel Krueger:


Ok, so my friend's brother's friend (ok, I know. Almost enough removed that I'm skeptical, but I NEED to believe that this story happened) was house-sitting for this older couple who had gone on vacation for 2 weeks, and also looking after their really, really old dog.

Two days after the couple leaves, the dog dies. The girl feels terrible, so she phones them up all, I'm sorry but your dog is dead.

They're all, That's fine, we figured it might happen. Would you do us a favor, though, and take him to the vet to be disposed of so that he's not sitting around all rotty when we get home?

The girl says yes because obvs she feels awful, but she hasn't got a car and you can't take a dead dog on the bus.

Except! She grabs an old suitcase and puts the dog in it and voila. So she's on the bus with this suitcase full of dead dog next to her, but it's totally creeping her out, so at the next stop she gets up to put the suitcase in the overhead compartment.

But a dead dog is an awkward and heavy thing, so she's having a bit of trouble. This guy notices that she's having a bit of trouble, so he gets up to help her and he's all, This suitcase is pretty heavy and awkward! What's in it?

And she's all...uh....computer speakers?



So the guy grabs the suitcase and runs off the bus.

From Annie Logue:

Okay, I heard this about some people I knew in college. There was a woman I knew who was very social climby, and her parents were, too. At a reception near graduation for children of alumni, her father was introduced to someone and didn't hear the man's name clearly, just the city. "Oh, you're from Atlanta, one of my really good friends from college lives there, he has a really great job, blah blah blah, maybe you know him, his name is Joe Dokes." To which the other man said, "I'm Joe Dokes."

And a few from Aileen Gallagher:

My sister's friends were on their honeymoon in India and the husband was taunting a little chained-up monkey. Corey told him not to do that, but he ignored her and laughed in the monkey's face. A couple hours later, they're sitting at an outdoor cafe. The monkey shoots out of nowhere and runs up Tom's arm and rips his glasses of. The money than twists and stomps on the glasses, which were, of course, Tom's only pair. I often re-tell a friend's story about buying drugs from a guy in a van named Chicken. You'd call Chicken and then wait on the street for his white van to come by. You hop in the white van, ride around the block, and buy your drugs. Chris calls and is down on the corner. A white van pulls up and he hops in. The guys in the van turn to him and say, "Who the fuck are you!" Wrong van, of course. Chris apologizes profusely and tries to get out but they won't let him go, instead asking him over and over who he is and why he got in their van etc. etc. He finally gets flustered and says, "Look, I thought you were Chicken!" They quiet down immediately. "Chicken? You know Chicken?" "Yes," said Chris. "I thought you were him." "No problem," said the scary van guys as they let him out. My friend Molly ran into Evan Dando from the Lemonheads in the Village once. He was high or drunk or both, and looking for a liquor store. He asked Molly for directions to one but then couldn't follow them, so she offered to walk him. He kept saying to her, "Have you ever tried laughing without smiling? It's impossible. Try it." He would try it himself, saying "Ha. Ha. Ha" all deadpan and then burst out laughing. Molly left him at the liquor store saying "Ha. Ha. Ha." like a robot.

From Lisa Leone:

Probably the funniest second-hand story i have ever heard that doesn't involve puke:

This guy I used to work with at a deli in college and I used to play a "funniest story" game. He ALWAYS won. He was working at Rizolli's, a really snobby bookstore. He always felt out of place, though, because it was so snooty. One day, he went to work -- he went to the break room to clock in. There was a huge tray of donuts on the table. He asked a few coworkers if they were there for everyone or if there was a managers' meeting -- but no one knew the answer. So, he was alone with the donuts, not knowing if he should have one or not. If he got caught eating one and they were for the managers he would get in trouble. He was suffering torment from this dilemma, and finally came up with the brilliant idea to shove the entire donut in his mouth -- eliminating the chance of getting caught in the act. No one would know it was him. So he grabbed a donut and shoved it in his mouth whole. he had spent so much time developing this solution that an irritated page came over the store intercom for him to get to the register immediately. The donut was so big in his mouth that he could not chew it, so all he would do was make his way to the front of the store while the donut slowly melted in his mouth.

On his way to the register, he saw the most beautiful baby boy sleeping in a stroller. He was sure this baby was an angel -- blond curls circling his head, like one of those cherub paintings. He stopped for a moment to admire the baby, and opened his mouth to emit a silent "aaawwww." Just then the huge doughy ball rolled out of his mouth and lodged itself between the sleeping baby's shoulder and his angelic head of curls.

The baby kept sleeping, undisturbed. The mom was just a few feet off looking at books and was none the wiser. He freaked out -- if he tried to get the doughy ball off the baby surely he would wake up and cry, and the guy would have to explain how this saliva-covered ball of dough landed on her angelic son. So he panicked, and ran to the register, told his manager he was sick and had to go home, and left, without even returning to the break room for his things. Leaving that poor mom to discover the big doughy ball all on her own.

November 14, 2008

What I Think I'm Supposed to Be Thinking During the "Four Christmases Trailer"

Aaw, she's so cute.

Ha ha, he's funny.

Man that sounds nice, Christmas without your family. I wish I could do that!

Aha ha ha, they look funny in those shirts. I wish I was going to Fiji though...

...oh no!

Ha ha! Sex joke.

...oh no! IN-LAWS! Oh man! That's the worst!

Uh-oh, those guys look like trouble. Funny trouble.

Ha ha! Sex joke.

Ha ha! Oedipal joke.

Ha ha!! Fat joke.

YES! Reese Witherspoon gets hit in the face in this movie?!


Aaww, this seem sweet...wait...physical violence! Ha! Crotch violence!!

I hope that baby's ok! But it's with Reese Witherspoon so I'm sure it is.

Aaw, Vince Vaughn is funny. And Reese Witherspoon is sweet!

Ew, baby puke! Ha!

I can't wait to see this movie! I am going to bring my girlfriends, or possibly my husband to go see it. Yay!


Hey, I am collecting second-hand stories. Have one? Send it in.

November 13, 2008

Last Night

I wrote about America's Next Top Model. You're welcome.

Also, I heard a story from someone that was so amazing it made it into my top ten list of best stories of all time. Have you ever heard one of these? An anecdote that has absolutely nothing to do with you but is so amazing that you just have to start telling it yourself? This one involved a couple on their honeymoon and the husband "accidentally" kissing Don Ho on the mouth literally in front of the wife.

Can you top that one, for stories that you've heard but haven't experienced? Let me know.

November 12, 2008

Why Am I Stocking Up on Guns After the Obama Victory?

1) Obama's going to take our guns away. Yeah, I know he said specifically on the stump that he wasn't going to but he also said that he's not a Muslim, and that he's "from" Chicago. Isn't he from Hawaii? I don't believe anything that man says.

2) The revolution is going to come. I heard it from credible sources that I can't reveal but it's just best to get all the guns you can and bury your silverware in the back yard and perhaps send your children (especially your pretty, white young daughters) away to another continent for four years or so.

3) Guns are awesome! Are you kidding me? They make a loud noise and earn you respect and they shoot things and it's the perfect metaphorical phallus I've been looking for since I got kicked off the golf course for public drunkenness.

4) Gotta put your money in something. What do you YOU use, a bank? I pity you.

November 11, 2008

My Husband's and My Secret Service Names, as Chosen By Each Other

HIS

Twitchy

Cringer

Mr. Kitty


HERS

Pasta baby

Tiny Tooth

Fish-Fish

Shortly after this list was created:

ME: This is dumb. I shouldn't publish this. People will think we're stupid.

HIM: This is what you married. Get used to it

November 10, 2008

Some Writings

I was up late last night writing about Dexter and also about Summer Heights High so I don't have many coherent thoughts today.

I also went to St. Louis this weekend for one night, for a wedding. Thanks to the wedding group discount we got to stay at the Four Seasons and I don't think I can stay in another type of hotel ever again. I watched "Hairspray" from the rain-bath shower since there was a TV embedded in the bathroom mirror.

In direct opposition to the luxury of the Four Seasons was the horror and confusion of the City Museum. Of course I highly recommend this place but it is one of the strangest attractions I've ever visited, perhaps even moreso than the House on the Rock.

The most immediately frightening thing about the museum is this multi-storied jungle gym strapped onto the museum (which is made from an old shoe factory). Bits of old buildings, airplanes, buses are all strung together by a handful of chicken wire. It looks very exciting for a child and quite terrifying for an adult. It looks like a great place to break your neck or dangle precariously before falling to your death. When we were there there was even a bonfire going on, which people were roasting marshmallows over but also supplied a scary burning smell to go with the entire experience.

I think what makes the museum so confusing is that you expect to learn stuff at a museum, but we just saw stuff. Like, an old trailer in a room jammed with a bunch of old arcade games that didn't work. A huge sculpture of a whale where you could climb in via its mouth and out its anus. And my favorite, a pretty big thrift store stuck onto the gift shop, where nothing is explained but you're instructed to take no pictures.

There is also an aquarium which I did enjoy because it had river otters, which are incredibly cute and make adorable cheeping noises, but the aquarium seems sort of like what somebody would run out of their garage. At the petting zoo portion, I doubted that anyone would have noticed had I simply taken one of the bunnies out of its enclosure and put it in my purse.

It was a confusing, delightful, horrifying waking-dreamscape nightmare and I didn't get it at all.

Of course, I recommend it to everyone.

November 7, 2008

The Christopher Monks Interview: A Li'l Under Twenty Questions

Today I interview an longtime internet buddy of mine who has recently published the book The Ultimate Game Guide To Your Life: Or, The Video Game As Existential Metaphor. He also runs the hilarious blog Utter Wonder, is the editor for McSweeney's Internet Tendency and in his free time enjoys mocking people who do not cheer for the Boston Red Sox. But I like him anyway.

How would you explain your book to folks who aren't familiar with game guides?
They're sort of like CliffsNotes, except for video games. Game guides walk readers through all the levels of a video game and offer tips on how best to complete the various challenges and puzzles. Best of all, there's no stuffy teacher giving you an 'F' for using one.

What have been some of the most enlightening lessons you've learned in the process of getting this book published?
I've learned that there are a lot of books out there, seemingly more than the number of people who are interested in reading them. I was in a Barnes & Noble last week and lo and behold there were five copies of my book. It was a delight to see, as it was sort of a culmination of all the hard work I had put into writing the thing. But then I noticed sitting next to it on the "Humor Books" table were five copies of something titled Wet Cats, a book comprised entirely of photographs of wet kitties. Things were kind of grim for the next couple of hours.

Is it possible to win Your Life®?
Sure. My book offers one route on how to do it. It does takes some effort to win Your Life®, of course. Life Points don't just drop out of the sky. But if you do an adequate job with the game's challenges, power through the unavoidable setbacks and embarrassments, and love the ones that love you, chances are you'll make out fine. Oh, and don't choose the political pundit or sports radio personality career paths. But that should really go without saying.

When I publish my book, do you recommend I check out my Amazon ranking or will it only lead to misery?
It depends on how often you check them. You don't want to overdo it or else you might go a little bonkers. I'd keep it to down to like 50 times a day. Anything over 50 or 60 times and your speaking voice will develop an unrelenting quiver. 70-90 times and you'll stop feeding your pet. Over 100 times and you'll begin to think that Hasselbeck girl on The View has a good head on her shoulders.

What's been the most fun part of promoting your book? The most tedious?
The attention is nice. Sounds self-absorbed, but whatever. I realize some of it might be feigned interest, but who cares? I'll take it. When I wrote the book I felt pretty isolated, as only my editor and my wife knew what I was trying to do. Now to have strangers respond well to it, to say that they "get it," - again, whether they're just being friendly or really mean it - is a nice little boost. And, yes: I have an incredibly fragile ego.

In terms of the tedious aspects of promotion, I hesitate to answer because I just feel lucky enough to have been able to publish a book. Complaining about certain aspects of promoting it is akin to some singer/songwriter devoting their second album to whining about how tough it is to be "out on the road." Yeah, I'm sure there are some aspects of being on the road that are tough, like which groupie to have sex with, that's always a puzzle, but at least you're in the fortunate position of being able to be out on the road. Eat your blue M&M's and buck up. A lot of other singer/songwriters have it worst off than you. So, yeah, I have no complaints.

What's your favorite video game?
I'm something of an snob when it comes to video games. If it doesn't have a Metacritic rating over 85 I won't bother playing it. In general, I'm partial to sports games. There was this baseball series a few years back, which is now defunct, called "High Heat" that I was completely and utterly addicted to. I was in an online league and everything. Most of the guys in the league were either Republicans or teenagers or both, so at times it was pretty soul-devouring. To this day, though, it's still the most satisfying video game experience I've ever had.

What do you think about Second Life?
It doesn't make much sense to me. I tried to join once, but my computer at the time was too old for it to work. My gut tells me that was very fortunate.

My husband tends to stop at the stop signs and pull to the right when he hears sirens when he plays "Grand Theft Auto." Is he secretly a woman?
When I first played the game I would do the same thing. Whenever I saw a cop car I'd wait patiently at a red light or politely let a pedestrian walk across the street. Now I just careen through intersections and city parks like everyone else. But, yes, I think you probably married a woman, perhaps even a prepubescent one.

How did you get your editorial gig at McSweeney's Internet Tendency?
John Warner, the editor at the time, was planning on taking a sabbatical from the site and he asked if I had any interest in taking over. It's understatement to say that I was thrilled by the offer. John also happened to help land me my book deal (he edited the book, as well), so basically it was at this point that his role as my "Sugar Daddy" became official. Should I ever need a kidney or bone-marrow transplant it's an enormous relief to know that I'll be able to count on him for an organ or two.

Do you have to write rejection letters in that position? What's your method for letting people down softly?
Rejections are never fun, but for however hard they are for me to write I recognize they are far more worse to get. So I try my best to let submitters know that although we won't be using their submissions, their work has been read and appreciated. I myself was rejected several times before McSweeney's eventually accepted something of mine. And if it wasn't for the encouragement I received in those rejections I probably would have given up. So I try to keep that in mind with every reply I write.

Do you ever receive submissions from people who you're inclined to let down not so softly?
Rarely, if at all. From time to time we'll get something from someone who has clearly not read our submission guidelines, which to be honest, I can't really understand. I obsessively read through the guidelines of places I send my stuff to. But in the end it doesn't do any good to get all snippy about it. Plus by nature I do anything I can to avoid confrontation.

How do you think McSweeney's has evolved throughout the years, if you think it has?

There has always been an emphasis on humor, but early on much of it tilted toward clever-funny or smart-funny rather than laugh-out-loud-funny. That's in no way a criticism, of course, as I'm a fan of all kinds of funny, but when John took over he steered the site in a more focused direction, toward short, culturally-engaged conceptual humor that's main intent is making the reader laugh. We still cater to writing that is sharp and nuanced, but we're also looking for stuff that will reach a broader audience.

As a frequently tired and not inspired person, I'm impressed that you always have something to say on not just one but now two blogs. What do you do when you don't have anything in mind to blog about?

I am forever stressed out about what to blog about. It's pathetic. I try to convince myself that it doesn't really matter, but if it's 7:30 in the morning and I have yet to come up with anything to write, panic inevitably ensues. Before you know it I'm barking at my sons to eat their LEGO Waffles quieter because Daddy needs complete silence while he surfs the web in search of a wacky picture of Star Jones or an adorable video of a puppy napping, or else he will fail the eight to ten people who might accidentally happen upon one of his blogs that day.

What are you working on next?
I'm still hemming and hawing, but I suspect it will have something to do about parenting. My sons are forever making me look good, so I figure it would be a missed opportunity to not take monetary advantage of this in some way, shape, or form.

Does it make you sad that the Red Sox as a team is so overlooked by the press and general public? Sometimes I forget they even exist.
It's one of the great failings of our time. People moan about the economy and the war and Heidi and Spencer, but do they ever stop and think about Kevin Youkilis's feelings? The man and the rest of his teammates are living, breathing human beings who deserve our respect and admiration. Let it be known, Mr. Youkilis, that I for one care about you and your arbitration eligibility. I'm especially fond of the promos you've done for the Red Sox-themed dating show Sox Appeal that I see roughly seven times a day while watching rebroadcasts of classic Red Sox moments on the television network NESN, which just happens to be owned by your employer. My son also has a small plastic figurine of you, which during quiet, contemplative moments he holds up to his cheek and whispers robotically, almost as if he were in a cult, "Yooooooooouuuuuuuuuk."

How does it feel to be the 221st person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
I feel that whatever clever answer I give it has already been used by one of the 220 people who came before me. In fact, I am too afraid to scan the archives and look, but my guess is that even that last sentence has probably been used before. Just the same, it is in all honesty an honor, as I have been a fan of this site for several years. I have the gushing fan email I wrote to you five years ago to prove it.

Aw, that is nice. By the way if people are interested in those other 220 interviewees they are here.

November 6, 2008

The Negative Campaigning of Aspiring White House Dogs Must Stop

According to Mr. Snuggles, Raisin is nothing more than "a lipstick-wearing pitbull." But had Mr. Snuggles looked more closely, he'd realize that Raisin is actually a Staffordshire Terrier.

staffordshire.jpg

How disgraceful. Snuggles. Short on facts. Bad for the Obamas.

Paid for by petters of Raisin.

***

King says that he's a "good boy," but in 2007 not once, not twice but three times he peed on the rug on purpose. Is this the kind of dog we want in the White House?

bad-beagle.jpg

Paid for by the supporters of Noogie Bowser, MD.

***

Tootsie says she wants to "share the love." Oh really, Tootsie?

socialist.JPG

Tootsie . We don't need socialism in the dog house.

Paid for by the supporters of true American dogs.

***

Noogie says he loves "all people" but there have been at least three separate recorded incidents of him not loving "all" Americans. If you know what we mean. You know, he likes some people, not others...that's right. He's a racist dog.

ugly-dog.jpg

My name is King and I approve this message and when I peed on the rug it was an ACCIDENT and I am so, so sorry. Let me prove to you how sorry I am.

sad-dog.jpg

November 5, 2008

Pardon

For the late updating. I was out last night.

November 4, 2008

vote

this happy kid wants you to.

39580853.jpg

November 3, 2008

A Red-Letter "Day"

Last night I received the exciting news that I had been awarded "Wife of the Day" by my husband, for my selfless act of helping him fold his laundry (which I did without getting out of bed). Unfortunately I received this award at 11:40 PM so I didn't get much time to enjoy this accolade.

What does "Wife of the Day" mean? According to my husband, it qualifies me for a free ice cream cone at Baskin Robbins on my birthday. This doesn't seem to be a great award since I think people get free ice cream on their birthdays anyway.

I pointed this out but was threatened with the revocation of my privileges as "Wife of the Day." When you do not earn the coveted "Wife of the Day" prize, you do not get the benefit of hearing my husband's many self-described "funny voices."

Oh and I also found out this morning that I receive a blinking .gif for my website, to celebrate my achievement. However I have to make the .gif myself. Unfortunately I don't know how to do this. When I did a search for "Wife of the Day" the following image came up first:

wife-on-pms-3.jpg

So anyway, I'm really proud of this achievement and next time only hope to earn it earlier in the day so I can enjoy its full benefits because I was told that "Wife of the Day" ends at midnight. No word today on my odds of winning it two days in a row.

October 31, 2008

Listen Up, People:

...just because you screwed up and got a dog when you meant to get another animal doesn't mean you should take it out on your pet. They're very sensitive about these things.

This message is brought to you by Honkers the clown cat.

October 30, 2008

My Husband's Ten Children

Former Chicago Bull player Jason Cafferty is being sued by eight women for child support on ten children that he spawned. Many of you might go "Hasn't this guy heard of a condom?" or "Which ladies were lucky enough to get more than one?" or "My hero" but all I can think of is "Man, I've been there." That's because my husband is also being sued by eight women for the ten children that he fathered. I'm really proud of him and all these kids and I'd like to introduce them to you now:

First, there is Tifanay:

Tifanay.jpg

Steve met her when they were in jail at the same time for unrelated arrests. Nine months later she gave birth to Tater, who is now a happy 95-pound 5 year old. I hear he likes trucks and triangles and I look forward to meeting him one day.

Then, there is Doreen:

doreen.JPG


Steve met her online and they didn't hit it off except they have one sentimental token of their brief friendship and that is their daughter Tanja, who is 13 and likes rock n' roll and older men. She has a job which is good.

There is also this lady:

noflash_prostitute.jpg

Steve won't tell me anything about her because he says it's just better that way for me, and better not to know anything about the twins, either, who may or may not be conjoined: I haven't gotten confirmation on that.

Steve met Arrr-lene at a Renaissance Faire:

pirate.JPG

She seems nice but she scares me a little bit. She's very "outgoing." She's the mother of Euripidee, the only child of Steve's who I have actually met. She's a nice kid. Kind of stinky.

hippie.JPG

Steve just donated his sperm to create Josephine's baby but somehow he also got roped into providing child support as well:
lesbo.jpg
Dunno how that happened. Pretty dumb on his part.

This lady, um, well, she kind of took advantage of Steve. You know, with force:
crazyldy.jpg

A child, Wendy, came of this unexpected union and Steve decided she deserves to have a man in her life.

wendy_passport_mullet.jpg

Unfortunately he forgot about the eight other kids and she kind of got left behind but I think that he had good intentions.

This woman:

bikini.jpg

Confused Steve for someone else. Someone rich and powerful, I think.

Finally, there is this woman. I don't consider myself a jealous person but if I found this woman I would surely cut her:
oldlady.JPG

For she is the only one who Steve ever loved, which he has denied, but if this is the case, why did he go back after fathering Larry and then spawn Therese-St.Croix? This woman is my true competition.

Anyway, I'm just saying I don't see what the big deal is. Children need love, even if they are little bastards.


October 29, 2008

The Ultimate Game Guide To Your Life!

Zulkey.com friend and McSweeney's Internet Tendency editor Christopher Monks has a new book out. "The Ultimate Game Guide to Your Life" is written as a faux game guide to a fictional role-playing video game called Your Life®. The reader follows the life of the main character, an unassuming everyman, from his birth to his death, as if he were the main character in a Sims-like video game. Each chapter (or "level" of the game) is a developmental phase of his life, and the book gives tips and tricks along the way to help readers have the most satisfying game (life) experience as possible. Below are a few of the mini-games found early on in the second level of Your Life®, "Your Childhood."

MAKING FRIENDS

Just as in Your Infant/Toddler Years, you'll earn one LP for every friend you make; and receive another LP for each friendship you're able to maintain year after year. Childhood friends are terribly important, because without them, chances are you won't have many friends later on in Your Life®.

While whapping another child was an effective friend-making strategy as a toddler, it is to be avoided here. All whapping gets you is a visit to the principal's office (which loses you three LPs in itself) or a black eye.

So you're going to have to employ a less visceral approach when it comes to making new friends. Having a rudimentary knowledge of television cartoons and sports teams will go along way to establishing friendships with many boys your age. Study up by watching television and reading the sports page as much as possible.

TIP: Working as a team with one or two other children to humiliate another child is a surefire way to make friends. The only hitch is that friendships based largely on glee at the expense of somebody else's feelings don't last very long, especially if you don't come from a really, really rich family. You also want to choose your targets carefully, as there are some more marginalized kids you really have to be careful with, as some may play important roles later on in Your Life®.

--

MR. LITERAL

This mini game is initiated anytime after an adult says something far too general. If you correct him with a more accurate answer you'll earn yourself one Life Point (LP). For example, should your father say, "I like your green shirt," and you respond by saying "Actually, it's not a green shirt. It's a light green shirt," you will have won this mini game.

However, should you provide a more literal correction that turns out to be false and exposes you for the inexperienced non-adult that you are, you'll lose an LP. So if you overhear your mother talking about a family photo that she would like to get blown up, and you advise her that burning it would be a lot easier, not only will you lose the mini game, everyone will have a good laugh at your naïve expense.

--

LOST AT THE MALL

You won't have much of a choice when it comes to playing this mini game; it either will happen or it won't. Depends a lot on how long you linger by toy-store windows. If you do so for more than one-game minute, the odds of losing sight of your parents greatly increase.

To win this mini game and earn a Life Point you must find your parents before they find you. If you find them, they'll give you a big hug and treat you sympathetically. Often they'll even buy you a toy to make you feel better.

If they find you first, you'll still get a hug, but you'll also get a guilt trip about wandering off and not paying attention, and you'll lose an LP. Take it from us, you'll get enough guilt trips during Your Life® as it is, so do your best to find them first.

TIP: Mom will usually be at Nordstrom; Dad at Brookstone, in the multifunction massage chair.

--

DON'T LOSE YOUR MITTENS

It's virtually impossible not to go through Your Childhood without losing at least one mitten. So don't get all bent out of shape if this should occur once, twice, or a dozen times. You'll drop a Life Point for every mitten you lose and will suffer the exasperated sighs of your parents when they learn that yet another one is gone.

We have yet to find a surefire way of winning--or, better put, not losing--this mini game consistently. We've tried reminding ourselves, leaving notes in our pockets, using those annoying clips that attach to the sleeves of our coat, but nothing has worked.* It seems that only the passing of time enables you to lose your mittens less often, as the older you get, the better you become at keeping track of where your mittens are. But by then you've moved on to losing other things, like your keys, your cell phone, and your sanity.

* Adewale Obo of Tanzania is the gamer on record to have never lost a mitten. We can't help but be awed and annoyed by this feat.

For more information about ordering Christopher's book, please visit "The Ultimate Game Guide to Your Life's blog.


October 28, 2008

List: Stupidest New Items in the Neiman Marcus Christmas Catalogue

sequined leggings (Alexander McQueen, $2,345) (note I think these actually are kind of bad-ass but only for people who stand and never sit or walk)

His and hers full-sized Lego sculpture portraits ($60,000)

Authentic Guinness Home Pub
($250,000)

Diamond dog tags (David Yurman, $18,500)

COOLEST NEW ITEMS (i.e. please buy me these):

Harlem Globetrotters Experience ($110,000)

Karl Lagerfeld Teddy Bear
($1,500)



Hey Chicagoans: check out Zulkey.com friends Hodgman and Rees at Second City tonight.

October 27, 2008

Waki Gamez SAYS He's a Best Man...

Hello friends: I am back from my wedding and honeymoon and they were all lovely. Now I'm working hard on Letting Myself Go.

An announcement--if you live in Chicago, you should check out Zulkey.com interviewee and RadioLab co-hose Jad Abumrad doing his show live tonight.

A few odds and ends of things that went on while I was gone. On the Onion AV Club, I wrote about the pilot of this horribly wonderful new show "Stylista" and contributed to this "W"-inspired list. Also, I started this stupid Facebook group for fun and now word has gotten out which is kind of weird but fun.

Speaking of politics,while he served his role beautifully at our wedding, my, er, husband's best man would fail if he lived in the world of politics. Why? Because his toast was riddled with inaccuracies. I've reprinted it below and fact-checked it so that you're not misled by any of his wild accusations:


On this most blessed of days, I thought it only fitting that the story of these two lovebirds be recounted in excruciating detail. However, the spirit of brevity moves me to abridge so as not to delay these splendid festivities.

I of course met young Steven in high school. We were both then members of the squash team (lie) and we quickly bonded over our shared fondness for nineteenth century French philosophy and the works of Candice Bergen, Walter Payton, and Beverly Cleary (lies! At least about Walter Payton) . Indeed, it was here that Steve began what would ultimately become his career in videography, with films such as "Je Joue au Hockey" and "Die, Stereo Boy, Die!." (true). He could certainly cut a rug with the best of them in those days, and he often did (lies, from here until when I say the lies are over. Unfortunately, despite this most auspicious of beginnings, we fell out of touch after graduation, with Steve sailing off to do his missionary work in Chad, and me becoming a mill worker's apprentice in the Pacific Northwest. But Steve did not use this time in vain, as he began writing feverishly and, while tending to the natives (end lies here), worked as a human resources guru at a biomedical firm called Orthologic. After a number of lengthy e-mail exchanges, we eventually came together once again to begin writing and recording hundreds upon hundreds of strange songs, with oblique titles such as "Courses Concerning the Forestry of Fernando Island," "Get out of Artura Funk's Gym Bag," and "Eleanor and Pals in a Lukewarm vat of Jell-O." (These are all true or close to the truth unfortunately). These were the waters in which our working partnership that continues today was forged. Video shorts soon followed, and what initially began with a tiny homemade Daguerroscope (historical-type lie), blossomed into Steve's chosen profession today--designing, editing, filming, creating--working on commercials and music videos of the highest caliber in just a few short years. All of this actualized through his perspicacity and Spartan work ethic.

More importantly, it was also during this time that Steve met one Ms. Claire Zulkowski, as she was then known (mostly untrue). She had been an up and coming star on the Chicagoland amateur burlesque circuit(mostly untrue), and caught the attention of Steve when she was featured on a local Phoenix morning show (lie!). He eventually flew out to attend one of her shows and was lucky enough to meet her in person, oddly enough, in Detroit, Michigan. They hit it off immediately. He twittered over her tasteful non-fiction prose, lilting Italian, unabashed love of the White Sox, and brazen unwieldy ambition, while she swooned over his impish grin and video-editing prowess, his love of simian melodrama, his backwater tales of growing up in the old West, and his unparalleled collection of laced bodices (lie: they are zip-up). They watched movies, went to literary readings, stole away to camping trips in the wilderness. They traversed the Midwest together, hand in hand--Steve in his cherry red Kia Rio, and Claire right by his side in her rocket-powered Vespa (lie. But I wish it were true). And their courtship, though it began lo' those many years ago has continued until today where it now has reached a frothy boil, the apex of cool, its destined and natural fate.

In conclusion, I pray that my parting words do not belie my truest of intentions. Yes, Steve and Claire will live forever in a wondrous, magical world of their own choosing. Yes, they will accomplish Herculean feats, vaulting over life's hurdles as though they were nothing more than dwarfen voles and ground squirrels, darting across their straight and narrow path (TRUE). And yes, they will remain ageless, with nary a wrinkle nor gray follicle manifesting for the remainder of their days together (except for the painting in the attic that belies our true ages). But I come to celebrate Steve and Claire, not to praise them; the memories of the celebration live on; the words that are spoken are oft inferred with their bones; so let it be with Steve and Claire.

So as you can see this is a wondrous speech, however, riddled with hurtful inaccuracies, which is why we are never going to ask Waki to speak at our wedding again.

October 9, 2008

See Ya

I'll be back on October 27th. I've got some stuff to take care of!

October 8, 2008

Some Things I Wish I Had Registered For (That I Could Have, Conceivably)


PS my friend Dawn Jackson Blatner just released a book called the Flexitarian Diet which I recommend to people who like to cook, eat, want to get healthy, etc. I'm not just being nice here, because I am serious about food. The best part is that it's fun to read. She will try to get you to eat things like sorghum or whatever but there are other recipes in there too that involve "Joe Six-Pack" ingredients like, you know, corn and beans and stuff.

October 7, 2008

So There Is This Beautiful Model Named Chanel Iman and What I Hate About Her Is Not That She Is Young, Famous, Thin and Beautiful and Rich But Her Name, Because I Think It's Stupid, So Here Are Some Other Things Her Parents Could Have Named Her

Burberry Moss

Gucci Schiffer

Ralph Lauren Hutton

DKNY Evangelista

Karl

October 6, 2008

Wedding Customs

An e-buddy sent me a link to these strange wedding customs so I thought I'd see which might work well for me this weekend:

Blackening the Bride: "In the Scottish pre-wedding tradition of "Blackening the Bride," The bride is taken by surprise and covered with foul substances, such as eggs, various sauces, feathers, and well you name it...
The bride to be, officially blackened, is the then paraded around town, and of course a few pubs, for all to see."
WOULD I DO IT? I would totally do this any day other than the day I'm wearing an expensive gown I'll only get to wear once. Maybe on my birthday.

Broken Dishes: "A rather interesting German tradition involves shattering a large number of dishes before the wedding and having the bride and groom cleaned it up."
WOULD I DO IT? No. Steve and I have enough broken dishes to clean up every day thanks to our violent arguments, but not on my "special day."

Kidnapping the Bride: "In many small villages throughout Germany, friends of the bride and groom will kidnap the bride and hide her somewhere.The groom then has to search to find her. Of course the search always begins in the local pub, for obvious reasons, where the groom will invite everyone to join him in the search, after buying them all a drink."
WOULD I DO IT? Only if I got to drink while everyone else was looking for me.

Log Sawing: "Log sawing is just another tradition that seems to really test the bride and grooms physical skills. After the couple are married, a log is positioned between two sawhorses where both the newlyweds must saw in half working together."
WOULD I DO IT? I don't know. I'm not really into the idea of a lot of strenuous activity that day. Then again, I have been working out more than usual so that would be the day I could really get a log sawed.

Mehndi: "Indian weddings, which are traditionally multi-day affairs, involve many intricate ceremonies, such as "medhndi", the practice of painting intricate patterns on the bride's hands and feet."
WOULD I DO IT? Yes! I actually wanted to do this earlier this summer so I'd be decorated for somebody else's wedding. However the one thing that is stopping me is how I don't want my mother to murder me.

Stealing the Groom's Shoes: "It might seem odd, but in this custom everyone is either out to steal the groom's shoes or protect them. During the ceremony the groom has to remove his shoes prior to entering the alter to be married. Members of the bride's family are obligated to try to steal the grooms shoes and will go to great lengths to do so. The groom's family, on the other hand, must protect the shoes and they will also go to extreme measures in order to hide the shoes. If the bride's family is successful in stealing the groom's shoes, then the groom must pay whatever amount of money they request to get his shoes back."
WOULD I DO IT? No, but I would drink champagne and watch other people do it.

Coin Game: "The Coin Game occurs after the wedding festivities, when the bride and groom go to the groom's parents' house. Coins and other items are placed into a large bowl filled with red colored water tinted with sindoor. The newlyweds place both hands in the bowl in an attempt to retrieve a particular item. This is done repeatedly and the one who pulls out the most specified items is fated to be the ruler of their home."
WOULD I DO IT? No. I don't want to potentially surrender my current title as ruler of the home. And what is sindoor anyway?

Coins and Kissing the Guests: "An old, adorable Swedish custom is for the bride to carry coins in her shoes.
A silver coin from her father is placed in the left shoe, while a gold coin from her mother in the right shoe, ensuring she will never go without."
WOULD I DO IT? This is actually something I've read in wedding magazines and all I think is "Those coins would really irritate the shit out of me after a few minutes."

Guest Kissers: "At Swedish wedding receptions, guests may get an opportunity to kiss the bride or groom.
If the bride goes to the restroom, all of the women at the reception line up to kiss the groom. If the groom exits the room and is out of sight, the men line up to kiss the bride."
WOULD I DO IT? We're going to have almost 200 people at our wedding so this might take a while.

Clanging Pots and Pans: "The French have an interesting after-wedding tradition known as Chiverie.During this traditional prank, friends and family of the newly married couple gather in the evening and clang pots and pans, ring bells, and blow horns intended to startle and interrupt the couple. Upon hearing the noise, the newlyweds are to come out, still wearing their wedding attire, and provide their tormenters various refreshments."
WOULD I DO IT? No. This would be fun for us how?

Jumping the Broom: "African Americans embrace the "Jumping the broom" ritual. Its origin is a little vague, but its meaning is agreed as the beginning of the newlyweds creating their happy home. The "Jumping the Broom" is a ceremony in which the bride and groom, either at the ceremony or at the reception, signify their entrance into a new life and their creation of a new family by symbolically "sweeping away" their former single lives, former problems and concerns, and jumping over the broom to enter upon a new adventure as wife and husband. This "leap" into a new life (marriage as wife and husband is performed in the presence of families and friends. You can be as creative as you want when planning for this special ceremony."
WOULD I DO IT? No, because I don't think my African-American friends would find this terribly cute of us. And I would probably fall down. PS I don't know why this is included as a "weird" wedding custom and smashing a glass isn't but whatever, I'm just going to eat Christ's body and drink His blood and try not to think about strange customs.

Both Feet on the Floor: "In the old days of Ireland, couples dined on salt and oatmeal at the beginning of their reception: both the bride and groom would take three mouthfuls as a protection against the power of the evil eye. During the reception, when the couple is dancing, the brides feet must remain on the floor. It is said that Fairies love beautiful things and their favorite beautiful thing is a bride. If the bride was to have even one foot off the ground, then she could be swept away by the Fairies."
WOULD I DO IT? Hell yes. I've been kidnapped by Fairies once before and it's a bitch.

October 3, 2008

The David Rees Interview

I'm very pleased with how the timing of today's interview worked out. He is the creator of the post-9/11 comic strip "Get Your War On," and this is one that I have been enjoying especially most lately. If you're a fan of the comic, good news: the final, definitive collection of GWYO comics is being published next week by Soft Skull Press. In addition to GYWO, he is also the author of the comic strips My New Fighting Technique is Unstoppable, My New Filing Technique is Unstoppable, and Adventures of Confessions of Saint Augustine Bear plus he blogs regularly at the Huffington Post.

How did you decide what to include in the new book?
I just went through all the years of comics and picked the ones that didn't totally suck.

What are some of your favorite cartoons, political/alternative or otherwise?

Favorite cartoons: Pogo, Peanuts, Krazy Kat, Tales Designed to Thrizzle, Paper Rad, Edward Gorey, Tom Tomorrow, Matt Bors

How did you come to decide to animate Get Your War On? How was the transition?

I was approached by the people at 23/6, who asked if I'd be willing to animate it. I said I had always thought it would be funny to animate the comic really, really well, since it's so static and boring. They suggested rotoscoping, and that intrigued me so we went ahead with the project. The experience has been great because it's collaborative, whereas cartooning is very lonely and depressing. I like working with the producers, the actors, the recording engineer, et al. I also like the writing process because it's a little different than writing the comic. The scripts are longer and less focussed than the typical GYWO comic strip so it's fun.

Which parts of the campaign is giving you the most fodder these days?
I guess I get fodder from McCain and what an idiot he is and yet people still think he's a maverick even though basically he's an idiot. That's good fodder because of the fact that he's such an idiot.

What's the earliest cartoon that you ever created that you still have?

I'm sure my parents have some early, pre-literate works that foreshadow some of the characteristics of my later work: the coupling of anal-expulsive expression with banal imagery; the obsession with language and the subversion of meaning; the interrogation of masculinity as it's constructed within the post-industrial society.

What were some of the most fascinating facts you checked for Maxim while you worked there?
Once I spoke to ex-weapons inspector Scott Ritter when I was fact-checking a (pre-9/11) scare piece about Uday and Qusay Hussein. That was weird. I mostly checked prices of belt buckles and fancy watches and whatnot. Then I went to Martha Stewart Weddings and basically did the same thing, except for women.

Is Get Your War On definitely going to end when Bush leaves office? What comes next?
I will definitely end the comic strip. I would love to keep making the animations, but I'm not sure what will happen with those after the election. I am working on a book proposal and hope to have it bought by January so I have some money to live on. Also, my friend and I are writing a silly screenplay for kicks but maybe that will pay a million bucks. That would be really great.

Of the various charities you decided to donate the money from the first book to, how did you decide on landmines? Did you consider any others?
It was the land mine/cluster bomb situation in Afghanistan that kind of inspired me to start GYWO, so it made sense to donate the book royalties to an organization that worked in that area. Initially I considered giving the money to a 9/11 fund, or the Red Cross, but doing something related to Afghanistan seemed more appropriate.

Do your fans ever encourage you to get into politics? What do you tell them?

Once after a reading during the Q&A time, someone said, "You should run for office." I was like, "LOL, get me out of here."

I read that a lot of your work was created to combat the boredom of your day job. Have you found that your work or inspiration have shifted at all since the "stuff I do when I'm bored" transitioned more into "stuff I'm known for" and you're more in demand?

The big difference is now I have deadlines and making cartoons is more like a regular job. And like any job I've ever had, all I want to do is quit. So that's why I'm retiring with President Bush.

What are your favorite news sources?
BEST NEWS SOURCE: talkingpointsmemo.com. You can read my detailed analysis here.

Were you politically inclined when you were at Oberlin?
Well, Oberlin is a pretty leftwing place and I was there at the height of the "P.C." phenomenon which as you know, almost brought academia to its knees because the blacks and the lesbians refused to learn how to spell correctly or memorize Greek mottos with sufficient ardor. So the whole environment was so politicized, I didn't really feel like I had to do anything other than just walk around in the quad and that would be my political engagement with the world. Although I did wear a pink ribbon on my backpack. Can't remember what the ribbon was for, but I think it had to do with not wanting gays to get AIDS(?).

I read that your dad was a librarian: are your parents fans of the cartoon? (Those two things are not connected really but I thought that was interesting and wanted to mention it).

My dad was the art librarian at UNC for 30 years. When I made my first book ("My New Fighting Technique is Unstoppable"), I gave a copy to my brother for Christmas and told him not to let our parents see it. I knew they wouldn't like the profanity. But they snuck a look and were scandalized. When I started GYWO I kept it from my parents because I didn't want to upset them (they were already worried enough after 9/11). But eventually the comic was getting so much attention, I felt like I should bring them into the loop. So we had a top-level debriefing in which I warned them about the content and tone of the comic. They're even more anti-Bush than me (they are Episcopalians who believe all that stuff in the Bible about helping poor people and not killing them), so I think they appreciate the ideals of the comic, if not the profanity.

Who was your favorite president?
Abraham Lincoln and FDR.

What are some of your methods of going out and getting ideas for the strip or blog when they're not coming to you?
LOL, I love that you wrote "going out and getting ideas," like I ever leave my house, or am ever NOT just stationed in front of my computer hitting refresh on talkingpointsmemo.com. If I don't have an idea for a cartoon, I just hit refresh harder and harder, faster and faster, with more and more ferocity, until something happens . . . like John McCain losing his mind and nominating some dumb lady from Alaska to be his VP.

Which of your recent comics seem to have attracted the most attention?

The 23/6 videos have been pretty popular. Also, my hot new blog is generating loads of buzz and energy in my mind!!! Especially FRIDAY FACE-OFFS, my weekly music contest which leaves me feeling very happy and excited about life.

If Fred Bassett turned rabid and attacked the Lockhorns, who would come out alive?

I don't know, but I'm sure the Lockhorns would complain about it.

Lockhorns.jpg

How does it feel to be the 220th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?
It feels great! Congratulations on all your interviews.

October 2, 2008

Fun and Games

"Project Runway" and "America's Next Top Model" updates for you.

So this is a new one: I got an email from a nice woman telling me about this new book which is coming out October 7 which you can buy here.

So she asked if I could review it (which I don't do) or maybe share a puzzle from it. So you're getting a puzzle! Work your brain for once. Here it is:

You can find the answer here.

October 1, 2008

The End is Nigh

First some writey things. "Dexter" premiered on Sunday which I covered for the LAT and also I wrote about Rachel Dratch, to many people's chagrin, for the Onion AV Club.

Moreover however I'd like to draw your attention to this piece I wrote for Deadspin earlier this year. Now I am the first person to admit that I am not exactly qualified to write the Chicago White Sox Season Previews but as long as they offer the gig to me I'm going to take it and mangle it. BUT! I (or more specifically, my friend Leonard Pierce) left open the possibility that the Chicago White Sox would make it to the postseason and OH LOOKIE HERE it's October and the team is still alive! Nobody believed it would happen except maybe Leonard and only I had the balls to let the man speak.

Of course the downside of all this is that the world is going to end soon. I had a feeling it was going to happen. Somewhere between my upcoming wedding and the economy going into the port-o-let (because we can't afford toilets anymore) things were feeling a little apocalyptic. I mean maybe Barack Obama IS the Antichrist (but I still will vote for him). Now both Chicago teams are in the playoffs.

I never believed that those scientists in Switzerland were actually going to create a black hole with their new accelerator. What I will believe will happen however is that the Sox and Cubs will meet in the World Series. The game will be tied in the bottom of the ninth and some dude is going to hit the ball, hard but unfortunately the universe will turn itself inside-out before we have the chance to see if it was a foul tip, a home run or merely a major-league popup. This is the perfect way for the world to end: with all Chicagoans riled up and unsatisfied.

September 30, 2008

List: Things I Added to My Knot.com To-Do List Just So I Could Cross Them Off And Feel Accomplished

Tell yourself aloud you will not check the registry again this week.

Think frequently about cake

Write lots of things in your planner IN ALL CAPITAL LETTERS

Have three huge white shopping bags inhabit a corner of your bedroom for three weeks.

Take it personally when your co-worker comes to work sick

Look forward to making a big pot of chili and eating as much as you want, post-honeymoon.

September 29, 2008

I am a very fancy and famous person

Do you want to know why? Because this weekend I attended a wedding that was announced in the New York Times. How fancy was it? Very fancy. We each got our own horse to take home.

I feel kind of bad for Jeff and Elizabeth though because in the same section on Sunday was the announcement of Lauren DiPaolo and Spanky Johnson. SPANKY JOHNSON. I know brides and they all want to feel like they're the most special of the day but sorry, you cannot compete with SPANKY JOHNSON. I wanted to know why I wasn't friends with somebody named that.

Oh well. The wedding and reception were still beautiful, even if it was only Jeff and Elizabeth and not Spanky and his wife.

September 25, 2008

Ooh "Project Runway" is making me so mad lately! (Come chat about it at 1:30 PST) Also, "America's Next Top Model" was slightly different last night. That's all I have for today and tomorrow I'm heading out of town for a wedding (not my own). Once that part is all done I'll have much more room in my brain for blogging once registries, customized stamps and calligraphers aren't in there.

September 24, 2008

...zzz....

Zulkey.com has not been feeling its oats these past few weeks for various reasons.

1.) The worrisome Chicago White Sox.

2.) The economy--I am really trying to help it by pouring money into the beauty industry and while I have been seeing dividends in the form of clear, tanned skin, the main effect has been anxiety (but the payoff will be the wedding photos, which will be delicious when we can't afford food anymore).

3.) Hunger. Do you know what I did last night? I read a cookbook the way I used to read catalogs, putting post-its on every page that looked good which pretty much literally was every page.

4.) This election. Fortunately though I saw something last night that made me really, really happy and it was this--I'm not sure which pleased me more, the general message or the bratty-smart take on a truly ridiculous situation.

I think the only solution is for me to marry Campbell Brown, because then I will probably have lots of money after the wedding, and we can make wisecracks to each other about Sarah Palin and how she doesn't belong in the Smart Brunette Club AT ALL.

September 23, 2008

List: The Best Apples, in Ascending Order

Pink Lady

Fuji

Jazz

Honeycrisp

September 22, 2008

These Are the People In Your Neighborhood (Housewalk)

We went on a neighborhood housewalk this weekend which turned out to be a great way to meet crazy people. To wit:

1) The young woman who yelled "What's the score?!" to the guy in the van who had the Bears game on the radio and then commented "He must not habla Ingles" when he didn't respond (even though he was listening to the Bears game). When she asked him again and he responded she said "Good job." She then complained about how steep the stairs were inside the next house and said "Ooh, a little loud for me," when looking at the paint in a bedroom, even though the owner was next to her (and the house was not for sale).

2) The older gentleman with long fire-red dyed hair, multiple hoop earrings and who wore delicate women's sandals who was talking about his wife, who couldn't make it.

3) The couple whose basement was an ill-informed straight person's idea of what homosexuality must be like, decorated with about 30 posters of Judy Garland and "The Wizard of Oz" playing on the TV with no one watching.

4) The guy in the argyle sweater vest and boater hat who wasn't really crazy in and of himself but there was also a guy wearing a very prominent bolo tie with an all-maroon outfit and black socks and sandals and when you put those two together you have about one crazy person.

September 19, 2008

The Michael J. Agovino Interview

Today I chat with an author whose new memoir is making a splash. In "The Bookmaker: A Memoir of Money, Luck, and Family From the Utopian Outskirts of New York City," he writes about growing up the son of a buttoned-up union man who moonlighted as a gentleman bookmaker and gambler in the Bronx's Co-op City, the largest and most ambitious state-sponsored housing development in U.S. history. When the winnings were good, the Agovinos were taken on exotic vacations: when they weren't, well, they lived in Co-op city. When he's not working on his next project, Agovino contributes to such publications as he New York Times, Esquire, GQ, Salon, Elle, and The New York Observer.

Since when did you know that you wanted to write a memoir?
Probably since the mid-1990s. There was a former colleague of mine--from smalltown, Texas, a brilliant, well-read guy, who I felt very comfortable with--and I told him about my background and upbringing, and about my father's gambling, which I'd never told anyone. He said, 'Wow, that would make for a wonderful book.' But it seemed impossible to write a book. And frankly, I was afraid. Afraid of what people might say, about what they might think, and afraid I might write a bad book. And fear can paralyzing--especially for writers. I wish I wrote it ten years ago, but I probably wasn't ready, psychologically and intellectually. It's a rigorous pursuit, writing a book.


Why did your father bet so much on sports, as opposed to at the casinos or something?
My father was a smart guy--smarter than me--but when he didn't go to college and needed to supplement his income on top of his day job, he fell back on what he knew, which, in his neighborhood, East Harlem, was sports gambling. Casinos weren't that accessible to him and never a big deal in his world. And when he married and had kids, it was a good way to be at home. He never boozed or womanized. Being a bookmaker and sports gambler, he was always home. And that's what he wanted: to be close to his family, to be a present father.


Do you think his gambling skewed the way you watch or enjoy sports?
Yeah, I'd say it did. There were times when we'd watch a game together--or even go to game--and I sensed he needed the other time, not the team I supported. It's hard to root for the Knicks when your dad needs the Cavs, minus the points. It's like rooting against your family's interests. So I've always been a sports fan, but a kind of cynical one.


What advice would you give to someone who wanted to write a family story whose family was still alive?
Slate did something on this a year or two ago and had a few different memoirists weigh in. I'd just talk to them about it first. I needed to go back and have my parents tell me their stories again, re-construct scenes and conversations, so I had to have their co-operation. My mother was the more reluctant one. I think they thought 'why would anyone care?' But I told them I was trying to get to larger themes and ideas. If they had said "no, no way," I wouldn't have written it.


How much did living in Co-op City and being exposed to many different kinds of music influence your own taste in it?
Oh boy, don't get me started on music. One thing I would have loved to do is include a CD with the book. Has anyone ever done that? Co-op City, for all its faults, was a very musical place. There was a great music program back then in our public school, which was known as the Pablo Casals school. First rate. We could bring home our musical instrument and practice. This was in junior high! We were playing Tchaikovsky--swear to god. And then something by Donny Hathaway. I think the program's been disbanded, unfortunately. By the late 1970s the dominant culture in Co-op City was African-American. There were still whites there--though less and less were young--and I guess someone was listening to Zeppelin, but it wasn't me. Ground Zero of the advent of hip-hop may have been a little to the south and west of us in the Bronx but it was close enough, and that early rap was played constantly, over and over, from car stereos, from boom boxes on the basketball courts and handball courts, in schools themselves, just kids singing and rapping. And besides hip hop, there was always R&B and funk. WBLS was always on. Even my mother listened to it--early Luther!

Then I got into post-War jazz as a teenager, which probably came from my father. He loved the Big Band era--Basie, Ellington, Jimmie Lunceford, Benny Goodman--but it got me used to that big brass sound. Even in R&B, I always liked brass (the Earth, Wind & Fire horns, for instance).

Hip hop kind of lost me in the 90s, but I was grateful that many rappers began sampling and referencing and paying tribute to some of the 70s and 80s R&B, the kind of music the hyper-educated, upper-middle class whites in publishing I began working with the early 1990s completely ignored or laughed at. If I had a better marketing sense, I would have been Eminem before Eminem.

One last thing, Queen Latifah apparently lived across the street from me in Building 8 for a couple for years in the early 80s, though I haven't been able to confirm that.


What is Co-op City like now?
That's hard for me to say. I lived there from 1970-1992. One reviewer, who loved the book and gave it a thoughtful review, wrote that Co-op City had improved. I'm not sure what he's basing that on. I will say this: in 2004, New York Magazine sent me back up there to do a piece on it, it's history and the state of it now. I went back to my old school, played some ball in the same courts with the kids, and did a long interview with a black single mom, just a few years older then me, who also grew up there. When she invited me to her apartment, I even said to her that it looked as if Co-op got better, there were nice flowers outside and muzak in the elevator. She said not to believe it; that it was all sugar coating, that it was as bad or worse as when I'd left. She was looking to move herself. Her oldest son had had run-ins with the law and she wanted to save her three younger ones. I should find her full quotes--she had a bunch of good ones.

She said she was afraid to even walk past her oldest son's friends in front of her building.

On the other hand, I interviewed a Ukrainian women, also a single mom. I met her son at my old school. He was one of the few white kids. She said she liked Co-op. When I was alone with her son, he told me he often heard gun shots behind my old building, Building 6. When I asked his mom, she said she didn't know anything about gun shots. So I guess it depends on who you ask and what they want to believe. I do know the local papers reported a couple of years ago that guys would go up to the roofs and practice shooting their guns.

Just one last bit from the reporting I did: I also interviewed two young teachers from the well-regarded Teach For America program. They lived in Manhattan and just kept telling me how great they thought Co-op City was, despite some of their troubled students and single-parent households. Finally, I asked, if it's so great why don't you move there, it's inexpensive and you'd save all the commuting time. And one of them said, "I didn't move all the way to New York to live in Co-op City." Which is what my mom said again and again (in life and in the book): that educated liberals (and god love 'em, don't, get me wrong) thought Co-op City, for all its lofty ideals, was always a good place for someone else to live--but not for them. And New York Magazine never ran my piece, by the way.


What are some of your favorite fictional portrayals of New York City?
The first one's goofy I guess: Catcher in the Rye; City of Glass (Auster); Manhattan Transfer (Dos Passos); Bright Lights, Big City (McInerney); Ragtime (Doctorow); Pafko at the Wall (DeLillo's prologue to Underworld); look forward to reading Lush Life, Richard Price's latest. Price lived in Co-op City for a couple of years when it first opened, I believe, and set his second novel Bloodbrothers there, though Co-op City doesn't figure in it prominently at all, and though I like Price I don't like that novel. And also want to dig into the late Gilbert Sorrentino, a REAL Brooklyn writer, not like these newcomers who think they've discovered Brooklyn and ooze pretension. Of course, the best work on New York is non-fiction: The Power Broker, by the incomparable Robert Caro. And then of course there are the films....


What are you working on now?
That's what my mother's asking me, too. I'm trying to get a novel moving and a book of essays off the ground.


Do you think living in Co-op City shaped your architectural preferences?
Oh man, great question. And I love architecture. How to give a succinct answer? I grew up on the 22nd floor (my building had 33 floors), and Co-op was made up of 35 of these buildings. So I guess the short answer would be that I'd be against the notion of gigantism--and "tower-in-the-park." Then again, maybe Co-op City was ahead of its time--maybe that's how large numbers of people will be housed in places like Asia. I've never been to China, but it seems as if that's already happening. I do grapple with Robert Moses, in one chapter especially. The obvious response for such a long time was that he was pure evil, that he ruined this and he ruined that. And I suggest that he was a necessary evil. He was practical--often to a fault--and tone deaf and unfeeling, but it's still hard to imagine what he accomplished.

You know when I was trying to convince some magazine editors to publish that Co-op City piece I wrote, I told this one editor that Co-op was an alienating place. He said something like, "Oh, I don't buy that." And this guy grew up on Fifth Avenue, the Museum Mile! And he's telling me he doesn't buy it? I lived there for 22 years.


How did you become a soccer fan?
Kind of by accident. I put on the Spanish station one day in 1982 and it was the opening game of the World Cup. Argentina played Belgium. It was the most amazing spectacle I'd ever seen. I was mesmerized. And my father didn't have the rent money riding on it--so it was a stress free sport.

If you were to be loyal to a team simply based on the payouts it delivered your father, who would you root for?
He always had to root for a different team, every day, every week. So he didn't necessarily do better with one team than another. He did remain a Yankee fan (he loved Ron Guidry; he loved all lefties), and he did seem to win more on pro football than any other sport.


I studied abroad when I was in college and I lament that I'll never be able to travel with the same freedom and innocence that I did at that time--do you feel anything similar regarding your childhood travels?
I lament with you! Yeah, as you get older, there's always more to worry about, more stress, less time to enjoy. As my old Jewish driving instructor told me 20 years ago behind the wheel on Boston Road: "Ehh. Youth--it's wasted on the young."


Would you rather have given up the travels for a home somewhere else?
I still think about that a lot. It would be nice if my parents had a house or some kind of real estate--"security" as my mother still calls it. I'd worry a little less about the future if they did. But the house never came. By living the life we did, I became the person I am. I'm aware of foreign cultures and traditions and I have, I'd like to think, a wide-angle view of the world. I have to attribute that to my upbringing.


What are some of your favorite memoirs?
I do like the memoir genre an awful lot and have liked a bunch of them. Let me see: The Wolff brothers (Geoffrey's Duke of Deception, though I like Tobias's Vietnam memoir better than This Boy's Life--I'm probably in the minority there); My Brother (Jamaica Kincaid); Out of Egypt (Andre Aciman); The Factory of Facts (Luc Sante); Honky (Dalton Conley). And recently My Life in the Middle Ages (personal essays but very well done by James Atlas); The Tender Bar (J.R. Moehringer); Falling Through the Earth (Danielle Trussoni, who was nice enough to blurb mine); and the Man in the White Sharkskin Suit (Lucette Lagnado). As you see, I'm not into the addiction memoirs. That or the "I'll do something for a year and write about it" memoir. But those are the ones that seem to get all the attention.


You've reviewed books: did you read the reviews of "The Bookmaker" with that point of view in mind?
When you write a book you realize how hard it is to execute to the end. You gain a new appreciation for the process. I didn't feel this way before, but now I feel as if only writers who have authored books should review books. I've heard too many nightmare stories from other authors who put years and years into a book only to have a lazy reviewer who wants to show what a tough-cookie critic they are. So far, for me, the reviews I've gotten have been positive for the most part, though I'd have thought I would have gotten more, especially in New York.


Your mom sounds like an amazing cook. Did you inherit any of her culinary abilities?
She'll be delighted you said that. She took a lot of pride in the preparation and presentation of the meal, too. I'll never be as good as she is, but my chicken cattiatore comes damn close. But we won't tell her that.


How does it feel to be the 219th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

I think I'm supposed to say something ironic or especially clever here, but I'll just say this: It's been a real pleasure. And I appreciate that you, a proud Chicagoan and Midwesterner, would include a Bronx kid like me on your terrific blog. There have been a lot in the chattering classes in my own city who seem to be ignoring the book. So I thank you so much Claire.

September 18, 2008

TV and Jodie Foster

3 things I've written:

My disdain for Kenley on "Project Runway"

My enjoyment of "ANTM" makeovers (both from LAT)

An ode to Jodie Foster, for not being screwed up (Onion AV Club)

September 17, 2008

STEVE N CLAIRE GET HITCHED by Wakiza Gamez

So I'm getting married in a few weeks and our best man wrote us a song and I'm sharing it here with the lyrics so that you can enjoy it and sing along. Feel free to sing it to your co-workers.

Claire
Such lovely hair
Why do you stare
At shortened dwarves and woolen bears
You see them all when you're not there

Oh, Claire
You've traded shares
With ballsy prayer
You've outrun ghouls and frothing mares
But never one to put on airs

Oh, Claire
When will you dance with the dead?
When will sun sprinkle your head?
When will machines stay out of your dreams?
Maybe when you find

Steve
So full of steam
So peachy keen
You build dogs that fawn and preen
And view your feet with great esteem

Oh, Steve
So fancy free
A Potpourri
Of silent song and loud decrees
Minding testy qs and ps

Oh, Steve
When the honkies align with the stars
Is that when you'll take them to heart?
When will the popes fly into the air?
Maybe when you find

Steve and Claire
You're quite a pair
without a care
Fiends will try and take you wares
You'll whip them with your flaxen hairs

Oh, Steve and Claire
So debonair
A zealous dare
You dream of baubles fine and rare
You'll find sweet solace in your lair

Steve and Claire
Claire and Steve

September 16, 2008

List: Fall Must-Haves

Cobalt! It's the color to have fun with.

A classic leather jacket: a perfect investment for these tough times.

Children: if you don't have them, who will love you?

Booties: the silhouette of the season

Patent-leather oversize purses

Total control

A great cashmere sweater to keep you warm on those chilly nights

An alternate identity for travel

Belted dresses: the new feminine shape.

25 pounds of live ammunition

September 15, 2008

It Rained All Weekend

So all I could think of was how much this commercial looks like it's secretly recruiting people to join a coven of wizards.

September 12, 2008

The Paul Scheer Interview

Hey: My friend Amy Krouse Rosenthal made something and you should see it.

Today I chat with a fellow who should be familiar to you if you watch "Best Week the dark overlord of pagesEver" or "30 Rock," where he serves as a commentator and plays , respectively. He's also a costar on MTV's "Human Giant", will be appearing in the upcoming Harold Ramis film "Year One" and appears in the Upright Citizens Brigade show MYSPACE, which takes audience member's MySpace profiles and interprets them onstage.


With your My Space show, which types of profiles tend to lend themselves to the best performances?

Myspace is unique for an improv show because it's made of 2 parts, the first part being the interview and the second being the improv portion of the show and if the interview goes wrong, it's often a precursor of a less than stellar improv set, simply because the first part directly informs the second. So it's really important to pick the right interviewee. The people who are normally the best are the ones that don't edit themselves and aren't self concious who they are and what they do. The minute they start holding back information, the audience can tell and they immediately turn against them. You can really feel the mood of the room shift when those people are on stage. Hence the creation of the "No Douchebag" rule. Every show we tell the audience, "If you are a 'douchebag' we don't want you up here." Now that doesn't mean that if you listen to Dave Matthews and play hackey sack, you can't come up, that type of douchebag we love, we just don't want people who are too cool and don't share information. You'd be surprised, the a-holes in the audience totally respect that decree, unless they are too drunk, then they have no problem bounding up on stage.


Personally, I always love when someone is telling a story that is completely insane and they don't realize how bizarre or candid it actually is. We've had rehab patients admit to having affairs with their counselors, a high school girl tell a story about how her dad hooked up with her best friend and even more recently we had a pornstar who went into detail about her latest work. Those stories are best because they give us the most information and it also makes both parts of the show fun to watch.


Do comedians see the use of MySpace and Facebook differently or are they both just ways for fans to get in touch?
Personally, I only use these social networking sites to lure underage teens to my house so we can play naked Jenga. So clearly I use mine soley for leisure. Right now, my preference is Facebook even though I still don't understand the concept of "poking", it's so anti-climatic. Tim just poked you. Paul just poked you back. THAT'S IT! Just send a message or SUPERPOKE, I always respond better when someone throws a cow at me.

You've appeared on some of my favorite TV shows: what (on-air) shows do you most enjoy watching?
On air, I love 30 Rock, The Office, Tim and Eric's Awesome Show, Fat Guy Stuck in Internet, and The Mighty Boosh. They all are really funny and each one of them does something wholly unique than what has come before them. On the drama side I'm addicted to Lost, Mad Men, Battlestar Galactica, The Wire, 24 and America's Top Chef. Also if you've never seen Yo Gabba Gabba go download an episode immediately: it will blow your mind!


Are there any particular shows, past or present, that you wish you had been able to perform on?

Hands down, The Muppet Show, but only as a Muppet. As a kid I would have died to be on Silver Spoons! C'mon--I totally would have loved to ride that train, play all those video games and get into slap fights with the late great John Houseman. Currently though, I'd have to say any Joss Whedon show. I think he's awesome.

What does it take to be a good improv teacher?

I think the best part of learning improv is that each teacher's personality totally seeps into what they are teaching. I was really lucky to learn from the original Upright Citizens Brigade four (Amy Poehler, Matt Besser, Matt Walsh, and Ian Roberts) and each of them were amazing but totally different. There personalities as performers came through as teachers and each one of the imparted something totally unique and different to me. I guess the one thing they all shared was they loved improvising and wanted you to do the best work you could do but they got you there in very different ways. Hopefully when I taught I was an amalgam of those 4 and myself.

When it comes to teaching improv, what does one do with a student like Michael Scott from "the Office," ie a stage hog with bad instincts?
I actually auditioned for that role of the improv teacher in that episode. That was such a funny scene. Normally the people that upset the entire class have no idea that they are doing it, so there never a reason to "reprimand" them, instead, I always would have them answer for their moves and hopefully they'd learn that the choices they were making, might be disruptive and definitely didn't follow the "game" of the scene. But when it got really bad, you'd have to take them aside and talk to them which was always weird, because I was always younger than the people I was talking to, which sometimes wasn't the best situation it was like a student calling the principal into his office. But it made me sympathize with Doogie Howser M.D.


You collaborate with Aziz Ansari, Rob Huebel and Jason Woliner. What about you as a team makes you work well together? Are there any personality traits (either as a comic or just as a worker or person) that are pretty much deal-breakers for you when it comes to collaborators?
Human Giant works really well because we all have different instincts but similar sensibilities. It's a weird mesh, but it works great for us. We work from a place of total respect for each other. To me the people I hate working with are lazy people or people who don't know how to share ideas. Human Giant was a great place to work because we'd always be tossing each other lines and jumping onto each others concepts, there is no sense of ownership in that group, its all about the show. Also I love collaborators who have 2 jet skis. Nothing is better than a jet ski break.


You mentioned that you and your "Human Giant" colleagues made sure to include a lot of extras on your DVD because you're "DVD freaks." What are some DVDs you've seen that went above and beyond with the extras?
The new Blade Runner HD-DVD is insane, it's like 5 DVDS. They basically give you all the footage and then it's up to you to hire a film editor and you can edit it anyway you want. It's intense but the payoff is totally worth it. I also love all the stuff on the Apatow and McKay produced/directed movies--they just load it up with a bunch of great extras. To me the best DVDs are always ones where the features are worth watching, not just lame stuff like "The Anatomy of Building a Court Room Set: A Discussion with the Construction Crew of a Time to Kill" I don't even know why I'm ragging on "A Time to Kill."


A read an interview with you from a few years ago that mentioned an HBO sitcom you were working on: what is it about, and what's its status?
Yeah it's an idea that I really like but I can't get really into specifics, except for the fact it includes people and some of them are nice and others are weird. I am actually working on a slight revamp of it as we speak. I procrastinating right now.


I've also read that you were a big SNL fan growing up: which were some of your favorite eras on the show?
I love SNL, it's the ultimate comedy institution. No one has ever done what they have done consistently for the last 3 decades. They produce 1 and 1/2 hours a week of new comedy--it's mind blowing. Obviously I love original cast, I watched that every night on Nick at Night when I was a kid. Then I guess the Phil Hartman, Sandler, Farley, Carvey era was huge for me as well as the non Lorne produced years with Eddie Murphy, Billy Crystal and Christopher Guest. But actually I'm enjoying the last few seasons of SNL the most.They have an amazing cast right now.

How did you get the part of Donny the head page on "30 Rock"?
Tina asked me to come in and meet with the producers and read for the part. I literally got the script minutes before I went over and I was so nervous, I didn't want to blow it. But I think it really helped that Jack McBrayer and I have a history of performing together. I'm so excited whenever I get the call to go back, it's one of the best shows on TV, the writers are amazing and the cast is brilliant!

How does the taping of the correspondents on "Best Week Ever" come about? Do you have to present your jokes ahead of time and they're filmed or do you get a little more leeway and do some improvising?
Basically every week you get a 15 page document with all the topics they are going to cover that week, you can review it and write jokes or you can come in an improvise with the producer and writers in the room. The perfect mix for me is a little bit of both.


Who on the show makes you laugh the most?

I actually love the entire cast. I'd say that the one secret of that show is that everyone is 10x funnier than they are in the show, so if you like someone on the show you'll love them live or in something they are totally in control of creatively.

Every interview I've read mentions how young you were when you started at Chicago City Limits. What have you learned since you started, and have you enjoyed maturing onstage or do you miss your wunderkind status at all?
Man, I learned so much since I started, it would be impossible to even begin to explain it. CCL was a short form improv place and UCB was long form, so even from moving over to a different arena I've learned so much. Then working and watching all these amazing performers, you always feel challenged by this community to do better. So in a way, I'm glad to have grown up with an amazing group of people, so I wouldn't change it. I guess the one rule that seems the most true is that always work with people you think are better than you and that way you'll never stop learning.

I see you have a little simian friend on your website. Do you have any tips on how to stage an effective photo op with a monkey?

First get your own show. Then meet a monkey. Then write a sketch based on that monkey and have your friend take photos.

I read a cute anecdote you told in a Gothamist interview about getting Harrison Ford's autograph. Who are some people you've worked who've made you starstruck?
This might sound totally lame, but I feel like I'm starstruck everyday. I get to work with some many great and talented people all the time, so. One of my top people has been Harold Ramis, that guy is amazing, totally cool and fun and he's got the best stories ever.

What's something (or a few things) that the entire world seems to find hilarious that you don't?
I guess I haven't gotten the whole EPIC MOVIE, DISASTER MOVIE thing. Who sees these movies? It's not even good parody, it just relies on people looking like the people in the movies that just came out a few weeks earlier. BOO! (However Meet the Spartans--that was great. It was like the Coen Brothers on acid)

How does it feel to be the 218th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

I really wanted to be the 1,000th because I heard you were giving away a replica of the Back to the Future Delorean for that one. Damn.

September 11, 2008

The Susan Squire Interview

Yes, there is an interview today and one tomorrow!

Pretty much the day I moved out of my apartment to move in with my fiance I received a copy of today's author's new book, I Don't: A Contrarian History of Marriage. I thought it was kind of funny and put it on the shelf in our new house. Then a second copy arrived at the new house and I realized I either really needed to interview the author or break up the engagement. Other than writing this cool, fun book, Susan Squire's work has appeared in numerous publications, including The New York Times Magazine, New York, and The Washington Post, and in the best-selling essay collection, The Bitch in the House.

Thanks to an article I read on bonobos I'm familiar with your book cover art but what made you choose it? What were the runners up?
I had nothing to do with choosing the cover art, much as I'd like to take credit for it. I can't even take credit for the book idea--that came from the editor. She went looking for someone to write a popular (as opposed to an academic) history of marriage, and found me.

What were your methods for researching "I Don't"?
I couldn't exactly email a bunch of questions to Aristotle, join the game of adultery going on at Eleanor of Aquitaine's court, or listen to Martin Luther pontificate about disobedient wives at the dinner table. The players who drive the story have all been dead for 500, if not 5000, years. With no one around to interview and no way to witness events, I had to rely solely on texts (and for the chapter set in prehistory, there weren't any of those, obviously). So I read--obsessively, exhaustively, and anything but methodically. I spent years in libraries, from the New York Public to the Library of Congress to London's Lambeth Palace (archival ground zero for the Church of England), taking notes by hand; I kept countless out-of-print booksellers in business, online and in-store, amassing a library of my own that I could scribble in. I immersed myself in all the subjects I'd ignored in college--anthropology, the Bible, Roman law, early Christianity, Renaissance art, papal history, medieval gynecology, the Inquisition, the Reformation--and some, like evolutionary psychology, animal behavior and women's studies, that didn't exist back in my day. All of it had to be mastered before I could even begin to understand what I was dealing with.

What were some of your favorite strange bits of trivia that you came upon in your research?
The forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden might have been a fig or maybe a lemon, but apples don't grow on Near Eastern trees; English translators substituted a product more familiar to their readers...until about 200 years ago, the idea that both the man and the woman must ejaculate during sex for conception to occur was considered a scientific fact...one reason for the fall of the Roman Empire was a steadily declining birth rate (babies grow up to be soldiers; no soldiers, no army), thanks in part to the unconsciously sterility-inducing Roman way of life: women used lead-based face powder; men spent many hours per day in the steamy frat rooms otherwise known as the baths, an anti-reproductive activity in itself, while consuming massive amounts of lead-inflected red wine; the use of birth control, abortion, and "exposure", aka infanticide, of unwanted infants was widespread among married couples who increasingly and mutually enjoyed sex with anyone but each other, despite state-sponsored financial incentives to reproduce...among the lower classes in England, the custom called "wife sale"--a man placed a rope halter around her neck, led her to market (the cattle market, naturally), often with her enthusiastic consent, and sold her to the highest bidder--persisted as late as, believe it or not, the early 20th century.

Were there any ancient beliefs or traditions of marriage that have faded out that you think could be useful today (even if reinterpreted?)
Once upon a time, people didn't think that love must or even should precede marriage; to base a relationship as crucial to social stability as marriage on something as fleeting--and potentially destructive--as love would be close to insanity. So much was riding on marriage that young people weren't trusted with choosing their own mates; cooler, wiser, older heads made such decisions. "Happily ever after" wasn't even a concept, much less an expectation. A husband and wife might learn to love each other over time, but there was (and is) a qualitative difference between that kind of love--cozy and warm and deep--and the all-consuming, unpredictable blaze of passion, to be avoided at all costs. Only families with nothing to lose could afford to let emotional factors creep into the marital calculus. I'm not suggesting we should go back to letting elders choose their children's spouses, God forbid, but those elders knew what we seem to have forgotten: inflated expectations of romance lead to crushing disappointment when reality sets in: and marriage sometimes has a value greater than the sum of two people's personal needs.

What are some of the strangest holdovers from the institution of marriage that are in place today despite being unnecessary?
Conservatives seem to be basing their entire argument against gay marriage on Genesis 1:27-28 : God creates man and woman and tells them to "be fertile, and increase." The original purpose of marriage was to organize and control reproduction; since reproduction could only occur through heterosexual intercourse, marriage was originally defined as the union of a man and a woman. Modern science has rendered both the purpose and the definition moot. So you could argue that the institution of marriage is itself unnecessary--the strangest holdover of all. And it wouldn't change a thing.


Why did the church decide to focus so intently on the do's and don'ts of sex?
The men who developed church doctrine from the second century onward wrote incessantly about sex--and if they wrote about it incessantly, they probably thought about it just as incessantly. They seemed both fascinated and appalled by the whole sequence of urge, act, and release, either because they'd never experienced it--fear of the unknown, and all that--or had been personally terrorized and enslaved by it. (Augustine spills all in "Confessions," a hair-raising tale of his own excruciating journey from craven sex addict to chaste man of God.) Within a few centuries, what started as a theological preoccupation with sex by men who presumably weren't having any evolved into a collective fixation bordering on psychosis--resulting in these bizarrely detailed lists of sexual crimes and punishments to match, on which the church's teaching on conjugal sex was based. Bet you didn't know that the mother who copulates with her son has committed a lesser sin than the wife who goes down on her husband...

My fiance and I are a big fan of "The Thin Man" movies and in a little documentary about the series, someone mentioned that the reason why they were popular is that they were the first films that made marriage look sexy. What are some of your favorite depictions of marriage in pop culture?
What are some 'model marriages,' according to you (based on what you know of them), and what make them work?

I've never seen "The Thin Man" movies, but they must be brilliant if they make marriage look sexy. I'm a sucker for darkly realistic (someone else might prefer "suicidally depressing") character studies, marriage being the character under glass: Bergman's classic Scenes From A Marriage, say, or the deeply underrated Shoot the Moon (Diane Keaton, sobbing in the bathtub while smoking a joint; Albert Finney on the tennis court in that hauntingly inconclusive final frame...oh, never mind).

As for "model marriages", by definition they don't exist. If they did, I wouldn't presume to know how they work. I don't know how my own marriage works, when it's working.


Based on your research, historically, how much does a good family history of marriage matter? IE if two people get married who come from happily married couples, do they have a better odds of making it than others?

My research reveals only that people weren't interested in family history, of marriage or anything else, until maybe five minutes ago. If I had to answer at gunpoint, I'd guess that it could go either way--if your parents were happily married, or you perceived them as such, you might never live up to the standard you think they set for you.

What would you say is the best time for someone to read this book? Before marriage? Honeymoon? 10 year anniversary?
When is the best time to make sense of your own life...as it is, was, or might one day be? When is the best time to understand why men and women behave the way they do towards each other, especially when they intend to behave some other, better way? When is the best time to grasp the nature of human nature? How about right now?

It seems like a lot of the evolution of marriage has to do with changing ideals of the woman's role in marriage: how has the man's role evolved?
Not much, for better and worse.


It seems like you've gotten a bit of criticism for not talking more about non-traditional marriages--what decisions did you make when considering gay or open marriages (which obviously have less history behind them) for the book?
Much as I'd love to talk about everything under the sun, and marriage pretty much encompasses just that, part of a writer's work is to make choices. So I chose to focus specifically, and said so up front, on the idea of marriage as it evolved in Western, Judeo-Christian, heterosexual, mainstream culture--the dead-white-guy culture currently out of academic fashion. This meant, obviously, that the book deals with, and only with, traditional marriage. If someone would rather read about a more politically correct group, there's plenty of stuff out there.

How did you decide which tone to take when it came to writing "I Don't"?
As Harry Potter maniacs like me are all too aware, the wand chooses the wizard, not the other way around. And believe me, I went through the equivalent of a million wands before the match was made. All those heavy duty texts, all those dead white guys...I just didn't want it to be boring.

It seems like the topics you focus on in your books are in general female-oriented. Are there any other related topics that you'd like to tackle in the future?
Funny, I thought this book was all about men and how they experienced or imagined women in relation to themselves. Men wrote all the texts, after all; and the texts revealed and clarified much about the male psyche. At least, I learned a lot. If it's female-oriented, I suppose it's because a female wrote it.



How does it feel to be the 217th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Nothing to compare it to.

September 10, 2008

Steve Delahoyde Sounds Off (It's Been a While)

Dear Ladies,

Quiet down, okay? You can hear each other just fine. We can all hear you. You're being very, very loud.

I make this request after having recently relocated into a house that I now share with a lady, the proprietor of this website and have become far more privy to the relationships between females when they are brought together under one roof and begin to grow undeniably loud. Although, certainly, I had born witness to this phenomenon in the past, I hadn't been surrounded by it on the semi-regular basis I am today.

It has been observed that when two women familiar with one another enter the same general area, the loudness of the conversation will likely follow as such:

TREMENDOUS LOUDNESS! (usually a greeting of some kind)
Slightly Quieter (things begin to calm down)
Normal Speaking Volumes (for 2 to 3 minutes, peace and order is restored)
SCREAMING! (usually involving the phrases "I know!" or "Oh my god!")
Slightly Quieter (again, calm begins after 5 to 10 minutes of screaming and laughing)
Normal Speaking Volumes (another 2 to 3 minutes at the end of chaos)
SCREAMING! (usually involving the phrases "I know!" or "Oh my god!")

Quite incredibly, this same sort of haphazard scream-quiet-scream phenomenon is not limited to direct interaction, as the same actions have been observed during numerous phone calls, a situation made all the worse given that the female resident in our household seems to be of the belief that things must always BE SAID VERY LOUDLY INTO THE PHONE WHEN YOU'RE MAKING A PHONE CALL.

So ladies, I implore you to please stop yelling. Just laugh like a normal person and be startled or shocked in a less boisterous fashion. Chose a level you're all comfortable with from the beginning and try and stick to it.

Thank you for your time.

Steve Delahoyde is a former contributor to this site and is now deceased as of this morning.

September 9, 2008

List: Ways People Conveyed What They Think of Me at the Grocery Store the Other Day, via Their T-Shirts

"Stupidity is not a crime, so you are free to go"

"I have multiple personalities and none of them like you."

OK it's a short list. But would you rather be told you suck via a t-shirt or somebody else's blog? I have been pondering this lately.

September 8, 2008

Some Things I Learned On My Camping Trip This Weekend

(The first I've taken since the organized ones I went on in high school):

1) All you need to start a fire are three newspapers, half a packet of paper plates, some index cards, 100 matches, some damp firewood and sticks and a little grit.

2) New Yorker magazines do not burn well at all.

3) You really can't hate on Wal-Mart after they remove a screw from your tire for $10.02.

4) They sell University of Wisconsin brand cheese curds in the Dodgeville Wal-Mart.

5) The only good child is a quiet child.

6) If you take your child camping and dress her in head to toe hot pink and give her not one but two scooters AND a bicycle to play with and she still shrieks, whines and screams all the live long day, maybe it's time to give her up and try for a new, better child.

7) I want a horse. I had forgotten this until I saw the horse trails and riders and yearned to go for a ride, conveniently forgetting that while I like horses, I'm also a little afraid of them.

8) They don't provide soap at campsites.

9) The back of a Vokswagen Jetta Sportwagen is a suprisingly comfortable place to sleep, as long as you are 5'4 and have adequate padding under you.

10) Do not read a book about a horrific forest fire that burned hundreds of people alive on the Wisconsin/Minnesota border before bedtime, especially if only minutes earlier you have put out your campfire, the one you built so poorly yet tended to so lovingly.

September 5, 2008

Analyze This Relationship

I don't have an interview for you, yet again, but rest assured some are in the werks. In the meantime, a scene from my house, since I really don't have anything to say right now about Sarah Palin except that she is no Teddy Roosevelt (I bet she doesn't have nearly as many pets:)

Scene:

My roommate and I are on the couch watching John McCain's speech. I am looking through a fancy home effects catalogue sometimes going "Ooh this is pretty" or "Look at this" or "I wonder if this would be a nice present for so-and-so."

My roommate looks at me disapprovingly.

I ignore him.

He goes "Ha, look at that guy!"

I say "What?"

He says "What are you doing?"

I say "I'm reading this catalogue!"

He says "But you're missing the speech"

I say "I can hear it perfectly fine. There's not a whole lot going on."

He clearly disapproves.

Eventually I finish my catalogue and resume my attention to the TV. An extremely thin, attractive young Republican in the audience pops up on the screen.

Me: "You can tell those girls are all big sluts."

He: rubs me on the leg lovingly and says "See? Isn't this more fun to do together?"

FIN

September 4, 2008

I Told You...

...I was doing a lot of TV writing this week so that's what's what. What?

ANTM started last night, and Project Runway keeps rolling.

September 3, 2008

Watch It

I have a chunk of TV writing to do over the next two days so I hope you like reading about the new 90210.

September 2, 2008

List: A Few More Things Sarah Palin Forgot to Mention

She's allergic to the sun, pollen, oxygen and human touch, and hence must live in a plastic bubble

Daughter Bristol is actually gay but Palin encouraged her to get pregnant in order to counteract vicious rumors

She fell asleep during "The Passion of the Christ"

She keeps a little vial of cocaine underneath her hairdo

She used to dance, exotically, under the name Frosty Tits

Those glasses have no lenses

She thinks old men are gross

August 29, 2008

I'm taking off until Tuesday. Have a good Labor Day weekend!

August 28, 2008

Two Things I Did

Check out this little thing I wrote on my favorite signed book at the LA Times. Some various other friends of Zulkey are involved too.

Here's another thing I did: wrote about "Project Runway," ALSO for the LAT!

August 27, 2008

Oh, All Right

My roommate asked me to write about the Democratic Convention today so he could live vicariously through me but I told him I'm over the whole thing. Then I realized I had nothing else to write about. So here is my beef:

I don't understand the Hillary Clinton supporters who say that Obama has to "prove himself" and "ask permission" of them before they will support him as their nominee. Say the White Sox had lost the World Series in 2005. I wouldn't demand that the Houston Astros have to make their case to me as to why I should accept them as that year's champion. I wouldn't be happy that they won but they won. Now out of spite I suppose I could just say I was never ever going to like baseball again and turn to football so I wouldn't have to be reminded of the ignominy of the Sox losing, but I don't think baseball would really care that much and I would just look dumb. Especially if the White Sox said "No seriously, the Astros are your champion. Give them a chance!"

That's all I've got on that. Steve, was that good enough for you?

August 26, 2008

Things I Have Learned About Vegetable-Matter-Based Packing Peanuts

1) They can be dissolved and thus washed down the drain

2) They taste like Pirate's Booty

3) Demonstrating how I learned this makes people uncomfortable.

August 25, 2008

Zulkey: the Showering

Yesterday I attended a bridal shower thrown for me, and of course, as these things typically are, it was lovely. My friends and my mom's friends came, we ate lunch, we had a few drinks, and I opened presents (quickly because if you do it too slowly they'll turn on you, I hear). What made the shower fun and unique was that it took place at a cooking school, so we actually made our own lunch: empanadas, beef and grape and chicken skewers and sauce, goat cheese in tomato sauce, paella and churros. Fortunately staff were there to make sure everything got done correctly and on time but the ladies really were in the mix; apparently at these occasions, sometimes guests prefer to drink sangria and let the staff do all the work.

The only damper on the whole day was the massive, violent foodfight that erupted. I wasn't really paying attention because I was so drunk but suddenly two of my mom's friends were slinging tomato sauce at each other, and that stuff was hot. Somebody probably should have taken them to the emergency room but everyone was too busy being horrified by the bridesmaid who got a skewer in her eye. She kind of asked for it, talking all this trash about my mom, but it was a little embarrassing. I have to say maybe the most unintentionally funny part of the fight was when my childhood friend stuffed all these raw shrimp down the shirt of my mom's golf buddy but what wasn't funny was her language. Some things just shouldn't be said in public, especially when there are ladies present.

Despite the thousands done in property damages and I'm sure much more to come in civil lawsuits, we had a great time. Of course all the presents that I was given that were breakable were broken (and somehow even those that weren't breakable were ruined, but I kind of asked for it, I guess) but it was nice just getting together with the girls--that's what it's all about, right?

August 22, 2008

Whoever Barack Obama's Running Mate Is...

I hope he makes him as happy as these tacos do.

34s2bf6.jpg

August 21, 2008

Surviving the New Depression

If you're concerned about the current state of the economy, climate and world events, don't worry--there are ways for you to make it through what is surely to be the Great Depression II:


Surviving the New Depression: Tip #66 from Steve Delahoyde on Vimeo.


Surviving the New Depression: Tip #16 from Steve Delahoyde on Vimeo.


Surviving the New Depression: Tip #87 from Steve Delahoyde on Vimeo.


Surviving the New Depression: Tip #34 from Steve Delahoyde on Vimeo.

If you want to learn more go here.

August 20, 2008

Zulkey Fugs the Cover

I know usually the Fug Girls cover this territory but each time I've looked at this cover of Sports Illustrated I do a double take:

41701320.jpg

I get it: Michael Phelps looks good without a shirt on and he has a lot of gold medals. But I wish the editors had chosen a better way to demonstrate this. Phelps looks like he's wearing a very ornate, kind of slutty top.

August 19, 2008

List: Sports I Don't Really Believe Exist Outside the Olympics

Team archery

The pentathalon

"air pistol"

The Keirin, an 8 lap bicycle race, for some reason.

August 18, 2008

One Of Those Pointless Gripes That Give Blogs a Bad Name

...but I am too tired to come up with something cuter. I had my first wedding shower yesterday which was delightful but unexpectedly tiring, even with the pick-me-up of chocolate covered rice krispie treats.

But here is my complaint:

What is with summer fruit? It is the most fleeting of produce. I bought three peaches and three nectarines the other day. I had one nectarine and it wasn't ripe yet, in fact, it looked and tasted quite wrong. So I left the rest out to ripen a bit and a day later all but two were completely moldy, so those that weren't I stuck in the fridge to salvage. I brought one to work today and find that the skin is slipping off. This makes me very angry as I depend on a satisfying piece of fruit t the end of my lunch to make me pretend like I'm having a real dessert. This will not stand!

So summer fruit, I disdain thee. Either toughen up or get out.

August 15, 2008

The David Pasquesi Interivew

Today I chat with an actor who many of you "Strangers with Candy" fans will instantly recognize as "Stew." You can currently catch him on TV right now on the new show "Factory", which makes me laugh despite the fact that I wasn't sure if I was allowed to watch it (it's on SPIKE.) He was also in the Jeff Garlin comedy "I Want Somebody To Eat Cheese With" and next year appears in the Harold Ramis film "Year One." In addition to this, he's a fixture in the Chicago improv scene. I'm not really scratching the surface with this biography so you can fill yourself in more here.

How does Spike compare to other networks you've been on? How much more masculine is it than Comedy Central?
SPIKE and Comedy Central are sister companies. Both are VIACOM companies and both run by Doug Herzog, so they are similar.

It is hard to say anything about the other networks, like ABC and the like because I was only an actor on other shows, not a writer or producer and you don't really have much contact with the network as an actor.

Those other networks have more money, I know that. But they also have not let me and my friends make our/their own shows. Spike, like Comedy Central, allows us to fail or succeed largely on our own. They realize that we were hired to make a TV show and they let us do that. The bigger places hire folks to make a TV show and then often not let them make that very show they were brought on to make... they have so many notes and 'improvements' that by the time it gets on the air, all the funny stuff has been removed.

As to more masculine.. we are not changing anything to make it more macho, but we are actually a bunch of guys in real life, so I imagine that bleeds through to the characters we're playing (which are also guys).

How does an episode of "Factory" come together? Is it improvised?
Yes and no. It can't be completely improvised because the production needs to know what locations to get and what props and the like, so...

We have outlines. Mitch Rouse and Ken Lipman and I beat out storylines and they are submitted to the network (who, by the way, are pretty cool... our immediate network gal (Lisa) went to Northwestern and a fan of Second City and another guy (Bill) is from the south side of Chicago).

They like the outlines or they don't.

The outlines usually have no dialogue in them, just generally what happens in a scene.

When we shoot, we improvise the dialogue to accomplish what needs to be done in the scene. Then the footage is edited, usually by Mitch, and the show is further shaped.


So many performers leave Chicago for New York or LA: what made you decide to stay?
I really like Chicago.

When you get together with colleagues who have left for the coasts, do you get the impression that they think you're nuts or they're jealous of you for making a career at home?
I think both.. they and I realize that there are many more opportunities for an actor or comedian in either New York or Los Angeles. If you want to be on a TV show or in movies, Chicago is not a real intelligent choice. But, if you want to improvise or work on stage, this is the best place.

Do you do much Chicago topical humor when you perform here?
Not really. I don't do much in the way of topical humor... you mean like local politics and such? No. I don't really care about that stuff. If you mean the growing number of assholes in the world, then yes.

What parts or people do you make fun of?
I don't know that I try to make fun of anyplace or any ... OK I guess I make fun of the people I think are really stupid. I may be wrong, but I make fun of the things I think are obviously ridiculous. I think I make fun of the parts that can be changed.

Why do you and TJ Jagodowski work so well together?
I honestly don't know, but I agree.. we do work well together.

I guess it is because we have a similar interests within improvisation... and share the belief that improvisation can be amazing and we both keep working toward that. And we have worked well together since we started, before we really knew one another. Oh yeah, and he's really good.

What's made you laugh lately?
My kids, TJ Jagodowski, Tracy Letts, Tim Kazurinski. I'm lucky, my friends crack me up.

Also, I was watching some old "Your Show of Shows" stuff you know, Sid Caesar, Carl Reiner and Howard Morris. Imogene Coca.

If you had a friend in from out of town who wanted to see some comedy, where would you send them?

Depends on what kind of comedy... stand-up: Zanies, improvisation: iO or Annoyance, sketch: E.T.C.

What have some of the most recent auditions you've been to [been] for?
I've "been to for?" nice grammar, young lady.

That last one I was on was to audition to play a guy who speaks English with an Italian accent in an action/suspense movie.

Other than the cameras and the ability to shoot things over, what are some of the differences between improvising onstage versus on a TV show?
You don't have the luxury of an audience. Another reason I like Chicago is the audiences... Honestly they make you much better than you are. When we're improvising for TV, we don't have an audience. They crew is not allowed to laugh and we're not supposed to either, so it is comedy and it is quiet... which is not the way it's supposed to be, so it's weird. On stage, you immediately know if they want more or less of what you're doing and you can decide what to do.

Which of the movies you've been in did you enjoy making the most?

The one I liked most was one called McClintock's Peach. I wrote it with Mitch Rouse and he directed it, we both starred in it and it was the first thing either of us did. It was a blast... all friends in it and some idols in it too (Paul Dooley, Fred Willard).

"Strangers was great fun".. again, it was goofing around with friends. And "Someone to Eat Cheese With"... I walked across the street from my house to set. Harold Ramis is wonderful, so his movies are great fun, even if it's only for a few days. Sometimes you get to work with great people and that's a treat. I have liked all the movies I have worked on ... except one.

It seems like any time I hear "Second City" it's closely followed by "Del Close." Can you explain to those not in improv what about Close made him such a great instructor?

Well, he was a great performer himself. He was involved in the pioneer days of what became improvisational comedy. He influenced most of the people who were the greats of comedy in the United States and Canada for about 30 years. I am not exaggerating. So, he was a credible source. You didn't have to wonder, "Is this guy full of shit?"

You knew that he had the experience to back up what he was saying. Also... he had this reputation of being kind of rough, so you paid attention pretty closely.

What can you tell us about "Year One"?
It was a blast... I didn't have a very big part, but I had to be there for a long time (it filmed in Shreveport, Louisiana)
It was a great time.. all kinds of really good comedy folk.

Harold Ramis is the director of "Year One": do you find any common work ethic or particular sense of humor that Chicago natives seem to have in common?
I would like to think I have anything in common with Harold Ramis.. sadly, I don't. Yeah, Chicago folk seem to be happy to work. It is not something merely to be endured, but Chicagoans are mostly very happy to be working at the thing we want to be doing.

When you're recognized on the street, most frequently, what is it for?
"TJ and Dave", "Strangers with Candy"... the other day was "Someone to Eat Cheese With"... Truth is, I don't get recognized much.

What have been some of the strangest things you've done voiceover work for?
I was the voice or a cartoon Michelangelo. Nothing all that unusual.

If you could wildly generalize about devoted "Strangers with Candy" fans, what would be one thing they all had in common?
They are all young, adorable and they love their Amy.

How does it feel to be the 216th person interviewed for Zulkey.com?

Unique

August 14, 2008

You're On Thin Ice, China

We didn't say anything to you because we know you tried so hard, and that earthquake was just terrible.

But don't push it, OK? If Americans like one thing, it's adorable singing children, gymnasts and fireworks. If we find out that you've been faking something else, like airbrushing Michael Phelps' abs, we're going to have to have words. So cut it out.

August 12, 2008

My Choices for My Wedding Cake

I took them from here which I hope is OK because I was sad to think that if I hotlinked it years to come people wouldn't get to see these.

baby carrot.jpg dog head.jpg drunk plaid.jpg emily-g.jpg gril.jpg steak_cake_002.jpg ugly .jpg

August 11, 2008

In case you missed it, I waxed poetic about my love of the Kiss Cam on Deadspin on Friday.

So the New York Times has this story about ex girlfriends who set out to sabotage their ex boyfriend's weddings. Now I can get down with pettiness and revenge but if you really want to mess with your old boyfriend's new lady, you can take it much further than that. See, what I'm planning on doing is secretly sabotaging my OWN wedding but setting it up so that it all leads back to my ex's new wife. Thus I can get my revenge but without the humiliation of being the bad guy (also I'll need a way to figure out how to have my wedding be sabotaged but in a non-ruinous way, for instance, if a guy with a cream pie threw it at me but it JUST missed me). It's the perfect plan.

Maybe I've said too much.

August 8, 2008

The Amy Shearn Interview

Today I'm interviewing an old Internet friend and recent real-life friend of mine who has an awesome new book out out called "How Far Is the Ocean From Here." But I'm too pissed off about having my "So You Think You Can Dance" finale pre-empted and THEN cut off to write a cute bio of hers so I'm just going to steal one from this site: "Born in Evanston, IL, Amy was educated in New Mexico, Chicago, Iowa and Minneapolis, where she received her MFA in fiction writing from the University of Minnesota." Also from here: "Amy Shearn's work has appeared in Jane, West Branch, Salt Hill, and elsewhere. She lives in Brooklyn." And also she teaches here.

Evanston represent!

How and when did HFITOFH begin to germinate?
It started with this image popping into my head of a pregnant woman dr